SE VENTH EDITION-ENLAR GED AND RE VISED THR O UGHO UT.
H-OM(EOPATHIC
i)OI ~   STIC PI{YSICIAN,
CONTAINING THE
TREATMENT OF DISEASES;
POPULAR EXPLANATIONS OF
ANATO1Y, PHYSIOLOGY, BYGIENE AND HYDROPATIIY,
A TREATISE ON
DOMESTIC SURGERY,
AND
AN ABRIDGED MATERIA MEDICA.
By J. H. IPLTE, M. D.,
AUTHOR OF "WOMAN'S MEDICAL GUIDE," ETC,
WITH IMPORTANT ADDITIONS, ESPECIALLY IN SURGERY AND
THE DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN.
ILLUSTRATED IN ANATOMY AND SURGERY.
TWVENTY- SIXTZH THOUSAND.
CINCINNATI:
MOORE, WILSTACH, KEYS & 00.
LONDON: JAMES EPPS, 170 PICCADILLY.
1859.



Entered according to Act of Congres, in the year 1857, by
J. H. PULTE, M. D.,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for
the Southern District of Ohio.
Stereotyped and Printed by
MOORE, WILSTACH, KEYS & Co.
CN      N N A TI.



P RL FA C:E.
SINCE the issue of the last edition of this work, many and
very important discoveries have been made in Homeopathy,
especially in the treatment of children, a sphere of medical
action, particularly suited for domestic practice.  New remedies and new methods of treatment have been introduced,
facilitating thereby the cure as well as lessening the danger of
diseases.
The Author, desirous of communicating the knowledge of
these new discoveries to the non-professional public as early as
possible, has embodied them in the present new edition of his
work. As they thus appear for the first time in a book on
Domestic Practice (no other similar work having as yet presented them), he feels it his duty to assure the non-professional
reader, that these new remedies and methods of treatment, as
produced in this edition, have all been fully and most satisfactorily tested in his own practice, before he offered them to the
public.
Of new remedies the author has introduced Cedron, perhaps
the most important remedy in the treatment of fever and ague;
also Ledum pal., highly useful in various diseases of the skin,
(iii)



iv                       PREFACE.
and above all Chelidonium, indispensable in affections of the
lungs and liver, particularly in inflammations of the lungs in
children.
These three remedies will be found in the list of medicines
while two others less important have been omitted, so that the
number of remedies has been increased only by one.
Another improvement, not contained in any other domestic
work, has been made in this edition; it is a separate and more
complete treatise on Domestic Seirgery with illustrations.
This was considered almost an indispensable addition to a
work, which at present has acquired such a wide and extensive
circulation, not alone in cities where a need of this kind might
be felt less, but especially in the country, where surgical assistance can not be obtained so readily, or still more as the companion of emigrant families to the far regions of the West, or
on board ocean-vessels.  To the fourth British edition of this
work a similar treatise has already been appended and its
usefulness fully tested.
In the chapters on "Diseases of TVomen and Children," the
reader will find very important additions and alterations; in the
treatment of children the improvements are most manifest.
The Author has also added an article on the "Science of
Medicine," in which he gives an historical synopsis of medicine
as an art, and in showing its advancement to a science, develops the elements, from which as such it necessarily has to
proceed.  In doing this, he had to touch upon Hydropathy, as
an indispensable adjunct to medical science, and since he was



PREFACE.                         V
the first who introduced Hydropathic appliances in Homoeopathic domestic manuals, this article is intended to establish
theoretically the reason, and vindicate the necessity of a combination, which has proved to be practically already so beneficial.
In almost every chapter the reader will find alterations and
add(itions; the latter in the whole book amount to nearly one
hundred and fifty pages.  This, of course, had to increase the
cost of the book; but it is presumed that the great increase of
its intrinsic value will far out-weigh the trifle of its increased
cost.  One case of sickness, more successfully treated than
heretofore, will amply compensate the reader for the outlay
of the former as well as the present price of the book.
A marked improvement in the style of publication will be
apparent to the most unpracticed eye: in this the publishers
furnish further evidence that their mammoth manufacturing
establishment contains facilities, not surpassed in any city of
the Union for producing books neatly and substantially.
THE AUTITHOR.
CINCINNATI, September, 1857.



PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND FOLLOWING EDITIONS.
THE author well recollects that the first 1"domestic physicians" which appeared, were looked upon with distrust by
some of the profession. But the people in general hailed them
as welcome friends in their domestic afflictions, where counsel is
so often needed at times when medical aid can not be obtained.
At this time scarcely one homoeopathic family is without one
or more books on domestic practice, which is a sufficient evidence of their practical utility.
Thus have these messengers of mercy and usefulness traveled
with, and often ahead of, the regular practitioners of IHomoeopathy-the silent, but efficient missionaries of truth, declaring
it every where by facts and conquests over disease, won by the
people themselves. The profession in general seems now to regard them as necessary allies in the great work of reforming the
medical state of the world, and bestows a great deal of care on
their constantly increasing perfection, by making thenl more
practical and definite, progressing in their improvement as the
science itself progresses.
In this spirit the present volume is written and given to the
public by the author, who has attempted to embody in it the
results of a practice of more than sixteen years.
In the pathology of the work he has followed mostly the
views of Hufeland, who is generally practically useful, and of
Schoenlein, who is precise and scientific.
In the therapeutics he has endeavored to consult the best
authors of our school, carefully comparing their views with his
own results, which are embodied in this work.
To increase its general usefulness, popular treatises of Anatonmy, Physiology, Hygiene. and Hydropathy, have been added;
branches and parts of medical science as a whole, which, when
properly understood and digested by the people, will in a great
degree aid in promoting the salutary results expected from the
use of a domestic physician. Beside this, a condensed extract
of the Homceopathic Materia Medica, given at the close of the
book, enables the reader to correct his prescriptions, and enlarge his general knowledge of the homoeopathic science. Thus
it is hoped that, by these additions, the work is rendered
more perfect in a twofold manner; first, by giving a more extended knowledge of the human system and its laws through
(vi)
~~~~~C~and e~l~              -- u.; —u449~~-.~i~i~



PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND FOLLOWING EDITIONS.  vii
the treatises on Anatomy and Physiology; and, secondly, by
making the reader acquainted with those practical branches of
medicine Hygiene and Hydropathy, of which, particularly, the
latter has, within the last few years, very much engrossed the
attention of the profession and of invalids. In this respect
the author himself does not hesitate to declare that he considers Hydropathy, applied within her proper limits, the handmaid of Homceopathy, and that these two, combined in this
relationship, are destined to conquer the medical world.
In the conscientious desire of condensing in this edition as
much as possible of practical usefulness, the author has developed still further, what was summarily touched upon in the
previous editions, the use of water as an auxiliary to the
strictly medicinal treatment of disease.
This, it is generally admitted, when properly applied, materially aids the effects of Homoeopathic remedies, and though
the author feels that Hydropathy is but the handmaid of Homceopathy, yet the introduction of the different beneficial
modes of applying water into a work of this description, can
not fail to meet with the approbation of those for whose use it
is prepared.
Those unacquainted with the application of water in disease,
will find in the treatise on Hydropathy such general explanations, as are necessary to guide them; while under the head of
the different diseases, in which it may be beneficially applied.
the more specific directions will be found following the remedial
treatment.
No one can deny, that the works on Domestic Practice have
been highly useful in favoring a spirit of medical reform, by
introducing homneopathic medication; their increasing demand,
at least, shows the necessity of their important mission, widely
disseminating, as they do, the beneficient doctrines of our beloved healing art, and facilitating their application.
In order to discuss more fully the various relations of a
sound physical and moral development of Females, together
with a more minute description and treatment of their diseases,
the Author, to accomplish the highly important object, has
since issued a separate work, under the title of "WoMAN'S
MEDICAL GUIDE," intended to be a supplement to his "DoMESTIC PHYSICIAN.'



TABLE OF CONTENTS.
LIST OF MEDICLNMES..................................................................XiV
INTRODUCTION..................................................................... xviii
SCIENCE OF MEDICINE....................................................... 22
DETETIC   RUmi..................................................................... 39
PART I.
DESCRIPTION' AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES.
CHAPTER I.
General Diseases.
Rheumatism-Acute-Chronic.  Rheumatic pains or cold.  Gout.
Pains in the small of the Back, Loins and Neck. Pain in the IHip
Hip-disease. Inflammation of the Knee-joint. Inflanmmation of' the
Psoas-muscle.  Cramp in the Legs. Sweating Feet. Goitre. Sleeplessness.  Nightmare.  Palsy.  Delirium  Tremens.  Epilepsy.  St.
Vitus's Dance. Tetanus. Trismus. Lockjaw. Somnolency. Lethargy.  Fatigue.  Overheating and Mental Exhaustion.   Fainting.
Swooning.  Apparent Death from  Hunger-from  Drowning —flrom
Freezing- Lightning-Haingng- Choking-from  Noxious vapors —
Fall or Blow-Violent Mental Emotion........................... 45
CHAPTER II.
Casual Diseases.
I. External Tnjuries.  Fractnres of Bones.  Dislocation of Joints.
Wounds and Bruises. Sprains and Concussions. Burns and Scalds.
Poisoned Wounds-Bites and Stings of Insects. Frozen Limbs.
II. Poisons - Antidotes.  Animal Poisons.  Vegetable Poisons.
Mineral Poisons.
III. Medicinal Diseases. List of Drugs causing Diseases, ald their
Remedies................S............................... 81
(viii)



TABLE OF CONTENTS.                          Xi
CHAPTER III.
Cutaneous Diseases.
1. Eruptive Fevers.  Rash.  Nettle-Rashl-Hives.  Erysipelas.  St.
Anthony's Fire.  Measles. French Measles.  Scarlet Rash.  Scarlet
Fever.  Chicken-Pox.  Small-Pox. Varioloid.
2. Chrollic Eruptions.  Irritation of the Skin-Itching —Pruritus.
Chilblains.  Excoriation s-I ntertri go.  Ri ngworn  Herpl-es Circinnatus.  Tetter-Herpes.  Itch - Scabies.  Milk-crust-Crusta Lactea.
Scald Head-Tinea Capitis.  Corns —Indurationls of tile Skiin. Warts
-Verrucie. Whitlows.  Felons.  Pallaris.  Ulcers.  Abscesses.  T'Vu
mnlols. Swelling  of the Glands. Boils —Malig'nant Boils-Carbu ncles.
Seirrhus.  Cancer..98.......................... 98
CHAPTER 1V.
Fevers.
Explanation of the term Fever.  Irritative, Inflammatory, Torpid
form of Fever.  Common or Ephemeral Fever.  General Inflnammatory
Fever. Nervous or Typhoid Fever.  Typhus-Different forlms of Typlius.  Yellow  Fever.  Bilious  eremittent Fever-Gastric FeverIntermittent Fever-Fever and Ague-Chills and Fever —Febris Intermittens.................................................... 140
CHAPTER V.
Affections of the Mini7d.
Sudden Emotions. Hypochondria. iysteria. Melancholia. Mlania.171
CHAPTER VI.
Affections of tihe Head.
1. Congestion or determination of Blood to the Iead - Congestio
ad Caput.  2. Vertigo.  Giddiness or Dizziness.  3. Weakiness of
Memnory. 4. Apoplexy.  5. Infllnamnmation of the Brain-Inflallmnation
of the Brain in Children.  6. Sunstroke.  7. Headache.  a. Headache
fiom Congestion of Blood to the Head.  b. Headache from Catarrhl and
Cold in the HIead. c. Headache friom Rheumatism.  d. Headlache fronm
Constipation and Gastric Derangemenlt.  e. Headache from  Extelnal
Causes. Sick-Headache. Nervus leadache —-Nelralg'ia ill the Hea(lMegrim. Falling off of the Hair-Allopec;a.....................178
CHAPTER VII.
Affections of the Eyes.
General Remarks.  1. Inflamlmation of the Eyelid and its Margins.
a Inflammation and Swelling of the Eyelid. b. Inflammation of the



x                     TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Margins of the Lids.  2. Inflammation of Eyeball-Ophlthalmia.  3.
Chronic Inflainniation of the Eyes. a. From Gout and Rheumatism,
b. From Scrofula, Sc;roftulous Sore Eyes. c. From Syphilis or Venereal
Disease. d. From abuse of Mercury. 4. Sty on the Eyelid. 5. Weeping or Watery Eyes. 6. Cataract-Glaucoma. 7. Weakness of SightAmblyopia-Blindness-Sudden and Incipient-Amaurosis. 8. Short
Sightedness-Myopia.  9. Far Sightedness.  10. Squinting-Strabismus.  11. Falling of the Eyelids-Paralysis.  12. Foreign Substances
in the Eye.................................................... 203
CHAPTER VIII.
Affections of the Ears.
1. External Ear and its surrounding parts. a. Eruptions and Swelling of the External Ear.  b. Mumps-Parotitis. 2. Internal Ear. a.
Inflammation of the Ear-Otitis.  b. Earache-Otalgia. c. Humming,
Buzzing of the Ears. d. Hardness of Hearing-Deafness.  e. Running
of the Ears —Otorrhea. f. Polypus of the Ear. g. Foreign Substances
in the Ear................................................... 215
CHAPTER IX.
Affections of the Nose.
1. Inflammation or Swelling of the Nose. 2. Eruptions on the
Nose-Itching of the Nose. a. Eruptions on the Nose. b. Itching of
the Nose.  3. Bleeding of the Nose -Epistaxis.  4. Cold in the
Head-Coryza-Suppression of the Catarrh, or Cold in the Head. 5.
Ulceration in the Nose-Catarrh-Ozeena Narium. a. Ozsena Narium —
Catarrh. b. Ozoena Antri Highmori. 6. Polypus of the Nose. Cancer
of the Nose.  7. Foreign Substances in the Nose................ 225
CHAPTER X.
Affections of the Face, Lips, and Jaws.
1. Inflammation and Swelling of the Face.  a. Erysipelas of Face
and Lips. b. Swelling of the Cheek. 2. Eruptions of the Face. 3.
Face-ache-Neuralgia of the Face-Prosopalgia-Tic Douloureux. 4.
Warts and Spots on the Face-Cancer of the Face. 5. Paralysis of the
Face and Jaw. 6. Lockjaw.................................... 236
CHAPTER  XI.
Affections of the Teeth, Gums, and Mouth.
1i. Toothache-Odontalgia. 2. Caries of the Teeth. Carious Teeth
3. Offensive Breath.  4. Bad taste in the Mouth.  5. Inflammation
and Swelling of the Tongue-Glossitis.  6. Canker of the Mouth —



TABLE OF CONTENTS.                      xi
Stomacace. 7. Inflammation of the Palate. 8. Abscess in the GumsGum-boils-Swelling of the Jaw Bone. 9. Scurvy-Scorbutus.  10.
Salivation-Ptyalism.  11. Paralysis of the Tongue. 12. Difficulty of
Speech-Stammering. 13. Ranula, or Swelling under the Tongue..242
CHAPTER XII.
Affections of the Throat.
Sore Throat-Quinsy-Angina Faucium. a. Common Sore Throat.
b. Ulcerated and Putrid Sore Throat-Malignant Quinsy- Angina
Gangrenosa. Inflammation and Swelling of the Tonsils-Amygdalitis. Swelling or Elongation of the Palate....................... 261
CHAPTER XIII.
Affections of the Windpipe and Chest.
1. Hoarseness - Raucitas - Aphonia.  a. Acute Hoarseness.   b
Chronic Hoarseness. 2. Ulceration of the Windpipe -Bronchitis. 3
Croup and Croupy Cough. 4. Influenza. 5. Cough-Hooping-Cough
— Tussis Convulsiva. Inflammation of the Lungs-Pneumonia. Pneumonia in Old People-Pneumonia Notha. Remarks on Pneumonia.
Pleurisy. a. Real Pleurisy. h. False Pleurisy-Stitch in the Side.
Diseases of the Heart. a. Inflammation of the Heart. Corditis. b
Palpitation of the Heart.. Rheumatism of the Heart. Congestion of the
Chest-Plethora Pectoris. Hemorrhage of the Lungs -Hemoptysis.
Asthma. Asthma of Millar. Dropsy in the Chest-Hydrothorax. Pulmonary Consumption-Phthisis Pulinonalis. Contusion of the Chest
by a Fall or Blow............................ 271
CHAPTER  XIV.
Affections of the Stomach and Bowels.
1. Want of Appetite-Anorexia. 2. Morbid Appetite-Bulimy. 3.
Dyspepsia-Weak Stomach. 4. Waterbrash-Heartburn-Indigestion
-Flatulency-Sour Stomach-Pyrosis.  5. Biliousness-Gastric Derangement. Nausea-Vomiting.  Sea-Siclkness-Spasms and Pain in
the Stomn-ach-Cardialgia-Neuralgia of the Stomach. Griping ColicEnteralgia-Stomach-ache. Congestion and Stagnation of Blood in the
Abdomen. Inflammation of the Diaphragm —Diaphrbagmitis. Abdominal
Inflammation. 1. Inflammation of the Stomnach-Gastritis. 2. Inflammation of the Bowels-Enteritis. Inflammation of the Liver-Hepatitis.  Jaundice.  Tetanus. Inflammation of the Spleen-Splenitis.
Worms. Diseases caused by the Presence of Worms. ConstipationCostiveness. Diarrhea-Looseness of the Bowels. Dysentery —Bloody



Xii                 TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Flux. Cholera Morbus. Asiatic Cholera-Cholera Asiatica. Tribute
to the Memory of Hahnemann.  Cholerina.  Piles-Hemorrhoids.
Itching of the Anus. Prolapsus Ani. Rupture-Hernia. Dropsy of
the Abdomen-Ascites. External Injuries of the Abdomen....... 322
CHAPTER XV.
Affections of the Ur'inary and Genital Organs.
Inflammation of the Kidneys-Nephritis. Inflammation of the Bladder —Cystitis.  Strangury.   Dysury.  Ischury. Anury.  Incontinence of Urine-Eneuresis. Diabetes. Piles of the Bladlder. Polypus
of the Blalder. Gravel and Stone in the Bladder-Calculus.  Hemorrhage with the Urine-Hoematuria-Mictus Cruentus. Affections of
the Penis. Affections of the Testicle:s. Seminal Weakness-Onania.
Eruptionsof the Genital Organs. Syphilis. Gonorrhea. a. SyphilisChancre. b. Gonorrhea-Clap-Gleet.................................... 418
CHAPTER XVI.
Diseases of Females.
1. Menstruation. First Menses Obstructed-Tardy Menstruation.
Chlorosis-Green Disease. Suppression of the Menses. Painful Menstruation. Menstruation too Early. Menstruation too Late and too
Scanty.. Menstruation too Copious-Flooding. Menstruation of too
Long Duration. Critical Period. Cessation of the Menses-Change
of Life. Prolapsus Uteri-Falling of the Womb. Leucorrhea —Fluor
Albus-Whites. Deviation of Menses. Pregnancy-Signs-ProgressExercise-Dress-Periods-Diseases.  Morning Sickness-Pruritus —
Itching-Varicose Veins. Spots on the Face. Plethora. Congestion.
Fever.  Hemorrhages.  Hemorrhoids-Piles.  Swelling of the Feet
Toothache. Salivation. Derangement of Appetite. Diarrhea.  Constipation. Dyspepsia-HIeart-burn-Acid Stomach. Difficulty of Swallowing. Spasms. Colic-Strangury. Incontinence of Urine. Jaundice. Pain in the Right Side. Asthma. Vertigo. Neuralgia. Puerperal Convulsions. Miscarriage. Parturition. Regular Birth. Labor.
Labor-pains. Cramps-Spasms.  Child's Water.  Delivery.  Afterbirth  Flooding.  After-pains.  Confinement.  Lochia.  Milk-fever.
Qualities of the Milk. Suppression.  Sore Nipples. Ague in the
1reast. Gathered Breast.  Childbed Fever.  Milk Leg.'Nursing.
Wet Nurse. Weaning. Sore Mouth. General Complaints. Irritable
Uterus.........................................................4.................. 431
CHAPTER XVII.
Treatment of Children.
Apparent Death of a New-born Infant-Asphyxia. Diet of a New



TABLE OF CONTENTS.                          Xiii
born Infant.  Colic —Crying of Infants. Elongation of the HeadSnuffies-Obstruction of the Nose-Coryza.  Swelling of the Breasts
in Infants. Restlessness-Sleeplessness. Inflammation of the Eyes.
Thrush, or Sore Mouth of Infants —Aphthse. Heat-Red Gum-Heat
Spots. Excoriations-Rawness of the Skin. Jaundice. Erysipelas.
Convulsions, or Spasms. Teething-Dentition.  Constipation.  Diarrhea.  Fevers.  Dropsy of the Brain-Hydrocephalus.  AsthmaChoking Fits-Asthma Millari. Remittent Fever of Infants.  Vaccination. Cholera Infantum. Summer Complaint. Softening of the
Stonmach-Gastro-Malacia...................................................... 520
PART II.
I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
Structure of the Human Organism. Elements of the Human Organism. Anatomy of the Bones. Physiology of the Bones. The Muscles.
The Teeth. Digestive Organs. The Urinary System. The Respiratory and Circulatory Organs. The Nervous System. The Skin.... 551
II. DOMESTIC SURGERY.
Surgical Appliances.  a. Poultices.  b. Fomentations. c. Plasters.
d. Rollers and Bandages. e. Splints. Accidents. Fractures of Bonesof Nose-Lower Jaw-Collar Bone-Ribs-Arm —Fingers, Thigh, Leg,
Foot and Toes.  Compound Fractures.  Dislocation-of the JawNeck-Shoulder-Wrist-Ankle............................................. 587
III. HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
Hygiene. Food and Drink. Sleep. Air and Exercise. Clothing,
and Occupation. Hydropathy. Diseases in which to apply it. Different Modes of applying the Cold Water. 1. Ablutions. 2. Shower-Baths.
X Partial or Half-Baths. 4. Full-Baths. 5. General Plunging Baths.
6. Local-Baths.  7. Head-Baths.  8. Sitting-baths - Sitz-Baths.  9.
Foot-Baths. 10. The Drop-Bath. 11. The Douche. 12. Local Applications (Umschlage). Wet Bandages.  13. Applications round onehalf the Body-Wet Linen Sheets. 14. Sweating....................... 609
IV. MATERI. MEDICA................................................... 653
GLOSSARY...................................................... 698
INDEX.....................................                  707



LIST OF MEDICINES.
THEIR SYNONYMS AND ANTIDOTES.
1. ACONITE. Aconitum Napellus (plant). Antidotes-Camphor, Nux
vom., Wine, Vinegar.
2. ANTIMONIUM CRUD. Antimony (mineral). Antidotes —Hepar sulph.,
Mercury, Pulsatilla.
3. APrs MELLIFICA. Poison of honey-bee. Antidotes-Ars., Canth.
{. ARNICA. Arnica montana (plant). Antidotes-Camphor, Ignatia,
Ipecac.
5. ARSENIC. Arsenicum album (mineral).  Antidotes-For poisoning
with it: rust of iron. For its dynamic effects: China, Hepar
Sulph., Ipecac., Nux vom., Veratrum.
6. Aunu)I. Aurum metallicum. Gold.  (Metal). Antidotes-Belladonna, China, Cuprum, Mercury.
7. BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade (plant). Antidotes-Coffea, lHyoscyamus, Hepar sulph., Pulsatilla.
8. BELLADONNANC. Is the two hundredth potency of Belladonna.
9. BRYONIA. Bryonia alba (plant). Antidotes-Aconite, Chalulolile,
Ignatia, Nux vomica.
10. CALCAREA CARBONICA.  Carbonate of lime.  Antidotes-Camphor,
Nitric acid, Sulphur.
11. CrAMPHORA. Camphor. Antidotes-Opium, Nitri spiritus.
12. CANTiTARIS. Spanish fly (animal). Antidote-Camphor.
13. CAPsIcuMl. Spanish pepper (vegetable). Antidote-Camphor.
14. CARBo  vEG. Carbo  vegetabilis.  Wood charcoal.  AzntidotesArsenic, Camphor, Lachesis.
15. CAxTuTICUM. Caustic of the alkalies. Antidotes-Coffea, Colocynth,
Nux vomica.
16. CEDRON. Cedron (plant). Antidotes-Arsenic, Bellad., Lachesis.
17. CHAMOMILE.  Chamomilla (plant). Antidotes-Acolite, Cocculus,
Coffea, Ignatia, Nux vomica, Pulsatilla.
18. CHELTDONIUM. (Majus).  Great Celandoine (veget,.)  AntidoteCamphor.
19. CHINA. Cinchona. Peruvian-bark (vegetable). Antidotes-A -ne(.s,
Arsenic, Belladonna, Calcarea car.b., Carbo veg., Ipecac., Sulph.
xiv



LIST OF MIEDICINES.                     xv
20. CINA. Wormseed (vegetable). Antidotes-Ipecac., Veratrum.
21. CINA". Is the two hundredth potency of Cina.
22. CoccuLus. Indian berries.' Coccle (vegetable). Antidotes-Camiphor, Nux vomica.
23. COFFEA. Coffee berries (vegetable). Antidotes-Aconite, Chamomile, Nux vomica.
24. COFFEA. Is the two hundredth potency of Coffea.
25. COLCHIcue.  Aleadow  Saffron (plant).  Antidotes-Nux vomica,
Cocculus, Pulsatilla.
26. CoL0ocYTmIS. Colocynth (vegetable). Antidotes-Camphor, Causticurn, Coffea, Chamomile.
27. CONiumt. Hemlock (vegetable). Antidotes-Coffea, Spiritus Nitri.
28. C:ocus. Saffron (vegetable). Antidote-Opium.
29. CUPRUn)r. Cuprum metallicum. Copper (metal). Anticlotes-Belladonna, China, Ipecac., Mercury, Nux vomica.
30. DROSERAI. Round-leaved Sun Dew (vegetable). Antidote-Camphor.
31. DuLCAMIARA. Bitter Sweet.  Woody nightshade (plant).  Antidotes-Camphor, Ipecac., Mercurius.
32. EUrPIRASIA. Eye Bright (plant). Antidote-Pulsatilla.
33. Flumncur. Ferrum metallicum. Iron (metal). Antidotes-Arnica,
Arsenic, Belladonna, Ipecac., Mercury, Pulsatilla.
34. GRAPIIITES.  Plumbago. Pure Black Lead (metal).  AntidotesArsenic, Nux vomica, Wine.
35. HELLEBORUS (NIGER). Black Hellebore (plant). Antidotes-Camphor, China.
36. HEPAR SULPHURIS. Sulphuret of Lime. Antidotes-Vinegar, Bellad.
37. HYoscY.YAIus  (NIGER).  Henbane (plant). Antidotes-Belladonna,
Camphor, China.
38. IGNATIA. St. Ignatius' Bean (vegetable).  Antidotes-Pulsatilla,
Chamomile, Cocculus, Arnica, Camphor, Vinegar.
39. IODINE. Iodium. Antidotes-Arsenic, Camph., Coffea, Phos., Sulph.
40. IPECAc. Ipecacuanha (veget). Antidotes-Arnica, Arsenic, China.
41. JALrAPA. Jalap (vegetable). Antidote-Camphor.
42. KALI HYDRIODIcus. Hydriodate of Potassa (mineral).
43. LcsuEsIS. Poison of the Lance-headed Serpent (animal). Antidotes-Arsenic, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Rhus tox.
44. LEDunr  (PALUSTRE). Marsh-tea (vegetable). Antidote-Camphor.
45. LycoroDIuo. Club Moss. Wolf's Claw (vegetable). AntidotesCamphor, Pulsatilla.
46. MERcuRIuS (vivus).  Quicksilver (mineral). Antidotes — Arnica,
Belladonna, Camphor, Hepar sulph., Iodine, Lachesis, Sulphur



xSi                  LIST OF MiEDICINES.
47. MIURTATICACID. Acidum muriatic (mineral). Antidotes-Camphor,
Bryonia.
48. NATRUSI MURIATICUM.  Muriate of Soda (mineral). AntidotesArsenic, Camphor, Nitri spiritus.
49. NITRI ACiDUMI. Nitric cid (a mineral acid). Antidotes-C alcarea
carb., Coniumn, Camphor, Hepar sulph., Sulphur.
50. Nux vomIcIa. Nux voinica (vegetable). Antidotes-Aconite, Camphor, Coffea, Pulsatilla.
$51. COPIru.  White Poppy (vegetable).  Antidotes-Camphor, Coffea,
Calcarea carb., Hepar sulph., Sulphur.
52. PETROLEUM.  Rock Oil (mineral oil).  Antidotes-Aconite, Nux
vomica, Cocculus.
53. PHOSPHORUS.  Phosphor (mineral).  Antidotes —Camphor, Coffea,
Nux vomiea.
51-. PHOSPHORI ACIDUM. Phosphoric acid (a mineral acid). AntidotesCamphor, Coffea.
55. PLATINA. (Metal). Antidotes-Pulsatilla, Belladonna.
56. PULSATILLA.  Meadow  Anemone (vegetable). Antidotes-Chanmomile, Coffei-, Ignatia, Nux vomica.
57. RHEUMI Rhubarb (veget). Antidotes-Camph., Chainm., Nux vom.
58. RHuS TOXICODENDRON. Rhus. Sumach. Poison Oak (vegetable).
Antidotes-Belladonna, Bryonia, Camphor, Coffea, Sulphur.
59. SAxnucus (NIGER). Alder (vegetable). Antidotes-Arsenic, Camph.
60. S:teuUINARIA (CANADENSIS). Common Blood Root.
61. S:ECALE (CORWUTUMl). Ergot of Rye (vegetable). Antidotes-Camphor, Opium.
62. SEPIA. Inky juice of the Cuttle-fish (animal). Antidotes-Aconite,
Spiritus nitri, Vinegar.
63. STILMrA. Silicious Earth (mineral). Antidotes-Camph., Hepar sulph.
(64. SPIGELIA (eANTHELIINTICA). Indian Pink (vegetable). AntidotesCamphor, Aurum.
65. SProorA. (Marina Tosta). Burnt Sponge. Antidote-Camphor.
66. STAN1NUM   Pure tin (metal). Antidotes-Coffea, Pulsatilla.
67. STAPIITSAGRIA. Stavesacre (vegetable). Antidote-Camphor.
68. STrl5iiosiaum. Thorn apple.  Gympsum  weed (vegetable). Anti.
dotes-Belladonna, Nux vomica.
69. S i.pnuvn.  (mineral).  Antidotes —Aconite, Camphor, Mercury,
Nux vomica, Pulsatilla.
70. SurHunIc ACID. Oil of Vitriol (a mineral acid). Antidote-Pulsat.
71. TARTA'R EsaITIC (STIrmIU1I). Tartarized Antimony (mineral). Antidotes-_Cocculus, Ipecac., Pulsatilla.



LIST OF MEDICINES.                      XVii
72. TEHii.JA (ICC DI.ENTALTS).  Arbor Vitn Tree (vegetable). AntidotesCa.mwphor, Pu lsatilla.
73. VaERnT;RUs (Al.nBl).  White Hellebore (vegetable). Antidotes-Ipecac., Arsenic, Camphor, Coffea, Aconite, China.
TINCTURES.
1. ARNICA, Tincture.           3. RUTA, Tincture,
2. CALEXDULA, Tincture.        4. URTIcA UnENs, Tincture.
DInEcrTIOs.-The use of these tinctures is specially referred to in
the book whenever needed. Here we only mention their general application.
Arnica for bruises, contusions, contused wounds, fractures of bones,
stings of insects, corns, etc.
CGlemdula for lacerated wounds.
Rtcta, in chronic affections from contusions, after Arnica has been used.
Urtica Urens for burns.
They are intended for external use only. In preparing them for this
purpose, put from four to ten drops in a teacupful of pure water; mix
well, and wash with it, or lay cloths, dipped in the mixture, on the
parts affected.
NOTICE TO HIIOMJEOPATIHtIC PHARMACEUTISTS,
It will be observed that in this " Domestic Physician," Cohfea, Belladonna and Cina, are used in two preparations-the third and the two
hundredth.  The latter has cc, attached to it, as Belladonna cc, showing, in the Roman numerals, the potency. It is expected that the preparations of these latter for the boxes are made in the greatest purity
and genuineness. They can be procured all ready in every large city
of the Union.
The potencies of all the other remedies are designed for those from
the mineral and animal kingdom in the sixth, and for those from the
vegetable kingdom in the third potency.  The tinctures mentioned in
the "' List of MIedicines" should accompany the boxes.'    ISPECIAL NOTICE FOR THIS EDITION._
Homceopathic Pharmaceutists will please observe, that in the "List
of Medicines," several, contained in former editions, have been omitted,
while new ones were introduced, one more in number than heretofore.
falbacum and Aloes are left out; Chelidonium, Cedron, second dilution,
and Ledusn  have been added.  Calendula tincture has taken the place
of SyiZphytum, omitted.



INTROD UCTION.
To aid in the search for the proper place in the work,
where a disease may be found, its different popular names
have always been given, and carefully recorded in the index.
Should, however, the identification of a disease be difficult
or doubtful, it is only necessary to refer, in the book, to the
divisions made as to the parts of the system which are affected, such as "Affections of the Head, Chest," etc., where
all the ailments of these parts are generally put together.
But there will scarcely ever arise a difficulty in this respect;
the index has been made very complete, in view of saving the
reader time and unnecessary vexation.
If a disease is found, it is expected that everything will
first be read which is said concerning it in the article, before
a selection of a remedy is made; at the end of each article,
the proper direction as to administration, diet, and regimen,
is given.  Wherever the attention is directed to the perusal
of the Materia Medica, in treating on certain remedies, the
medicine in question must be looked for in the Materia Medica,
and its symptoms carefully compared with those of the patient.  If in the directions for diet the reader is advised to
adhere to the usual homceopathic diet- in chronic diseases,
etc., he will find its rules specified in the following pages,
under "Dietetic _R/les."
It is necessary to give an explanation in regard to several
remedies, whose names will be found different in this work
fiom those used in other similar works.  Of the various pre(xviii)



INT I{. D IJ CTON.                X1X
partnations ofl' i'ti't'ry, )l  Oll one kild htas  been  used, and
Wh'enever this is mentioned, under the name of -'}ercury, the
iiercriutoS vvvts is understood by it.  This was done for the
salke of not uninecessarily confusinfg  the reader witl  two
different, namres for mercurial  preparations, which o  are essentially tLhe same in their effects and use.  On that account the
Mercurtius sublirnat. has been left out entirely.  Its use is, at
any rate, confined to one disease only (the dysentery), in the
treatment of which the i.Merctzurius vivus supplies its place
completely.
On the other hand, three remedies, Coffea, Belladonna, and
Cina, appear in two diffierent preparations in the book, the
one commonly used bearing the simple nanme, while the twohundredth potiency of these remedies has a c-C. attached to
them, showirng  in the Roman numnera-ls the degree of potency.
Although a gm1reat many more remedies could have been
treated in the samne rnlner, it was not thought advisable to
burden the book —. wituh imore therapeutical detail, as it might
interfere withl its oteher simple and practical arranogements.
These three remedies, however, in their higher potencies,
seeimed to be almost indispensable, in a useful work of this
kind, as their effects, wlien properly indicated, cannot well be
produced by their lower aittenuations.  We invite particular
attention to t1he use of Cina;, in the nervous worm  symptoms, so frequently experienced in children, in nightly attacks,
which quickly  disappear after the exhibition of one or two
doses of Cinm'a.  Every homteopathic practitioner can soon
satisfy himself in regard  to the efficiency of the highest
potencies, by inaking the above trial.
In regard to our views on the preference of higher or lower
attenuations, we would remark, that we consider homceopathically legitimate and practically useful, all potencies, from the
mother tincture ad first trituration up to the highest dilution,
but that we do not use one exclusively or all indiscriminately.
Practical observation and theoretical researches have guided



XX                    INTRODUCTION.
1us ill applying the various attenuations with real benefit,
w\lich is lno, so (ificult as many practitioners might believe.
Tlhere are principles according to whilh the different potenciess of a remedy must be applied in different cases.  But to
enlarge upon this subject here, would carry us too far; we
content ourselves by remarking that, for a domestic familychest, we would propose, as a general rule, the third potency
for all vegetable medicines, and the sixth potency for all
mineral and animal medicines. If this rule was once adopted
by all writers on homceopathic domestic practice, their several
works might be used with benefit without subjecting the
public to additional expense in procuring different medicinechests for the works of different authors.
For a successful treatment of diseases, everything depends,
after the selection of the right, or most homceopathic remedy,
on the genuineness of its preparl-tion.  We would, therefore,
advise our readers to procure their medicine-chests from persons whose competency or recommendations can be relied
on; and when in their possession, to take good care of them.
The vials must not be opened except whlen used; each vial
must receive its own cork ag'ain, and no odorous medicinal
substances must be allowed to be near by, when a vial is opened
or medicine is taken.  If a remedy is prescribed to be taken
in water, a clean cup or tumbler must be selected, the prescribed quantity of water, either rain or river water poured
in, then the medicine added, and, during its solution, well
mixed with a clean teaspoon, and afterward covered well.
If more medicines than one are prescribed at a time, in water,
each one must be dissolved separately in a teacup, and each
one receive its own separate teaspoon, which must not be
changed during the administration of the medicine.
If a vial is empty, it is indispensably necessary, before refilling it, to cleanse it first thoroughly with warm water and
dry it perfectly on a stove or in the sun, before the homceopathic apothecary is allowed to fill it. Persons ought to



INTRODUCTION.                     XXi
attend to this scrupulously themselves, before presenting them
foir refillin'o; because much depends on it, as regards the
(Ileuineness   of the medicines.
bThe medicines should be kept in a dry place, where no
oicrs cain 1reach them.  A renewal of their strength, if well
ke{pt, is not necessary for years; but if the slightest doubt in
this respect should arise, it is better to have it renewed.



THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
THERE is a striking similarity in the process of development
in the different sciences, which have sprung into life by the
unceasing efforts of the human mind.  Even if the tendencies
are ever so various, they bear to each other in the process of
development a striking resemblance, exhibiting in that respect
a unity of origin and growth in the moral and intellectual
sphere analogous to the one, we find in the physical world
which is governed by few, but universal laws.
The reason for this singular coincidence, will be found in the
identity of their fundamental structures, resting alike upon
truth, order and harmony.
The physical world, as well as the moral, are reared upon
this same foundation, extending as it does throughout the Universe, as far and deep as our eyes with telescope and microscope can penetrate, or our minds in furthest reaching thought
can carry us.
Truth, order and harmony prevail every where in the physical world; where we don't find them, we may be certain that
the fault lies in a deficiency of knowledge or perception on
our part.  Our duty, therefore, is still to pursue our investigations until we have found the sacred trio, and thus have
obtained a revelation of new glories.
In the moral and intellectual sphere, the same obstacles
are encountered and the same glorious results are obtained.
Politics for instance, before it could be called a science,
had to struggle for thousands of years, during which immense lapse of time, the whole human race had been engaged
(22)



THE SCIENCE OF MIEDICINE.                23
in its construction, without any apparent progress or even
hope of final success. From the earliest dawn of history to
the glorious morning of the Fourth of July'76, man had spent
his moral, intellectual and physical strength to solve this one
scientific problem; in the political histories of an hundred
powerful nations, whose life and action fill this mighty chasm
of time, nothing is presented to the scrutinizing eye but one
continued, awful and sublime struggle after that divine trio
of political science, truth, order and harmony.  What an immense expense of human action, thought and suffering during
these thousands of years, was necessary to produce that wonderful combination of truth, order and harmony, as presented to us
in that small document, the "Declaration of Independence."
Consider for a. moment, that four thousand years of political
suffering and struggle had to prepare the human mind for the
scientific and right solution of this subject.  Kingdoms and
vast empires were raised and destroyed, great heroes fought and
perished, giant minds, such as the world never has seen since,
contributed their energies and suffering; still politics remained
a chaotic field of unsuccessful experiments; it had not be.
come a science because truth, order and harmony were still
wanting; yet, these four thousand years were not spent in vain;
without their experience and lessons, the Fourth of July,'76,
never could have dawned.  But as soon as the political rights
of man were fully understood, boldly declared, and successfully
maintained, the chaotic mass of historical data, during the
preceding centuries, began to range itself intelligibly; political truth became self-evident, and with order in its train,
proved itself to be in perfect harmony with other truths, revealed and natural.
To show the immense difference between old and new politics (as
we term, for convenience sake, all foreign in opposition to American politics) let us examine for a moment their workings in the
art or method of colonization, which is a partof political economy.
The Phoenician colonized, but his aim in doing so was not



24             THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
strictly political; it was as yet merely commercial. The Greeks
succeeded in founding colonies, but could not retain them.
Rome forccd her colonies upon near and distant countries, but
was obliged to exhaust her power in keeping them in submission, and thus to hasten her own downfall.  Spain colonized,
until she herself became poor, miserable and despised. EDgland founded colonies more easily than any power previously,
yet when compared with the rapidity of American colonization,
its efforts sink into utter insignificance.  The political organization of an English colony is unwieldy and heavy, and can
not, therefore, increase with great rapidity in wealth and
population.  The American system, however, allows of the
quickest and most harmonious development of all nationalities
and individualities, the colony herself becoming an integral
portion of the nation.  A State springs up as by nmagic, perfect
in all its parts; it grows rapidly, and, in a short time, has
gained a power and energy not possessed frequently by States
of the growth of centuries. Such is the difference between
scientific and chaotic politics.
The same development of truth, order and harmony prevails
in the moral and religious sphere of the human mind, after it
has wrung itself out of a chaotic state of confusion into that
of law and principle.  Here, where even the Divine light of
revelation had been shed for thousands of years, and the most
glorious intellects had striven to find the truth, it remained
weak and misunderstood, until the days of Luther and the
reformers.  Then at once, and with tremendous power, did it
penetrate the old chaotic mass, organizing and giving life as
it advanced.
Again, look at the science of Astronomy, as it now appears beautifully developed in symmetry, precision and truth;
compare it with the Astronomy before Kepler and Newton,
who as the first infused science into its tcachings; even the
announcement of the Solar system by Copernicus, giving the
true position of the sun and each planetary orb, was not sufli



THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.                   25
cient to entitle Astronomy to wear the name of a science; it as
yet was without its life-giving laws.  These were found by
Kepler and Newton.  But even Kepler's three laws, although
mighity  truths, would have been quite powerless to propel
Astronomy toward the perfection of the science it now is,
if Newton's great law of gravity had not been discovered,
giving them thus efficiency and power of developing truth after
truth, until we are dazzled with the splendor which scientific
Astronomy reveals in the boundless universe.  Great minds
had lived and labored thousands of years before either Kepler
or Newton; yet the combined result of their labors were insignificant, compared with what the four laws of these giant
philosophers effected in a short time.  Before their period,
Astronomy was a chaos of experiences and doctrines; through
their labors it became a science, in which truth, order and harmony reigned, and ever since its progress has been marvelous.
Now let us contemplate the course which one of the most
useful branches of human knowledge, the healing art, has
taken; let us inquire whether it has been similar to those
already mentioned, and whether it took also thousands of years
of unceasing effort and trial, to prepare first its chaotic mass
of experiences and doctrines, before it was possible for the
creative power of genius to infuse life and science into it.  As
this contemplation touches nearer upon the very nature of our
subject, we may be allowed to dwell more on its detail.
From the nature of the healing art, we are led to believe
that it must have been practiced, if ever so rudely, in the very
beginning  of hum-an society; they tried then, as well as now,
to relieve bodily sufferings and cure diseases.  The first effort,
however, recorded in history, to systematize medicine, was
made by the Greeks, among whom  Hippocrates, the Sage of
Cos, was particularly famous.  He is, therefore, rightly called
the " Father of Medicine."  His principal object was to closely
observe nature, collect facts, make experiments, and to record his own experience, or that of others, wherever he could.
3



26              TIE SCIENCE OF IMEDICINE.
This course was a decidedly judicious one, the only one which,
on account of the then existing small store of medical knowledge, it was possible to pursue.  His works left to us are,
therefore, yet valuable, containing, as they do, nothing but
facts, no vague  hypotheses or surmises of a questionable
u ature.
His followers, however, soon began to depart from  those
sdfe rules which had guided the Sage of Cos; they made
attempts to classify diseases and treat them according. to the
latture of the causes, which they fancied to have found;
tliiy invented names for diseases, as it suited their pre-concoivced notions, according to which, of course, the treatment
A: d to take its shape.  Any one taking such a system  as
the rule of therapeutical action, would find himself soon disui14-Mointed, therefore less averse to adopting another, if offered.'!,')se systems or schools of medicine rapidly succeeded one
iaother in the lapse of centuries, every prominent doctor of
tl e art attempting to be the founder of a new one.  None of
them, however, was based upon a law of cure, which alone
could have insured its permanence.  In its stead they consisted of fanciful theories, as to causes of diseases and their treatii:nt, which, like ignes fatiui, bewildered the searching mind,
n h:le they shed but a dim light to guide his steps.
Thus centuries passed; the healing art had not become a
soience; the law of cure was not yet known. Thousands of
lcarned men had spent their energies and lives to gain this
one priceless jewel, but in vain; doubt and uncertainty remained. Those who had departed from nature, could not find
out her secrets; the creations of their own phrenzy they
mistook for true revelations of nature.  Thus the medical
world appeared at the end of the last century, a perfect chaos,
opinions striving with opinions, without the least possibility
of conciliation. The physicians at that time were unquestionably learned men as regards other branches of human
knowledge; the accessory sciences of medicine, such as chemis



TIHE SCIENCE OF MIE:DICINE.              27
try, anatomy, physiology, etc., were studied with great diligence, and brought to a high degree of perfection.  But that
which was most needed in medicine, the healing of the sick,
was left to be guided, either by the fanciful theory of a learned
doctor, or the pretensions of a shrewd empiric.
Then it was that the illustrious Hahnemann arose, and
first announced to the medical world the law of cure, which
he discovered by closely observing and comparing the various
operations of nature.  It was no fanciful hypothesis of his
own mind, but the result of calm and patient observation,
aided by the powers of induction.  Yet in such a state of
confusion and distrust was the medical world at that time,
that the simple truth of the new doctrine at first found
but very few followers, who, rallying around Hahnemann,
declared themselves willing to nurture this infant science,
the genuine offspring of nature, into strength and usefulness.
In doing so, they had to undergo labors, and subject themselves to trials, almost too severe to be borne; yet they suffered all for the sake of truth, order and harmony, which now
was brought into the hitherto chaotic wilderness of medicine.
But few choice minds engaged at first in the practice and propagation of the new doctrine; to them it opened treasures heretofore unknown, and held out in the future still richer promises,
to the realization of which they continued to devote all their
energies and talents.  Hahnemann had become indeed the
father of scientific medicine. His doctrine, in beautiful harmony with all the other known laws of nature, rapidly spread
after its practical superiority once was fully demonstrated; the
self-thinking, independent minds of the medical profession
became its devoted adherents; and thus constituted themselves,
from its former chaotic mass, into a separate concrete body,
leaving their former brethren to be tossed about on the old
ocean of medicine, by the fluctuating waves of uncertainty and
doubt.  There most of them still remain; careless or careworn,
according to their several natuzrels; expecting yet to find a firm



28             THIlE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
foot-hold among their chaotic confusion of doctrines, they plod
along onl the old beaten track without joy or energy.
The more learned portion of them, however, threatens to
leave them: a second division of the great chaotic mass has
to take place; these deserve a further notice, Seeing the
errors of the old, heroic practice, and being unwilling to
follow the law, "similia sinmil'ibus," they start the idea that
the nihilistic, or do-nothing method, is the only one which a
learned medical gentleman ought to adopt.   Accordingly,
they advocate it to be the physician's highest duty never to
give any medicine whatever, but to watch the efforts of nature
in order to guard against any interference.  They style themselves the ph.ysiological or pathological school, because their
principal efforts concentrate in studying the phenomena of
nature, either in health or disease.
A third portion of the old chaotic mass, more inclined to
energetic action and empirical routine, has been attracted
in another direction, by the wonderful power which the cold
water system has exhibited in curing diseases.  This discovery
was made by the ingenuity and perseverance of an unlearned
peasant, at a time when the world boasted of a more splendid
galaxy of renowned medical names than it had ever heretofore.
Yet their stars faded before the rising light of truth, heralded
by the simple farmer of Graeffenberg.  Soon the cold-water
treatment was baptized by the learned apostates from the old
school ranlks. and received the more classically sounding title
of Hydropathy.  Its adherents, denouncing all drug medication as nefarious and almost criminal, founded a complete
system of medicine of their own.  Their tendency is not to
establish and develop a law of cure, as Homoeopathy has done,
by the application of which certainty and scientific precision
will prevail; but they strive with severe and unceasing efforts
to make the water subservient to all curative purposes, and to
create through it a universal remedy, which by the difference
of application, reaches the divers diseases.



THE SCIENCE OF  2fEDICINE.                29
Thus the medical world, which, sixty years ago, still formed
one chaotic mass, void of form  but full of useful elements
and seeds of promise, is divided now into three great concrete
parts, each of which tries to enlarge itself from without by
elaborating within the powers of attraction.  Let us contemplate for a moment their different positions, in order to prognosticate their future.
The physiological or do-nothing school, does not really pretend to cure a disease; but merely to watch its natural progress
without interfering; they affect to be the high priests of
nature, clothed with the robes of her pontifical dignity, in
which capacity they pronounce nature's will.  It seems not
to be part of their duty, to alleviate the poor patient's sufferings; that would be an invasion of nature's right.  Nature
will do that herself, if she can; and if not, no power on earth
can relieve the sufferer or divert the fatal shaft; no medicine
exists, to assist nature or to cure disease.  Such reasoning
is at once the death of science, and if it does not immediately
cause the death of the patient, it certainly is not calculated
to avert it.
We can not, therefore, expect that this school will have a
prosperous future; its increase can not come from any other
source than that remnant of the old chaotic mass, which still
clings to old doctrines and doses, satisfied with the small
share of usefulness attending their operations.  Its attention
is more particularly directed to the most minute pathological
and physiological investigations, which in their eyes constitute the sumwinum  bozomun of medical wisdom.  While these
efforts are in the highest degree praiseworthy, and also practically useful their apotheosis leads to the most dangerous
consequences, to a complete apathy of healing the sick and
relieving the sufferer.  A system so devoid of medical action,
can not exist long; it has no germs of development, and must
cease to draw  the attention  of the thinking  practitioner
toward it, as soon as the discoveries in the physical sciences,



30              TIE SCIENCE OF 51EDICiNE.
so mauny and 7wonderful of late, diminish in fr.e(qelCecy and
novelty.  This school, therefore, not havingr any lit:rture,
but what cOntains only matter of general interest in physiolooy or pathology, soon will disappear, and its present adherents (mo3t of thern are to be found in Europe) will join
either of the remaining parties; tile frtuits of its physical
researches, however, as a permanent treasure, Will not be lost
to science, but b-come practi-ally useful; the Homoeopathists
already use the stethoscope and microscope with the greatest
benefit in the application of medicine.
The next party, which attracts our attention, are the Htydropathists, who separated from  the old system  about the same
time.  They claim  to cure disease and mitigate suffering;
they point out to us their remedy, its different modes of application, and cures which they have effected.  We are obliged
to believe them; they come to us well authenticated and in
great abundance; they are also genuine cures, wrought by the
agency of water, in its different methods of application, as laid
down in the works on ETydropathy.  Its adherents have already
formed a literatture of their own, discarding drug-treatment,
and relying solely on the vis medicatrix, which they arouse
into critical action and support by water alone.  The time
has passed, where success of this kind, could be ignored with
safety. or a proper regard for honesty of purpose.  The duty
of the physician is to cure disease and relieve suffering; to do
this best and easiest, he has to look around for the proper
means.  If these are afforded to him, he is morally bound to
investigate their claims.  This is a rational principle of action
for every one, but particularly for the physician.  He must
take cognizance of the fact, that many and severe diseases are
cured under the water treatment; to deny its efficiency, tlherefore, as a curative means of the highest order, would be foolish and useless.  Willing or not, we must look these facts in
the face, and instead of denying, rather try to explain them.
It is true, the latter is the most difficult of the two, but honor,



TrIHE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE;:
interest and benevolence are powerful stimuli to overcome the
diffilult task.  Thle water-cure has its enemies, as well as any
nIew doctrine, which at first disturbs the balance of old notions:
the most noisy of them, however, are those who fear its success,
either from want of confidence in themselves, apprehendinZ a
diminution of the little fame already acquired, or from  iiisuffi;licnt knowledge of their own principles, the strength of
whi.hh they underrate if they fear competition.  We shotil l
not act thus meanly, to the lasting disgrace of ourselves, al-.l
to the prejudice of humanity, whose dearest interests we prof ss
to serve.  If we can not as yet perhaps explain fully, why wat,l
is a curative means, or bring its therapeutical use within t}le;
strict limits of our homoeopathic law, it does not follow tl zat
we should refrain from  using it in the treatment of diseasi.l.
Partly, at least, water cures homoeopathically, particularil
where its different temperatures, when prescribed, are similar
to those in the patient.  For instance, the cure of habitual
cold feet by the cold footbath, frozen limbs by snow and i. e
the application of warm water to heads, heated by a congesti,,
of the blood, etc.  Homoeopathical also is the effect of the wr
bandage, applied in local congestions in different parts of tlt
body. because the warmth, created by re-action, acts homeeop.
thic on the heated  parts affected, and dispels congestion
These applications, although the minor ones in the water-cu C
make it highly useful in private practice; the strictest homen -
pathist can not find fault with them, and he will find them o'
the greatest service, if applied at the same time with his i{
medics, whose specific action they will support.
The effect of the more severe operations in the water-cu' 
the wet sheet, and full bath and douche, however. can not 1,
explained on the principle similia similibuts; yet these at_
the methods by which the severest chronic diseases are cure
and often those despaired of by all other systems.  As v;
no explanation of these cures, to satisfy science, has bee
made; to reject the use of the wet sheet on this groun'



32              THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
would be very wrong and even unphilosophical.  Because, if we
thus should act in all cases, people ought to have refused
breathing the air or partaking of food, up to the time that
Liebig first made known the true action of air and food in
warming our bodies.  We ought to be satisfied at pescntb
with the fact that severe chronic diseases arc often curable
tby water; the mlodus oe'rancli imay be yet obscure; still, in
due time, it will also be found out.  Meanwhile we should
avail ourselves of the blessing thus far granted to us, and in
doing so. we also have the best opportunity to arrive nearer to
the solution of this important problem. Until this is done,
every one is at liberty to have his own opinion on this subject.
I am satisfied that neither our homocopathic law, nor the crude
ideas of the old humoral pathology can give a satisfalctory
explanation; to have this, we must look in another direction,
where neither the one nor the other took its point of departure.
We will contemplate this new field of investigation for
this purpose.  The microscope has disclosed new  worlds,
which formerly lay hidden to the knife of the Anatomist, and
of course were inaccessible to the Physiologist and Pathologist.  We now know, that organic life, at first resides in the
cell, whose development produces the different tissues, which
are the basis of the formation of organs.  A cell is a closed
sac or vesicle, whose walls are composed of a delicate membrane, and containing a fluid whose contents may vary in.
character; they sometimes contain also a so-called nucleus.
This latter, although not present in every cell, is always
found, however, where a formative process is going on, in
which case it is supposed to exercise a catalytic action, disposing the cell-walls to changes, which produce the tissues
and the subsequent changes within them.  T here is a material difference between cell-walls and nucleus-the former
being soluble, the latter insoluble in acetic acid.  Each cell,
therefore, consists of a complete living organism within itself.



THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE'.                 33
Plant or animal is only an aggregate of millions of these
living-h bodies, produced and sustained by the original germ
or life-force.  We have to look to this little cell as the originator of all organic structures, the source of their health and
their disease.  Because, we know, that where the seat of life
is, there can only be the seat of disease.  In disease, these
cells change, and by necessary consequence their products
also.  Our duty is now, to observe the conditions and phenomena of cell-life, in order to find their laws of health and
disease.
In the economy of nature we find two laws most, prominently
active, particularly where spheroid forms shall be produced
or maintained, whose action at the same, time needs free
motion.  These laws are the centrifugal and centripetal, by
whose counteracting forces all spheroid bodies are kept together and in motion. This arrangement in nature has reference to the greatest as wyell as smallest bodies, and it seems
to be the link between the inorganic and organic, or the
nearest approach of the former to the latter, which in its
higher forms is sustained by the life-force.  A cell is the most
primitive  organic form, just emerged from  the inorganic
plasma, and its life thus far may be maintained by virtue of
the centrifugal and centripetal forces, the former resting in its
walls. the latter in its nucleus, both being in constant antagonistic action, the equilibrium of which constitutes health, while
its disturbance engenders disease.  The force of the center or
nucleus is presumed to contain the formative or crystalizing
power and tends to arrest motion, while the peripheric fiorce
contained in the cell-walls, produces extension and diffusion,
tending to create an excess of motion, if not checked by the
proper counteraction of the center.
If this view should be found correct, its application in physiology and pathology may be of some consequence, as it would
at once guide our researches by the microscope, and give definiteness to pathological distinctions.



3J1              THE SCIENCE O(F 1MEDICINE.
Again, organic life manifests itself in the constant exchange
of waste and increase of material; without this necessary process; death either partial or complete, would ensue.  Such
a process pie-supposes, however, the parts, thus in action,
to be in constant motion, and to be so, they must be kept in
such a degree of fluidity, as will allow and facilitate this exchange of matter.  For this purpose all organic bodies are
composed mostly of liquids-and water, which penetrates the
whole organism  like a sponge.  This obtains in all organic
bodies. the difference being only in degree.  As a law, it also
appears in the growth of germs, the development of which
can not take place, except under the presence of a certain
amount of moisture.  This we may consider, therefore, as an
essential condition of the display of vital force, or as one of
the laws of life.
The harmonious exchange of matter in the organism constitutes health; its retention or excess produces disease.These processes, however, take place, where all life-action
displays itself, in cell structures.  If, by some interference,
their locomotion is impeded, or in their organic formation as
regards wall and nucleus, disturbances have been occasioned,
disease must inevitably follow.
Medical agency now has to restore the original harmony
in cell-structure and cell-motion.  The two-fold composition
of the cell, its motive force resting in its walls, and its formative principle residing in the nucleus, seems to require a
two-fold medical action, corresponding to the two cell-forces.
My opinion is, that the specjfic lct,uc,  "simiiiia si;a'i[ibrrs,"
reaches in its curative effect the center of the cell, controlline
the formative or crystalizing processes, and changing the:n
by specific action.  Other means are however needed to influence the locomotive power of the cell, and this is clone by
water, entering into its walls, and  by fir.cti;on or 11'sc'.lart'
exercise, which dissolves the adhesion of cells, and sets thinm
by that means into motion again.  It will be necessary to



THIIE SCIENCE OF BIEDICINE.              35
remark, that the specific or homoecopathic process is of a clearly
dynamllic nl:ture; the water cure and movement cure have a
decided material or mechanical direction.  They are all equally
needed, because all organiz"ation is based on either substratum
dynamic, as well as mechanical.  The dynamic process can
only to a certain extent overcome mechanical barriers, as we
see in the electro magnetic engine, which besides its own
weight, can scarcely be said to possess power to overcome
severe friction.  Tro do this, mechanical force is needed to
overcome mechanical impediment.  The same holds good in
the organism, when the stagnation of molecular force has
arrived at a point, where dynamic action is not able to overcome it.  In such cases the solvent or melting qualities of
the water will set the molecular apparatus into motion again,
free it of retentions, and, thus quickening the moulting process,
prepare the organism again for receiving specific impressions
of the dynamic agent, if any disease beyond the control of
water is still present.  These processes may frequently be
carried on at the same time in the system, assisting each
other, and not interfering with each other in the least.
We will explain this proposition more clearly by applying
its rule in two of the most frequent pathological actions, viz:
CONGESTION-INFLAIMMATION.-Hyperemia., or excess of
blood in one or more parts of the system, is a distinguishing
sign of congestion as well as inflammation: in the former it
may exist with diminished motion, properly called congestion,
or with increased motion signalized by the name of determination of blood.  The term inflammation in particular signifies
an Hyperlemia in certain parts of the body, with an altered
action and condition of the vessels in those parts; the motion
of the blood, partly increased or partly diminished, is always
labored, hard, as it struggling through obstruction.
The principal outward signs, by which inflammation is
distinguished, are redness, heat, paint and swellieng.  Although



36              THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
these signs are very frequently produced also by congestion
and determination of the blood, yet they are less intense and
continued, than when caused by inflammation; besides the
latter process differs from  both the former, in the retarded or
arrested flow  of the blood, in the vessels of those parts.
Inflammation may be the result of congestion and determination of the blood, comprising both these morbid elements,
without being identical with them, because it is connected with
an altered condition of the bloodvessels exhibiting  morbid
products.  We can, therefore, say, -"the most essential character of inflammation, consists in an increased motion or determination of blood to the affected part, with a more or less
obstructed flow through the part;". this latter is caused by
the increased production of the lymph corpuscles, adhering to
the walls of the vessels, or to one another, this being the real
cause of the obstructed flow of blood in inflammation, which in
simple congestion, or determination of the blood, is not the case.
It is further evident, that the vascular system is the essential
seat of these processes; however, doubtful, it may be, yet whether
a previous affection of the nervous system is always needed to
produce them; in most of the cases their dynamic origin can
not be denied.
On this latter important fact their successful treatment,
with Homoeopathic remedies is based and it is one of the most
glorious triumphs of specific medication, to have arrived at a
direct and scientific method of curing these disorders.  Wherever they may appear in the system, single or combined, in a
light or aggravated form, Homceopathy meets their variously
exhibited symptoms fearlessly, curingi them  mostly with success.  This curative process needs no further elucidation here;
its details are ta.ught and discussed when treating on the
various forms of diseases, of which the above morbid elements
form  principal parts.  But not so often do we find it mentioned, that although Homooop},thic mledication iemoves the
primary or dynamic cause of inflammation, etc., its immediate



TIHE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.                37
effect on the vascular system, the swelling, pain and heat could
be ameliorated, and palliated at the same time by the application of cold or warm water, without interfering in the least with
the specific action of the medicine.
To this fact we want to draw the attention of the practitioner most especially, as being of the utmost practical importance: and we would suggest to him, from the explanation of
these morbid processes, as above given, the necessity and propriety of extending the use of water to all of them, wherever
they may make their appearance in the various diseases.  If
in a swollen and inflamed breast or boil, the application of
water or other soothing applications, is beneficial and of old
standard notoriety, it ought to be not less so in an inflamed or
congested liver, spleen or lung, there being no essential difference between the character of all these affections. That water
has heretofore not been more freely used, when organs of vital
importance were inflamed or congested, was owing to the then
unsatisfactory physiological knowledge of these processes, and
their rude and unscientific Allopathic treatment. But since
the microscope and animal chemistry have corrected our
opinions in this respect, and undoubtedly proved that many a
process heretofore considered as primary or productive of others,
might be taken as secondary or produced by others, we should
not now any longer hesitate to apply water whenever indicated,
as the principal solvent of solids and carrier off of effete matter.
In the same manner, only by mechanical friction, does the
movement cure set free the retained molecule, and thus prepares the organism for the reception of specific medicine, if
disease is still left after its use.  What dynamic action alone
could not do, namely, to overcome mechanical derangement
of molecular bodies, water and movement or exercise, are
well qualified to do, and in this consists their invaluable aid;
they give a completeness to the science of medicine, perfecting
as it were, its code, and thereby allowing the whole field of
nature's actions to be reached by the forces of medication.



38              TfFTHEE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
In this light we have presented the relation of these new
forces, which seem to be destined to bless the suffering world
in a degree hitherto unknown, when linked together and
understandingly practiced.  Each one separate will of course
be able to produce upon its own legitimate field, a great deal
of good, but it will still be partial and limited, when compared
with the good, which united they are able to produce.  Party
feeling as we have seen, has created strict party lines, to keep
them asunder, but their common interest in the service of
humanity demands their union.
Hydropathy as a separate system, rejecting all specific
medication, can not exert that salutary influence. which it does
united to a system, satisfying scientific demands as above
explained.  In vain will the Ultra-Hydropathist strive to
make his system  reign supremely; it lacks universality of
application and specific force; it can not meet the demands,
as they appear anew  from  time to time on the changing
theater of the organic world.
At the same time the Ultra-Homoeopathist will be forced
to countenance the curative power of water, and will halve to
allow its introduction into the medical treasury for daily use.
the same he will have to do as regards movement cure.
If thus a union of these three most effective methods is
realized a complete revolution in medical matters must be the
result; medical success will be increased, until disease will be
almost annihilated, and death retarded to its natural limits.
May the time speedily come, when these invaluable forces
will not any more struggle single-handed against that manyheaded monster, disease, which lurks within and feeds upon
the very life of mankind; but where they will be united in
one phalanx, Homoeopathy at the head, and the Water, and
Movement Cure to support its beneficent actions.



DIETETIC RULES.
TrIE observance of a strict diet is essential to the success of
a homoeopathic treatment, not so much on account of the injury done to the system  by the use of improper articles, as
because these might be antidotal in their effects to the medicine.  On this account, homoeopatllists so generally forbid
coffee, it l)eing an antidote to most of their remedies.  For
the same reason, the use of all other things of a mledicinal
nature is strictly forbidden, such as spices, perfumeries, perfumed waters, soda waters, spiced ices, etc.
It is a gceneral law of nature, to eat and drink only that
which can sustain life, without producing any other effects,
that is, simple nutriment; and as medicinal and spicy substances, althioughll sometimes nutritious, are irritating  and
stimulating, the strict law of nature excludes theim peremptorily from the daily use (see "Hygiene").
)iet in Acute Diseases.-As dietetic rules are given for
each acute disease, separately throughout the book, it is not
necessary to mention them in this place.
Diet in C/ironic Diseases. — Consult the chapter on " Ilygiene" on this subj ct.
Tlhere are certain principles which nilust guide us, durinff
the treatmnent of chronic diseases, in selectin, the articles of
our diet, even from am ong those which are generally allowed.
If thle patient has symptoms of fever or irritation, in any part
of the system, lie must avoid all articles of a stimulating
character, such as meats, eggs, and butter.  In such cases,
he should confine himself to a nutritious vegetable diet, such
(39)



40                     DIETETIC RULES.
as potatoes, turnips, rice, barley, etc.  If the disease appears
mostly in thle digestive organs, as a clhronic diarrhea, all articles of a relaxing' nature are in themselves injurious, such as
fruits and other green vegetables, soups of meat, eggs, etc.
In cases where constipation is present, the opposite course
nmust be pursued.
Another consideration is, that articles of food, which disagree with tihe patient, although allowed or wholesome for
others under similar circumstances, must be strictly avoided
by him.
ALIMENTS ALLOWED.
Beef and Mutton baked, roasted, or boiled, fresh or smoked
Tongue, lean Ham.
Venison aud wild Fowl.
Turkeys, Chiclens, Pigeons.
Fresh scale Fish, Oysters.
Butter which is not rancid, mild new Cheese, raw or soft
boiled Eggs, or eggs in Soups (except in cases of diarrhea).
Meat Soups, Broths, seasoned with salt only.
All kinds of light Bread and Biscuit (except Soda-Biscuit
and other Bread made with the addition of unusual substances).
Puddings, Dumplings or Noodles of Wheat, Indian, Rice,
andl Oat-meal, not too heavy, fat, nor spiced.
Cakes composed of Meal, Eggs, Butter in smnall quantity,
and Sugtar.
Food prepared of Arrowroot, Tapioca, Far-ina, Sago, Salep,
Oat-nmeal and thle like.
Irish Potatoes, Sweet Potatoes, Turnips, Carrots, Tomatoes, Cauliflower, Spinach and green Peas, or Beans (except
in Colic and Diarrhea), Rice, IHominy, Pearl Barley, dried
Peas, or Beans.
Roasted or boiled, fresh or dried Fruit, as Prunes, dried
Currants, fresh, ripe, sweet Apples, Peaches, Strawberries,



DIETETIC RULES                       41!Raspberries, Gooseberries, and other sweet berries, and Grapes
(except in Colic and Diarlrhea).
Water, pure, or sweetene(l with Sugar, Currant Jelly, Raspberry, ori Strawberry   Syrup, Toast water.
Milk, in its different preparations, boiled milk, fresh Whey,
Buttermilk.
Decoctions of Barley, Malt, Oat-meal. Farina, Rice, dried
Fruit.  Cocoa boiled with Milk or Water, pure, plain Chocolate, weak black Tea.
Salt moderately used, Sgar.
Ice-creams flavored witdh Strawberry and Lemons.
ALIMENTS  FORBIDDEN.
Old smoked, salted Meat and salted Fisll, old rlancid Buttet
and clheese, Lard, fat Pork, Geese, Ducks, T1urtles and Terrapins, Fislh  not lhaving  scales, as Catlish, Eels, Lobsters,
Crabs, Clams, and Soups, prepared fvom these articles of food.
All food prepared with Blood, and much anniial fat. All kinds
of Sausas'es, particular.y such as are smoked.  The fleslh of
all young animals.  All Soups highlly seasoned, Sauces, different kinds of Hash, drawn Butter, Pepperpot.
All kinds of Cakes, or Pastry, prepared withl much Fat or
Aromatics, Honey.  All kinds of colored  Sugar-work prepared by the confectioner, red Sugar, sugared  Almonds, or
Peacll-kernels.  Nuts of all kinds.
Radislles, Celery, Horse-radislh, Garflic, Parsley, Red or
Cayenne Pepper, Mustard, Saffron, Nutmecg, Vanilla,, Laurel
leaves, bitter Almonds, Cloves, Cinnamon, Allspice, Coriander, Fennel, Anise, Coffee, green Tea, spiced Clhocolate.
All kinds of spiritous liquors, Brandy, Rum, Whiskey, Gin,
Spirits, etc.  Liquors, or Cordials, and otlier drinks, cold or
wal rm, w!liclh atle prepared with spiritous liquors, or spices.
All artificial and natural  Mineral Waters, Mead, Spruce
Beer, Soda Beer, Porter, Ale.
N. B.   During the homoeepathic treatment especial care
4



42                    DIETETIC RULES.
should be taken by the patient to avoid allopathic medicine of
every description and form, pills, herb-teas, etc., internally
and externally; particularly all salves, aromatic waters, harts.
horn, smelling bottles, etc.; also, all perfumery, musk, cologne
water, or othller aromatic substance, tooth-powders containing
such ingredients, etc.; especially be careful in using matches,
not to inhale the vapor of the burning sulphur; matchles must
be lit only wheie the vapor can easily escape in a fire-place,
or open hall. Moderate exercise in the open air, as, also, a
careful observance of all other hygienic rules (see the article
on Hygiene) is strongly recommended.



PART FIRST.
DESCRIPTION AND TREATMIENT
DISEASESo






CHAPTER I.
GENERAL DISEASES.
REMARKS.
iN this chapter we intend to treat of those diseases which
do not spend the force of their attacks on any single organ,
or set of organs, but whose cause has such a general relation
to all the organs and tissues of the system, that it can effect
them either singly or simultaneously according to the nature of
the attack.  In separating this class of diseases, we have facilitated the grouping of other diseases, having a more local
character, under their respective organs, and thus the non-professional reader is enabled immediately to find the desired
reference by turning to the description of diseases, peculiar to
the organ affected at that time.  It is evident that such a
classification of diseases is of the greatest advantage in a treatise on Domestic Practice.
Rheumatism, therefore, affecting the system  so generally,
had to have its placy under the head of " General Diseases,"
while the different catarrhal affections could be more conveniently arranged under the organs, subject to their attack.
Although fever is almost always present in rheumatic as
well as catarrhal attacks, its presence is not an essential
attribute of these diseases; but indicates only a higher and
more important degree.  The essential fevers, consequently,
such as'I'yphus, etc., as also those called eruptive fevers, are
treated of in separate chapters, where the reader will easily
find them.
(45)



46                  GENERAL DISEASES.
RHEUMIATIS8I.
As to its general appearance, this disease is well known; it
is, however, not so well understood as to its real cause, although
its exciting cause is generally admitted to be a sudden suppression of the function of the skin.  As this is, however, the
case also in all catarrhal affections, those who cl;ssify them
together and separate them only as to their different location,
might be justified to do so.  For practical purposes it is sufficient to know, that rheumatism attacks muscles, ligaments and
serous membranes, while catarrhs affect only mucous membranes, especially those of the throat, nose, etc.
DIAGNosIs.-Pains in the muscles and membranes, together
with swelling of the surrounding cellular tissue, light redness, and heat; caused by having taken cold.
This is the general appearance of all rheumatic affections;
yet their degrees and complications are so numerous, that it
would almost require a separate treatise to do justice to such
an extensive subject.  We confine ourselves, here, to the more
practical subdivision of aculte and chronic rheumatism.
Beside, we would remark that rheumatism, particularly in
the acute form, can exist in any part of the system, creating
there such an inflammation as the affected organ is naturally
disposed to, adding to it only its own rheumatic character.
For instance: a patient is attacked with rheumatism  in the
arms or limbs; this at once leaves those muscles, and falls on
the pleura, where it generates a pleurisy, not of the usual
kind, but one which has the rheumatic character —a rheumatic pleurisy.  In the same manner, we speak of rheumatic
pneumonia, rheumatic inflammation of the eye, heart, etc.
The best means to detect the rheumatic character, in cases of
this kind, is to investigate whether the disease, in its acute
form, has appeared after taking cold, by suppressing or disturbing the action of the skin, or, whether, in its chronic type,
the changes of the atmosphere influence its severity.  In



ACUTrE OR 1 NFILAIIATORIY'RHLIEUMATISM'..       47
suchl cases, we refer tile reader to the respective chapters,
where tile diseases of these organs are specially treated.'I'liere exists an intrinsic difference between rheumatism
and 5gout.  (See this article.)
To pr'event attacks of rheumatism  and annihilate within us
the predisposition to it, we must avoid all sudden changes of
temperature and all excesses, which can create local and general debility.  We ought to strengthen the system  against injurious external influences, by cold washing and bathing,, by
acquiring  regularl habits, and following the rules, as laid
down in the chapter on "Hygiene."
el.  ACUTE OR INFLAMMATORY RIHEUMATISM.
This form  of rheumatism, especially, developes itself after
taking cold, or after any check of perspiration, sldden and
severe enough to unfit the whole skin for its proper function
of exhalilng  tile imperceptible gases.  First, an uncomfortable
sensation and restlessness will appear, followed by chilliness
and feverishness in alternation, thirst, constipation, and acceleratedl pulse; then the rheumatic pains appear in places where
they either fix themselves, creating swelling,, bheat, and redness, or wander to other parts, where they repeat the same
process, while those  first attacked heal gracdually and get
well.  In acute rheumatism, we sometimes find a dry skin;
at other times, a very moist one, drenched with a watery perspiration, which does not relieve the patient.  The perspiration, which will relieve the patient, is greasy, thick, glutinous,
and smells acrid or sour.
TREATMENT. —Aconitze-In the beginning, when the fever is
high, the skin dry and hot, with excessive thirst and redness
of the cheeks; s/looting or tearing pains, worse at night and
by the touch, extrenme ir'itability of temper.
If this remedy, after having been applied for eight or ten
hours, has mitigated the fever by producing general perspiration, yet the local pains remain in the muscles and joints, give,



48                  GENERAL DISEASES.
T yonia, in the same'manner, when the pains are worse by
-:. {-on or at nig/2t, when there is headache, fever, swelling of. joints, and gastric derangement, with constipation. Alter-.scs well with Aconite or Rhus.  (See this remedy.)
Belladonna, when -Bryonia does not relieve, or when the
tiairts are much swollen, very red, shining, and the patient is
sleepless at night, complaining of dryness in the mouth and
dlhoat, and congestion to the head.  Both remedies may be
given in alternation, with advantage.
Chamomile, when, in the parts affected, there is a sensation of numbness or paralysis, worse at night, the patient is
feverish, restless, agitated, irritable, trying to relieve himself
by turning in the bed; the pains often ascend into the head,
ears, and teeth, with chilliness and a bruised sensation after
sleep.
Arnica: Bruised or syprained sensation in the joints of the
hands, feet, and in the small of the back, with hard, red and
shining swelling; feeling of numbness and crawling in the
affected parts; the pains are aggravated by motion; the pa-;ient is thirsty andi irritable (alternates well with Rhmus).
N1ux vomica, in alternation with Chamomile, when the parts
are numb, cold air aggravates, temper is irritalble, bowels constipated.   The pains are principally located between the
shoulder blades; in the small of the back, and in the loins.
Pulsatilla-The same feeling of numbness and paralysis,
but relieved by exposure to cool air, the patient wants to be
uncovered, and is of a mild temper and whining  mood, worse
in the night; the pains have a great tendency to change
places.  ( Shfting or wcandering Rheumatism.)
Mercury-pains increased in the heat of the bed, or toward
morninv —also, when the patient perspires profusely without
being relieved by it.  Lachesis suits well after Mlercury.
Dizlcamara-in an attack of rheumatism which immediately
follows a severe exposure to cold; the pains set in at night,
are worse dui-ing repose, with but little fever.



ACUTE ORl INFLA1M1MATOIRY RHEUMIATISM.           49
2fI?/s — principal indication for its use is: pains worse
(turinq rest, or,as if' the flesh was torn from the bones; worse
in coil,  i i(.-p vact, er'.  This remedy, when the latter sympt.om;s a;.e..- present,, alternates well with YBryonia.  (See Bilious
Rlicumatic Affection.)  It is, also, of great use, when there
is 2waralytic weakness or trembling of the extremities, on moving
them.
N. B. See also the remedies, stated under "Chronic Rheulmatism anld Gout," this being a similar affection.
If th;e pains in the limbs should cease suddenly, followed
soon by difficulty of breathing, anxiety, weakness, or pains in
the region of the heart, with violent palpitation, give Aconite,
~Belladaonna, Spigelia, Pulsarilla, Arsenicum  or Lachesis, as
their detailed symptoms under "Rheu-matismn of the Heart"
will indicate.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve globules of the selected
remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every two hours
a teaspoonful; discontinue after four teaspoonfuls have been
given, for eight   or twelve hours, during which time the
effect must be looked for before another remedy is selected.
As soon as tihe patient is better, all medicine must be stopped,
until hle gets much worse again.
Aplication of Water. —In this disease the external and internal use of water is of great service to accelerate the cure,
not impeding in the least the specific action of the rightly
chosen homnopathic remedy.  If the parts affected are very
painful, cold bandages may be applied, well wrung  out and
changed frequently; during this time the patient keeps in
bed, well covered, drinking water which is not very cold. If
perspiration ensues, the patient. may be kept in it from one to
two hours, after whicl  he is well- iwashed off with a wet
towel and irubbed dry; he must then, however, take a sittingbath in milkwarm water, in which he remains until he is perfectly cooled off.  These simple appliances, repeated as often
as circumstances may require, are powerful accessories to lie
5



50               (GENERAL DISEASES.
success of specific remedies.  If the patient suffers from constipation, give him  cold water injections and let him drink
cold water freely.
It may be well here to give a case treated by us in the
above manner, to show the superior efficacy of a united Homeopathic and Hydropathic treatment in this disease.
The patient, a strong, robust man, of about forty years of
age, had been attacked with inflammatory rheumatism, and
treated allopathically for three weeks without any benefit.
When we first saw him, the patient suffered from severe pains
in almost all of his joints, which were swollen, red, and stiff.
He had no rest by night or day, continual fever, coated tongue,
diarrhea, and profuse night-sweats.  His decline in every
respect was evident, and he himself well aware of this circum.
stance.  His symptoms indicated the use of pdulsajilla, which
he received; at the same time the cold water compress was
applied to the painful and swollen joints. The pains in the
latter ceased almost at once, and the first comfortable night
since the disease had commenced was the happy consequence.
In the course of the treatment this procedure was repeated as
often as other joints would swell and become painful.  After
pulsatilla, he received china, arnica, bryonia, and rhus, as the
symptoms would indicate; finally petroleum to relieve the stiffness of the joints, which was the last remaining symptom.
During all this time, the external use of the cold bandages
was persevered in, when found necessary, and every time with
the greatest relief to the patient.  The cure of this bad and
unpromising case was completed in little more than a fortnight.
Here was evidently a decided favorable result gained by comparatively small means.  The whole hydropathic apparatus
for such cases was not required, because the specific means
used were sufficient to supplant its use.  No wet sheet, no
general bath, or douche, was applied, in short, nothing which
could have interfered with the comfort of the patient; to cause
a general favorable reaction of the system  specific medication



CHRONIC RHIEUMATISM.                 51
was found sufficient, but in assisting it for this purpose, the
application of the wet compress on the parts affected fulfilled
our most sanguine expectations.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —AS regards nourishment, the patient
must absolutely abstain from all meat, or soups of meat even
long after the convalescence.  He can have, however, gruels
of farinaceous substances, oatmeal, farina, rice, etc., toastwater and cold water; during the fever, warm or cold lemonade and oranges.  Cover the patient well with blankets, as
many as his comfort dictates. Around the swollen joints and
other parts affected, breast or neck, put wool, just from the
sheep, or, at least, unwashed; this is necessary, however,
only in case the patient cannot bear the hydropathic applications.  This has, frequently, a very good effect. If possible,
consult a honceopathic physician.
b.  CHRONIC RHEUMATISM, or commonly called RHEUMATISM.
If a person is severely troubled by chronic rheumatism, let
him at once apply to a homceopathic physician, who will give
him relief, if it is at all in the power of medicine to do so.
But, frequently, the reactive force of nature is already so
much weakened, that it first requires to be strengthened,
which can only be done by a systematic hydropathic treatment.  However, in case of rheumatism, where the system
is yet strong, the medicines, as detailed below, may be used,
and will be found efficacious in a majority of them.  Beside
the remedies recorded under "Acute Rheumatism," which
may also be used for chronic rheumatism, the following are
the principal ones: Ignatia, Thuja, Arnica, -Dulcamara, China,
Veraatrum, Arsenic, Phosphorus, Caustic, Suclphlur, Seipia.
SYM5PTOMATIC DETAIL. — gnatia: Contuzsive pains, or as if
the flesh were detached from  the bones; worse at night,
ameliorated by change of posture.
Thuja: Tearing, pulsative pains, as from ulceration under
the skin, with a feeling of coldness and torpor of the parts



52                   CGENERAIL DISEASES.
affected.  Pa-:ins w-ol~re durilm repose, or i i mte warmth of the
bed.  Pain in thle riglt sllolder and arm, letter on mzovement.
Arni(ca: Pains as if lhe parts xwvere strained or bruised, with
a feeling as if they weere restiryg on too ha'rd a suziface; a tingling in the hand, red and slaininry swelling, worse when attempting to move.  (Suitable before or after China, Arsenic,
Rhus. )
Dulcamcra: Pains after getting cold and wet, worse at
night, during repose, and without much fever.
ChinaZ. Pains, worse on the slightest touch, with easy persipiration, the sore parts feel very weak, almost paralyzed.
Veratrum z: Pains as if from a bruise; worse by warmth and
bad weather; better by walking; very weak and trembling.
AArsenic: Burning, tearing pains, insupportable at night,
wolse by cold air, and mitigated by external heat.
Paosphvorus: Tearing and drawing pains, excited by the
slightest chill; headache, vertigo, and  oppression of the
chest.
Caustic: The pains are ins2upportable in the open air; less
severe in a room, or in bed; also, when there is paralytic
weakness -writh rigyidity and incuzrvation of the pa'rts affected.
Szziphur: In almost all cases of chronic, and after a spell
of inflammin-atory rheumatism, when the pains yet linger about.
Often after Aconite, Belladtonna,.Bryonia, Jfercury, or Pulsatilla.
Sepia: For rheumatic affections in tall, slender persons,
especially females.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The use of the wet bandage is
in many cases of this disease most grateful and advantageous;
it relieves pain and subdues inflammation, dissolves obstructions and accelerates the circulation in the parts affected.
The application of the douche, or of ice and snow, is rather
dangerous and must not be undertaken without the advice of
a p:lysician, who is conversant in Hydropathy; the same may
be said of the use of the partial baths, applied to the affected



RTIEUM iTIC PAINS OR COLD -  GOUT.            03
pa rts,  a' S tile reacti'on, followting their use, might increase thle
ilnflamllm!tion.'il'e dry pa.kilng, to excite perspiration,  with
thie fo!llowin, washing or ablution, is good in some cases, particularzly where the pains are wandering, but must in a great
many  cases be dispensed with, as its friequent repetition would
exhaust the system too much.  The free use of cold water,
internally, is strongly recommended.
ADMINISTRATION. — In chronic rheumatism, the remedies
ought not to be repeated often; evelry three or four days, one
dose (four to six glob.) is enough.  After a remedy has been
tried for ten or fourteen days, another may be chosen, if no
improvement has appeared.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The patient must abstain, during the
treatment, from all meats, at least, as much as possible; must
not expose himself to the changes of the weather, and should
wear, on his skin, flannel underclothes, except while using
hydropathy; in which case, he can do without them.
RHEUMATIC PAINS OR COLD.
( In  Chest, Stomach, Limbs, etc. )
These pains appear in different parts of the body, after
taking cold, in persons naturally inclined to rheumatic affections. If they manifest themselves in the cliest, they resemble a pleurisy, for which the same remedies will be suitable;
if they appear in the stomach and bowels, they resemble a
colic); to which article we refer the reader for the suitable
remedies; if the pains are in the head, ears, or teeth, see these
headings.
In eivery case of this kind, the patient mast be kept warm,
and slhould perspire.
GOUT.  (Arthritis.)
DIAGNosIs.-The symptoms of this disease are very similar
to those of inflammatory rheumatism: consequently, the reme.
dies will be alnost the same.  It is characterized by pains in



X5 -              GENERAL DISEASES.
the joints, with inflammatory swelling, and a feeling of dislocation; or, in chronic cases, with a swelling of the joints,
caused by deposits in them of a calcareous substance, wh;ch
impedes their movements and causes them to make a cracking noise. There is always connected with an attack of gout,
flatulency, acid stomach, and other derangements of the digestive organs.  The principal differences between rheumatism
and gout are: rheumatism  attacks more the muscles and
membranes -gout, more the joints; rheumatism  is hardly
ever complicated with derangement of the digestive organs;
gout is never without that-has, beside, permanent swelling
of the joints, by calcareous deposit, which rheumatism never
has. Rheumatism is caused by taking cold; consequently,
depends on external causes; while gout is generated by internal causes, amounting, sometimes, to hereditary predisposition.  Both diseases, however, can intermix with each other,
one taking the form of the other.
We acknowledge an acute and chronic form of gout; recommending for both the same remedies, which we recorded under
the two forms of rheumatism.  We would add only one more
remedy to this list; it is
Antimon. crud., when the attack is attended with nausea
and a white-coated tongue; pains are worse after eating, in
the night, after drinking wine, and in the heat of the sun;
mitigated during repose, and in the cool air.
To make the selection of remedies easier, we will give a
tabular view of them, in the different gouty complaints. Their
details will be found under " Rheumatism."
For inflammatory gout; Aconite, Antimnon. crud., Bryonia,
China, i*ux vomica, Arsenic, Pulsatilla, Arnica.
For the same, with gastric derangement: Antimon. crud.
For the shifliny, wandering, fiying gout: Pulsatilla, Arnica.
NVux vomica.
For gout with yreat swelliny: Antimon. crud., Arnzica, Bryonia, Rhus, China, Sulphur.



PAINS IN rUE~ SMALL OF TiHE BACK, ETC. 55
For the gouty nodes and lum2ps: Antimon. crud., Bryonia,
C(clcarea, Carbo veyetabilis, CGrajphites,    Lycopodium, Phosphorus, Sepia.
For  olut in persons addicted  to spiritous liquors: 1zux
vogzica, Aconite, Salphur, Calcarea.
For gout in persons called high, livers: Pulsatilla, Ch6ina,
Ainimoz. crudl., Sulphur, Calcarea.
For thlose who sometimes work in the water: Pulsatilla,
Sulphur, (colcarea, duicaclara, R2hus, Sarsaparilla.
For gout confined to the big toe ( Podacyra): Pulsatilla,
Arnica.
For the stinizess of the limbs, which remains after an attack
of gout or rheimnatism, give Colocynth.
ADMl1IiSTRATION, DIET, AND REGIMEN, the  same as in
"Rheumatism."
PAINS IN THE SMALL OF THE BACK, LOINS, AND NrECK.
iVotalgia. Lumbago.
DIAGcNosIs.-Violent pain in the region of the small of the
back and loins, more or less permanent, sometimes periodical,
but mostly excited by seemingly external causes.  This species of lumbago (back and loin-ache) occurs, frequently, after
any quick motion of the back, as in rising from  a stooping
position.  The patient is suddenly seized with a violent pain
as if produced from an arrow shot into the part; it pins him,
as it were, into a fixed attitude, from  which he cannot stir
without suffering torture, and forces him to keep quiet.
If such a rheumatic pain sudldenly affects the muscles of
the neck, forcing the patient to keep very quiet, commonly
called, Kinki/ or0 C'rick in the neck, it has the same origin, and
requires the same treatment, as lumbaco.  Rubbing the neck
with a soft Warl   hand untiringly for half an hour, frequently
cures it effectually.
Althoughl this disease is essentially rheumatic in its character and process, yet its foundation is constitutional; sometimes
I.   __~____.. _ ______________..____ ____



6 (GENERAL DISEASES.
a predisposition is acquired by overst,-'aining lhe mIirscular
system  by hard labor during'   exposure to wuet, and cold, or
whelln thee is a disposition to hcmorrhoidail congestion of
blood (.piles) to tliese parts, which may sometimes increase to
a real infltalmmction of tile spwine, thle  Spinlew ma)rrow (m21yelitis),
or go over, if not cured, into a chronic spinal affection.
TRtEATMENT.-3ACOTi'e is the principal remedy in. the commencement, and does more to relieve the patient at once,
than tile lancet can accomplish, which the olld sciool ailwa-ys
applies in such cases.
/Arnica, alternately with wRhs, if this disease is  really the
result of falling, overlifting, or any other mechanical injury.
Bryonia., if the pains in the back are. pressing,; the patient
cannot walk erect; worse after the slihthlest motion, or current of cold air; patient feels chilly; head aind limbs acche.
_Rhus.., in alternation with lBryonia, if thle paltienti feelus very
weak, trembling, has to get up sometimes to ease himnself;
throws himself about in the nighlt.  After  external ianjury,
see Arnica.
Bellcia., after Aiconite and -Bryonia, under similar symr.ptoms,
but more suitable for fleshy females dlurino tlle (change of
life) critical period; in alternation with L uvs, when the feverishness attending the attack is complicated with reStlessneS3,
dryness of mouth and throat, headache.
g-.Ax vomica, if tile parts feel as if tired, or very much
Ji/ti/ued,  during thle attacki; painas are vorse by motion and
tl^urnin'   in bed; constipation, irrl'litbilit'y (41 ternpe.  Suitable
for persons with a disposition to piles, or addicted to spiIitous
liquors.
6'ercu1', in alternation with  Ve.-V vy-reica, if'  atrnh'-larlcdic diseases, influenza, etc., prevail, or'a telendency to l tsentelry  or
if tle patient feels very weak, perti'cs a gCelt deal wvidhout
relief, -worse at nighlt.
Pl8ascttilla: Resembling  the pains under leiV:x vontica, but
caused by obstructions or irregularity of the courses (mOeses)



PAIN IN'Hi-IP TIP —-HIP DISEASE.              0 
in young'er felmales of a miild, sensitive, or phlegmatic character.
APPLIC4ATIOrN, OF WAT:R.-Th    e use of the wet bandage and
cold foot-bathl.s will acelerat  the t ( cure of these diseases; in
their chronic foirms, wlhee  the nervous system  has sufferea
much, sitting-baths, cold ablutions, and finally the douche
will be necessary.  Constipation is relieved by cold injections
and drinking freelyv of cold water.
ADMINIsTRRATION.-Same as in  Rheliheurlatism."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Also tlhe same.  We would advise
those afflicted with this disease, to lie down immediately on a
mattress, or something similar, and not attempt to brave it
out, as the phrase is; because the medicine will not be able tc
cure as quickly, and chronic weakness of the back remains,
together -with a liability to a return of the disease.
IPAIN IN THE HIIP.  HtI  DISEASE.
i'Sciat'ca.  Coxal yia.  Coxrar.,
DIAGNosls.-Pain in the region of tbhe hip joint, extending
to the knee, even to the foot, accurately following the course
of the sciatic ner've.  lts continual se'verity may impede the
motion of the foot, producing  stiflness and contraction, disturbing the rest at nioght,  and thereby inducing    general uneasiness and em'aciation.
In sciciaa,      a   in te       the pain manifests itself only
on the outside of the hip and let,, dcring   epose as well as
dultring mnotion, showing its veieral/ic character; while, in coxagrc. (mobrus Coxc.'-is), tie  uain i(Ippears only daring} mvioion
and in- slep ioo,  showl     itms olic. /vtor:, cIarac(ter; runnirng
in front to tdhe knee, protufdir,  and lenglthening the leo.  It
cacn terminai e in. suppuration (/t, ize swl.li),.
These diseases are of oret importance, andl ought not to
ble, neglected, but irnmedliatfely put. under the, care of a skillful honmmoplttic  pliysicaii, as scrofula is either their remote
caluset, 0or cietel  byl tli.tn, oe'eciallv in children, in whom



5D ~3           G   ~ENERAL DISEASES.
they often occasion the so called spontaneous limlpin7  (coxalgia
infantilis) and white swelling, particularly when badly treated
at first by allopathic remedies.
TREATMENT. —rThe principal remedies in these diseases are
those already enumerated under the ]headings of "Rheumatism" and "GouLt."  We will gi ive them here again, to facilitate the selection:
In sciatica (ischias): Chamomile, Bryonia, Jhus, Arsenic,
Ignatia, Niux vomica, Pulsatilla.
In coxagra (hip disease): Colocynth, Belladonna, Hepar,
Lac/hesis, Silicea, Miercury, Sulphur.
In spo2taneous limpring: Mercury and Belladonna in alternation; every few days, a dose: Rhus, Colocynth, Pulsatilla,,Sul/phur, Calcarea.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL.-Aconite, in alternation with Belladonna or Bryonia, where the attack is accompanied with a
great deal of fever.
Belladonna, in  the  inflammatory  stage ( see Aconite ),
when the pain is increased on  the  slightest movement,
with limping, and on the parts affected the skin is red
and shining; dryness of the throat; burning fever.  After
it, Mlfercury.
-Bryonia, under similar symptoms as Belladonna, but particularly wh.ere the parts affected are more painful than red;
constipation.  After it, Rhus.
2hus: Darting, tearing, or dragging  pains in the hipjoint, with tension and stiffness in the muscles; worse during
repose, or when rising from a sitting posturle.
Chamomoile:  Pains worse at night in bed, after having' recently taken cold; patient is irritable; does not know what
ne wants.
Mercury: Sharp, cutting, burning pains; worse at night, or
during movement; profuse perspiration witiout relief.  After
Belladonna; before Hepar.
Ignatia:. Cutting pains, ameliorated by change of position.



PAIN IN THE HIP - HIP DISEASE.            59
temperament mild, yet vascillating between high and low
spirits.
Pulsatilla: Pains worse in the evening or night, and when
seated; relieved in the open air; temperament phlegmatic;
mild disposition.
iu-x vomica: Pains worse in the morning; worse in the open
air; temperament irritable, morose; constipation.
Arsenic: Burning pains, with great restlessness, obliging
the patient to move the limb; pains appear periodically, or
in spells (alternate with China); mitigated by external heat;
patient wants to lie down, feels very weak; emaciation of the
limb after long suffering (in alternation with Silicea).
Colocynth.  This is the first and principal medicine in hip
diseases, acute or chronic, particularly when there is the sensation of a tight band around the hips and back, and the pains
run down from the region of the kidneys into the leg; spontaneous limping; pains are worse lying on the back, or after a fit
of anger or indignation.
Hepar after Mercury, when this has not relieved.
Silicea, when the disease assumes the chronic form, after
H:epar; or, where emaciation has taken place, in alternation
with Arsenic, and, afterward, with Iodine.
Sulphur, in chronic cases, where other remedies have not
entirely relieved.
Lachesis: Emaciation, with tearing and contracting pain in
the joint; dread of exercise; deeply penetrating suppurations
(in alternation with Silicea).
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See "Pains in the Small of the
Back."
ADMINISTRATION.-In the sciatica (ischias), as well as the
febrile stage of the coxagra, give the medicines as required in
the acute form of " Rheumatism " (see this article).  In the
chronic form (suppurative stage) of co. agra, give the remedies as stated in "Chronic Rheumatism."
DIET AND REGIMEN.  The same as in "Rheumatism," but



60                   GENERAL DISEASES.
without outward applications, save cold-water bandages, in
any stage of the disease, when the patient call bear them,
and feels relieved after them.
INFLAMMAATIOIN OF THE KNEE JOINT.  (G'oniliS.)
Inflammation and swelling of this important joint, requires
the use of Aconite and -Belladonna, Bryonzia, JRfus, Lactcesis,
il~fercury, one after the other, if the first two have not allayed
the inflammation.  If suppuration threatens, which is indicated by the swelling not going down after the severest fever
is over, give Sulphur; in eight days Silicea, and consult
medical aid.
ADMINIST-A TION of Aconite, Bellaclonna, and the other remedies, the same as in "Acute Rheumatism."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Also the same, but without any outward application, save cold water bandages, when the patient
feels relieved by them, at any stage of the disease.
INFLAMMATION OF TIlE PSOAS MUSCLE.  (PSOitis.)
DIAGNOsIS.-Pain in the region of the klidneys, hip, and
downward to the leg, which cannot be stretched, or drawn
near to the abdomen, without pain; increased, also, by turninCg, when lying and liftincg, vwith a feeling of numbness of the
affected side; walling is possible only by hobbling, witll the
body bent forward.  Although not often fatal, yet it is very
important in its consequences, as its issues may give rise to
lingering' diseases.  If suppuration tackes place, by not preventingl it in time, the matter discharoges itself in the abdomen, and causes deatll; or it sinks downi fa-rthler and farther,
until it reaches, sometimes, even the knee, before it escapes;
fiequently, the spine becomes affected and is rendered carious in such cases.  The causes of this disease are, beside external injuries, rheumatism, and piles.
TREATMENT.-Give, first, Aco.nite, and )Bryonia, in alternlation, every two, thllree, or four hours, a. dose (four glob.);



CRAMP IN THE LEGS.                   61
afterward, Belladonna or iax vormica, if not relieved within
twenty-four hours, and when the pains increase during motion; RAhus and Pulsatilla, however, when the pains are worse
during rest; Mfercury and Chamomile, when the pains are worse
at nihlt.
StaphIysag., when the pains are beating, indicating incipient
suppuration.
Colocynth, when the disease assumes the chronic form.
If possible, consult a physician in this important disease.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in this disease, is confined to the
use of the wet bandage, often renewed, on the parts affected;
lukewarm sitting-baths, afterward applied, will accelerate the
cure.
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, AND REGIMEN, as in "Affection of
the Knee Joint."
CRAMP IN THE LEGS.
Some persons are habitually afflicted with cramp in the legs,
from  various causes.   The first remedy, which every one
naturally will resort to, is, to rub the parts taken with the
cramp, either with the hands or a rough towel, which, in a
short time, will destroy the spasm. Another expedient is, to
jump on the cold floor of the room, if the cramp occurs in
the calves of the legs, and while in bed; but, if it should
occur frequently in the night, take
Veratruzn, every night a dose (four glob.), for a few nights;
or, if it occurs in pregnant females,
Secale, inthe same manner.
If the cramps occur more in the day-time, take Bhus, in
the morning, in the same manner.
Colocynth relieves the remaining stiffness, also cramps, occurring in the night.
Su-lphur, Lycopodium, and Sepia, may be taken in intervals of four or six days, to prevent the return of the cramps.
DIET AND RECGIMEN, as in all chronic diseases.



6 2                 GENERAL DISEASES.
S-WEATING FEET.
This is a complaint with which a great many persons are
afflicted.  It is generally connected with a qualitative corruption of the secretions, by which a bad smell is emitted,
thereby rendering the complaint very disagreeable.  It can
be easily suppressed by alum and sugar-of-lead ablutions;
but he who ventures to do so, risks being taken with blindness, deafness, asthma, consumption, etc.
Honmceopathy possesses remedies, which, when applied
rightly, will insure a permanent and safe cure.
TREATMENT.- RAUS, inwardly, every third evening, six
glob., to be continued for at least four weeks, after which two
weeks must elapse before the next remedy may be taken.
During the first four weeks, bathe the feet every other evening, in cold water, into which four drops of the mother tincture of Rhus (to be had in any homceopathic pharmacy) have
been dropped.
Silicea, is the next remedy after.Rhus, if this has not
already ameliorated the complaint; to be taken in the same
manner. In this way, alternate with these two remedies,
until better, or apply to a homceopathic physician, who has
more remedies at his command, which, however, can be
chosen, only according to the individual constitutionality of
each one's case.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-Cold foot-bath must not be used
in this disease; if a person wants to use the hydropathic
means, he had better resort to an institution, as in this disease,
simple as it seems to be, the greatest caution is necessary in
the use of water, and generally a full treatment, to change
the constitution of the patient.
GOITRE.  (Struma. )
This disease consists in a swelling of the thyroid gland, in
front of the throat. It is, in the majority of cases, of a scrofulous origin; (depends, sometimes, however, on an endemical



SLEEPLESSNESS.                    63
cause, it occurring most frequently on mountains, especially
at their base, and in their valleys.
TREATMENT. —Take, internally, Spongia, every evening a
dose (six glob.) and wash externally with a solution of the
tincture of Iodine diluted in alcohol, every evening, until it
disappears.
If this treatment does not disperse the goitre within two
months, apply to a homceopathic physician, who has other
remedies, suitable for each individual case.
DIET, as usual in chronic diseases.
SLEEPLESSNESS. (Agrypnia.)
This disease consists in an impossibility to sleep, without
any apparent external or internal cause to disturb the sleep.
If it continues for months and years, a serious disturbance
of all functions must ensue. In infants, particularly, it becomes a distressing circumstance for mothers and nurses, as
we often are unable to find out its cause.
TREATMENT.- Cofka and Belladonna, two doses in alternation (in children, TCofteac  and Bellad."C'O), every hour one
dose (four glob.) frequently allay the over-exciteiment of the
nervous system.
If this will not do one night, try, on the next,
Belladonna, if caused by congestion of blood to the head.
Hyoscyamus, especially after severe illness.
Ignatia, when caused by grief, indignation.
Vwx vomica, when from study and meditation in hypochondriacs.
Opium, after fright and fear, or in old people, or where
frightful visions appear when closing the eyes.
Pulsatilla, when having indulged too freely in eating.
Aconite, when caased by agitating events and anxiety.
If caused by drinking tea or coffee, see their antidotes in
the articles respecting these substances.
In children, beside C(ofea and Bellad., are recommended



GENIERAL DISEASES.
C/hant., Juale2, and Rheum., when it is caused by colic.  See
this article in "Diseases of Children."
APPLICATION OF WATER. —Beside these remedies, a spongebath of cold water, every evening when going to bed, is
stronly  recoamlended; also a cold foot-bath, before going to
bed, if the patient cannot sleep on account of congestion to
the head.
NIGHTMARE.  ( Incuus. )
A well known troublesome disease, consisting in a heavy
pressure on the precordial region, which impedes breathing,.creating thereby many images of fancy, monsters, robbers,
bears, etc.  It occurs mostly in the first hours of sleep, and,
if recurring every night, would certainly injure the general
state of health.
It is caused either by an overloaded stomach, congestion
of the blood to the abdomen, or to the precordial region,
when lying on the back.
TREATAIENT. — -Persons liable to this disease must first avoid
the above-mentioned exciting causes, before the following
remedies can have their effect:
Aconite: Especially in women and children, when feverishness, oppression of the chest, anxiety, and inquietude, prevail.                      4
Lzcux vomica, after drinking spiritous liquors, eating a full
meal in the night, or by sedentary habits.
2Oium: The principal remedy in severe attacks, snoring,
respiration, eyes half open, face covered with cold perspiraLion, and convulsive movements of the limbs.
APPLICATION OF WATER. —The wet bandage around the
chest during the night is strongly recommended, with a cold
ablution and dry rubbing in the morning; beside daily exercise in the open air, and the free use of cold water internally.
DIET must, be moderate, consisting more of vegetables than
meat; constipation is relieved by cold water injections, and
the drinking of cold water.



PALSY -- PARALYSIS.                    5
PALSY.  (Parl-dy.si,'s.)
Tlh;is ait'ction of the nerves of voluntary motion, is one of
tiose disea.ss, to remove whlich, it requires tilhe greatest skill
of a plhysiciani; and, by bringing it under our-notice here, we
intend merely to warn our readers not to waste time, health,
and rnoney, in usino a variety of nostrums which might be
recommended for it; but to apply at once to a skillful homceopathic physician, who can effect a cure in a majority of cases.
Ieside, we will record a few remedies, with which such a
cure may be commenced.
If fron  de6ility caused by loss of fluids, China, Ferrum,
If from suppression of an eruption or habitual discharge,
Laclhesis, SuXlphur, Caustic.
If from  rheumatism,  Bryonia,  lhus,  A~rnica, Lyjcopodium.
If from qapopolexy, Ipecac., Laclhesis, Lycopodium.
If from handling white-lead, or exposure to the fumes of
lead, Opium, -Bellad., Platina, Pulsatilla.
If tlhe facial muscles are paralyzed, Bellalon., Graiphiles,
Causlic.
If the tong-ue, Bellad., Opium, Stramonium, Ilyoscyatmus,
Lachesis.
If the arms, Bellad., Lachesis, TVux vomica, Opiumz, LycoIf thi e lozwer limbs, Cocculus, Opium, 2Vtx vomimca, Sca, lannum,
Silicea.
]lecdtricity and Galvanism may be used in this disease with
thie greatest advantage, as also the cold water in bathing and
diinkincg. See "Hydropathy."
APPLICATION OF'WATER. — Rubbing with cold water, the
wet bandage, and finally the douche are powerful helps in
this disease; but their use ought to be sought rather in
bydropatlhic institutions, where the facilities for their application are greater and more regulated.
6



66                   GENERAL DISEASES.
DELIRIUM  TREMENS.  (Af/ania Za ipotu.)
This terrible disease is almost exclusively confined to
drunkards and opium eaters, who are taken especially when
exhausted otherwise, with a delirium and frenzy, in which
appearances of horrible monsters, animals, figures of all kinds,
frighten their imagination, combined with ravings, convulsion fits, and complete inability to sleep. In the long and
sleepless hours, they converse incessantly with these supposed realities, by which they wear out their strength more
and more.
TREATMENT.- Opium is the specific in this disease, if it is
caused by ardent spirits, as this drug is itself able to produce
such a disease.  Give of it, every hour or two hours, a dose
(one or two drops of a diluted tincture of opium), for at least
twenty hours, to see its effects. After this, give Bellad., XNtx.
14yosc, Sulphur, one after the other, each, for twenty-four
hours, every three or four hours a dose (six glob.), or Calcarea carbonica, if frightful images appear as soon as the patient shuts the eyes, or when he talks in his sleep, groans,
cries, dreams fantastically and frightfully.  If nothing will
produce sleep, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation, every
three hours a dose (four glob.).
Let the patient drink freely of cold water, as the best stimulus which can be substituted. For solid nourishment, give
him hard-toasted bread: as soon as he is convalescent, give
him a good beefsteak, bread, and water, on which he has to
subsist for a long time.  In this way, I have cured very bad
cases, and had the satisfaction to see them not only restored
to health again, but to usefulness and their friends, as they
never relapsed into their former error.
EPILEPSY. (Epilepsia. )
DIAGNOSIS. -Convulsive motions, with loss of consciousness; falling down, with cries, foaming at the mouth, the
thumbs fixed into the palms of the hands.  The loss of con



ST. VITUS' S DANCE.                67
sciousness is the most essential symptom, not the violen!ce of
the convulsions.  Hysterical spasms are very similar to the
epileptic, but seldom  produce an entire loss of consciousness.
Most of the epileptic patients can be cured, but it requires
the attendance of a skillful homceopathic practitioner. We refrain, therefore, from mentioning here any more of the treatinent of this disease, but that which relates to the attack itself.
TREATMENT.-A patient in an epileptic fit must be placed
in a position in which he cannot hurt himself; give him,
lhowever, full liberty of his own actions, without holding him,
or forcing open his thumbs, which is of no use. Let him
smell on CcUamor spirits.  If convenient, put between his
teeth a cork or piece of wood, to prevent his tongue being
injured. As soon as possible, give him one dose (four glob.)
of Bellad.; or, if his face is dark and congested, his breathing very hard and snoring, a dose of Opium (four glob.).
ST. VITUS's DANCE.  ( Chorea.)
DIAGNOSIS.-Invoiuntary motions of single members or the
whole body, wandering from one part to the other.  The patient retains full consciousness, which is a distinctive feature
of this disease from epilepsy.  It varies very much in degree;
occurs most frequently at the time of the development of puberty, from the seventh to the sixteenth year, more among
the female sex, more in moist regions on the sea-coast than in
more elevated places.  It may occur, also, as an epidemic,
and is then infectious, particularly when large crowds meet.
It is not a dangerous disease, but troublesome, and may lead
to othler derangements; ought to be attended to, therefore,
immediately, as, in such a case, it can easily be cured.
TREATMEENT. —As we recommend our readers to apply, in a
case o th-is kind, to a homeopathic physician at once, we
limit our remarks on the treatment to a few remedies, which
may be given in the beginning.



C'3                  (;ENERAL DISEASES.
&ic.., trS eV    iCa''    e do.:c (six,'Uob.) for eight days,
c.:r   it,
A 5 2 f (m,!r I't;r      a dose, (six glob.) for eight,.'_1' -     isc! n:.i;. ~ fltil). ice Uor four weeks, to await
)I;E'T AND RxEIMEN.-No greasy substances, no coffee or
tea, but good plain food.  Try to divert the attention of the
patient from his disease; never speak of it in his presence.
TETANUS.  TRISMus.  (Loclcjaw.)
DIAGNoosis.-Constant spasmodic contraction of one muscle,
or all the muscles.  According to the parts affected and the
direction in whichll the body is drawn, the disease has received
different nales; which distinction does not come, however,
within the limitLs of our description, as such severe diseases
as these will require medical aid.  We intend helre to speak
more especially of one form of tetanus, called trismus or loclcjaw, which is of frequent occurrence in southern latitudes,
and, fi'om its quick termination, requires prompt action, and,
therefore, domestic attention.
LoCKJAW.  (Trismus.)
Ith arises immediately after a wound has been inflicted, in
consequence of the violent pain and nervous irritation, in
which case it proves fatal in a very short time; or it occurs
in the first few days after the infliction of a wound, during
its inflannmmatory stage, or from eigh;t to ten days afterward,
while the wound is healing and suppurating, without any pain
and inflammation.  The exciting causes are, mental affections,
taking, cold, corrupt air, foreign bodies in the wound, tension,
and distraction of single fibers in the wound.  The most dangerous are the stitch wounds in tendonous parts, as in the
sole of the foot and the palm of the hand. The pulse frequently remains normal, the head free, yet there is great
anxiety and oppressed breathing.



liOCKJAW.                         69
T.Tfl::T 1ENT.-Enlarrg e the wound, if possible, and poultice
it, wi;il1 lead and mailk.  Beside, give the following remeA,-nicc.  In tlhe becginning, externally, in a wash or fomentation; internally, in globules or drops, every two hours a
dose (four' glob. or one drop).
aBellcUion?.zc and Lac/iesis, in alternation, in the same dose
and time, if the spasms increase.  If no improvement, after
twelve hlours, takes place, give 0p2ium and IIyoscyamus, in the
$arne mannellr.
Secile, if the patient feels worse in the warmth.
IfOnCiab, if the patient grows worse, whenever touched or
hiandled.
Rhus and fyltica, in case the body is bent backward, in
~.lae forim tf' a1n arch.  AdmLinister it in thlle same manner.
ra movicz.nz ill the same form of lockjaw, if the two former
reimedies weire of no avail.
APCJPL[ATTION OF WATER.-The action of tile homceopathic
remedies, in this disease, must be supported by the following
hvydropatti:hic process.  The patient having been put in a bathing-tub, is rub bed well and for a long time witll cold water,
after wh-ich he is brought to bed again andl rubbed dry with
tIe!,ands oir dry woolen cloths.  In an hour or two this process }has to be repeated, if no change has taken place; sometimes it is good to expose the spine to the douche, after which
the rubbing with thle hands must be repeatedl again.
We here insert a case of lockjaw  successfully treated by
Isaac Colby, MI. D., of Salem  Mass., and reported in the Proccedlings of the American Institute of Homeopathy, in the
year 1853.
Jan. 1853. William Horton, aged twenty-two, received an injury by a nail projecting from a timber, by which a deep and
lacerated wound was made between the metacarpal bones of the
third and -fourth fingers of the left hand, nearly through the
hand.  A few drops of dark-colored blood flowed out, and the



70                 GENERAL DISEASES.
pain for a few minutes was intense.  When it abated he was
faint and dizzy, but recovered so as to eat his dinner.  After
dinner a blindness came over him, he felt sick, and vomited,
and lost the power of locomotion —seemed to be paralyzed.
Spasms then commenced in the pit of thle stomach, and soon
spread all over him, at first remittent, returning once in two
or three minutes, and attended with vomiting.  The injury
oceurred at 12 NI. I saw him four or five hours after, in
company with my partner, Dr. J. G. Wood.  At 6 o'clock, the
extensor muscles of the whole body became rigidly contracted,
so that he formed a semicircle, and when on his back rested
only on the heels and head, and his sufferings appeared exceedingly great. At this stage, seeing that the disease was
progessing with such fearful rapidity, I thought it not proper
to spend much time in administering ordinary remedies, especially as I had one at hand of such undoubted efficiency, as I
knew cold water to be.  I had him  immediately placed in a
position to receive as much of the water in tubs as could conveniently be done, but, considering the urgency of the case,
was not very particular about that.  I commenced pouring all
over him water of a temperature near that of freezing point,
from a pitcher, at the rate of a bucket full every five minutes,
and continued it half an hour.  Then I wiped him with a towel,
wrapped him in blankets, put him in bed with a great amount
of covering, and let him remain there two or three hours, till
reaction and free perspiration took place.  Then he was sponged
all over in cold water.
When I had poured the water on him about twenty minutes,
and he had begun to be very cold, he felt the spasms evidently
give way, first in the least affected side, and then, in a few
minutes, in the half of the body that had received the injury,
and the pain abated, and the limbs became flexible.  But,
to make the cure certain, I continued the pouring a short
time after he was relieved, till he shook violently all over with
the cold.



LOCKJAW.                       71
After the reaction had taken place, and he had been sponged
with cold water, to carry off the superfluous heat, a soreness of
all the muscles remained, with violent headache, and he could
not endure any motion or noise for several days, and could not
be raised from his bed for more than a week, but, by the application of appropriate remedies under the care of Dr. Wood,
he gradually recovered without any symptoms of a return of
the spasms.
The application of cold water in this manner, is not technically Hydropathy. It is simply a sudden reduction of temperature by means of an agency acting on the Homceopathic law
of cure, with an energy and power to which no other known
remedy can approach.  And it meets a more extensive range
of diseases than any other remedy, because it has the leading
foundation symptoms of diseased action-which is a sensation
of cold.
When the vital organism is assailed by any hurtful cause,
the first manifestation is a sense of coldness or shivering, more
or less perceptible. This is so uniform, it may be considered
the first symptom of an abnormal state. And when the vital
power is not too much overcome, the cold is followed by heat,
*and this generally by perspiration.  This constitutes the essential type of disease, and shows the natural movement of
the animal economy when assailed by any hurtful agency. and
points out the true mode of cure. The cold stage is the leading symptom consequent on the exciting cause, and the heat
and perspiration may be but a salutary action to throw off the
attack. Often it is successful, and one paroxysm terminates
the disease. The reason why every attack is not thus speedily
terminated, is because the power of reaction is not always
sufficient of itself to throw it off.  Here we need an agent that
will powerfully impress the whole organism, and put it in a
pathological condition analogous to that which constitutes
the main features of the disease, and in a manner that will
secure a certain and energetic reaction.  The reduction of



72                  GENERAL DISEASES.
temperature, by the application of cold water, is precisely this
agency.
I  have made a great many experiments, by this reduction
of temlnperature, during the last four years.  I place the
patient in a large tub, either seated, with feet in another tub,
or standing on a stool to keep the feet out of water, without
coverling, or with a sheet about the shoulders, as circumstances
require, and pour the water from a pitcher upon the head and
shoulders, letting it run down the body at the rate of a bucketful every five minutes, till the patient shakes violently with
cold, which takes from twenty minutes to three quarters of an
hour, according to the temperature of the water.  Then wipe
and wrap in a blanket, and cover in bed till reaction and free
perspiration takes place, which requires from two to four hours.
Then sponge in cold water to carry off the superfluous heat,
and put on ordinary covering.  In this way I have treated
more than a hundred cases during the last four years.  I now
know what results I can depend on with great certainty.
This remedy is far more effectual in the early stage, while it
remains but a functional disease.
It is the true Homoeopa.thic remedy for all spasms.  Intense
cold always causes rigidity of the muscles.  In tetanus it call
never fail to cure.  In this case I had no doubt of its success,
and had decided to continue to pour the water till the spasms
gave way.
A person may remain very cold for a long time, without any
danger to life, if rightly treated.  I would rather keep a patient
pulseless and senseless three weeks, by the application of cold,
than have them die with this disease. I have in several cases of
other diseases, continued to pour cold water till after the pulse
ceased in the wrist, and till the patient was so stiff he could
not rise from the seat.  In this case, if the spasms had returned,
I should have applied it again more thoroughly than before.
Again, there is trembling where a person has become very cold.
It is therefore the remedy for clonic spasms. Can a person trelm



SOMNOLENCY. LETIHARGY.                  73
ble with any other spasms, when he is shaking tremendously
with cold?  I have applied it in many cases of spasms in
children, some of which are reported in the second volume of
the Quarterly Journal of Homoeopathy. It never fails to stop
them. But when they depend on organic lesions, when the
patient gets warm, they may return again. It is adapted to
all acute diseases, when applied in the early stage. I believe
there is a period in every fever when one application of cold
water, as described above, would effectually stop its progress,
and the patient would be immediately as well as before the
attack.  I have had much experience on this point.  But too
often this period has passed by before the physician is called.
In the Asiatic cholera I think it can not fail of adaptation.
It is the means of conducting the patient through the same
pathological stages which constitute the essential characteristics of the disease, with a certainty of a successful, healthy
reaction, I should expect it would cure every case if seasonably applied.
This remedy is capable of doing, in many cases, what all
other remedies would fail to accomplish, and is safe in its
application, but is too formidable for extensive use.
DIET AND IREGIMEN.-The same as in fevers.
Again we would advise not to be negligent in the treatment of even apparently slight injuries; if pain and tension
is felt in the wound, it should be treated at once and faithfully with poultices, until the pain has ceased and the wound
begins to discharge the healthy matter.
SOMINOLENCY. LETHARGY.
DIAGNosIs. —A sleep, continued beyond the natural time,
for days or weeks.  During this time, short intervals of waking intervene, but the patient soon relapses into sleep again.
Nourishment can be given only by injecting fluid aliments;
otherwise, the functions of life are not disturbed.
In such eases, a physician will be consulted; but up to
7



74                   GENE'RAL DI:SEASES.
the  time  of his corninA,  thle following  medicines may be
given.
Opium, if the pulse is full and slow, the breatlling snoring,
and the face very red, even dark; every three hours a dose,
or until better.
Belladonna, if the head is hot and the feet are cold; pulse
accelerated and hard.
Lachesis, if the pulse is very weak; beside, Acoznite, Feratrum, Pulsalilla, Phosphoric acid, on.e after the other, if necessary.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-Tllat cold water must be a powerful auxiliary in the treatment of this disease, is very evident; its use must be regulated according  to the symptoms
of the case; cold foot-bath, if the hlead is hot and congested;
sitz-baths, hand and head-baths are variously applicable.
FATIGUE, OVERHEATING, AND MENTAL EXIIAUSTION.
Arnica, for a feeling as if the body were lbruised, after overexertion of tlhe body, and too long and ftast traveling on foot;
wash the fatigued limbs in water, with whllich a few drops of
the Arnica tincture has been mixed.
_Rhus: Pains in the joints.  After Arvnica, if this was not
sufficient.  In alternation with Bryonia, if there are shooting
pains in the small of the back on moviny.
China: Weakness after loss of fluids, or leavy perspirations.
Veratrunm, if persons are so fatigued as to cause fainting,
in alternation with Ipecac. or Apis ecil.
Cffea and Cami2hor, in alternation, when thle system  is
exhausted by disease, abstinence from  food, or violent exercise.
Gocculus and TNix vom., if caused by ]ong nighllt-watching.
Aconite, if, with weakness, there is palpitation of the lheart,
pain in the side, difficulty of breathing, aching in the limbs
from running fast; and tlen in alternation wvith.Bryonia.



FAINTING, SWOONING —- SYNCOPE.                75
C'oc'cuts, if tlhe least exertion causes fatigue, followed by
F[ertrhza, and Calcarea, if necessary.
ADMINIrSTRATION. -  Dissolve twelve glob. of a remedy in
h lalf a teacupful of water, and give, every half-hour or hour,
a teaspoonful, until better.
If ove7wated by bodily exercise in the summer, take a little
brandy and water, and no cold drinlks until restored again; or,
if possible, take a warm bath for twenty minutes.  If the limbs
feel sore, rub with Arnica, or alcohol in which soap is dissolved.
For mental etlrhaustion by over-study  or anxious  Ji.ghltwatching, take N;cux vomica; if very much. excited and sleepless, C'ofta; if with fullness of the head, Belladonna.
FAINTING, SWOONING.  (Syncop)e.)
Nervous persons, particularly females, are subject to fainting fits, excited by various causes, external or internal.  The
first thing to be done is, to lay the patient quietly on a bed or
couch, where the fiesh air is accessible; loosen everything
tight about t]he neck, chest, and stomach, and sprinkle cold
water in thle face, for a minute or two; duringo this time sonicme
one has procured spirits of camplhor, which now may be held
under the nose, to be inhaled.  This, in most cases, is sufficient to restore the patient for the time, wlio must now be let
alone, to gather strengtlh.  If the cause of the fainting can
be ascertained, one of thle followiCng remedies may be given,
to destroy the bad consequences whlich  the attack may lihave
on tlhe nervous system.
If caused byfi rigd, Aconite, Opium, Samzbucus, Stapilysag.,
Veractram.
By excessive joy, Cofect, -Aconite, Opium.
By anger, Pulsacttilla, Platina,  Tzx vo., C(aamomile.
By excessive pain,.Teratrum, Aconite, C/ammomile.
By thle slightest pain, lIepar.
By grief, 2mortfcation, ]Itnatia, Colocyntal, Platina, Merccury,
Phospihor. acid, Staplysay.



76         G        (ENEBIAL DISEASES,
By fear, 4.2qozcia, iP.ftsctdl,       Ophotnc.d,:2Opim.
By depletion, blood-letti./q, etc., China, CCarbo vey., /eracrunm,
when, also, a little wine or brandy and water may be given.
ADMiINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve glob. of the selected
medicine in half a1 teacupful of water, and give, every five or
ten minutes, a teaspoonful.  If not relieved in twenty or
thirty minutes, prepare and give another remedy in the
same manner.
APPARENT DEATH.
WSenever a sudden extinction of life appears, our suspicion must be aroused, as regards the real or apparent death
of the individual, in as far as we frequently might be able to
restore the apparently dead to life again, if we would only take
the trouble and have the patience to use the requisite means.
And even when these are applied, it is often done in an unsystematic manner.
As most cases of apparent death occur under violent circumstances, such as drowning, hanging, etc., it is quite natural that the minds of the by-stauders become agitated and
confused, not knowing what is first to be done. This uncers
tainty and hurry of action, however, cannot produce any favorable results in resuscitating the apparently dead.
It is of the utmost importance to remain self-possessed, to
reflect well, and then to do only one thing at a time, until all
available means to restore life are exhausted.  There are a
great many accidents in life, by which its existence is put in
jeopardy.  We will enumerate them  here, and the means
which ought to be used.  On poisoning, we give a separate
chapter.  (See page 92')
1. Apparent Deatll from Hitnger.
If starvation was the cause of an apparent suspension of
(ife, inject small quantities of warm milk mixed with a very
little brandy or Madeira wine; beside, lay cloths, dipped in
warlm milk and brandy, on the stomach.  Do not attempt to
ripve any nourishment by the mouth, until after the patient



APPARENT DEATH' FROM DROWNING.            77
has commenced breathingl again, at which time the warm
milk may be given to him, drop by drop, through the mouth.
Increase the (loses of milk very gradually, until the patient
can take a teaspoonful; then a few drops of wine or brandy
will be salutary.  After a while, give him small quantities
of beef-tea, or other broth.  Solid food is not allowed, until
after the patient has had a sound, healthy sleep: and even
then, he has to be very careful in not'eating too much at a
time, or indulging in anything indigestible.
2. -Apparent Death from Drowning.
The following cautions ought to be observed:
1. Be quick, but not rough, in all that has to be done.
2. Do not roll the body on casks.
3. Do not hold it up by the feet.
4. Do not rub the body with salts or spirits, nor inject
smoke or infusion of tobacco.
5. Do not bleed the patient.
But do the following immediately:
1. Convey the body, carefully, in a raised position, to the
nearest house, if possible; or, if not, lay it on a dry, sandy
place, in the hot sun.
2. Strip the body, and rub it dry; then wrap it in warm
blankets, either in a warm bed, or in heated sand or ashes,
until other means of warming the body can be procured,
such as bottles of hot water, warming pans, heated bricks,
etc., wl-ich may be applied successively on the stomach, spine,
thighs, under the armpits, and soles of the feet.
3. Wipe and cleanse the mouth, nostrils, and throat, carefully; during this operation the body may be turned on its
side, the head bent forward, to allow the water to run out of
the mouth; all the water which can run out is in the mouth.
4. Rub, continually and briskly, the whole body with the
hands, or with warm cloths.  Do not suspend, however, thle
use of the other means.



78                   GENEGRA'L DISEASES.
5. From tinme to time, try to inflate the lungs of the patient,
by introducing' into one of the nostrils the pipe of a pair of
bellows, carefully closing the mouth and the other nostril;
blow the bellows,gently until the cliest rises, then sec the
mouLh and. nostrils fiee, and press lighltly on the chest, to
eject the air f'om  thle lungs; after which,-the same process
must be repeated and continued for some time.
6. Immerse the body, if possible, in a warnm batli, at blood
rheat.
7. Electricity or galvanism may be used.
8. Put a few globules of Lachesis, and afterward, Opium
on the tongue of thle patient.
9. Continue tllis treatment for, at least, four or six hours
even if then no sions of life appear, do not remove, tlhe body
immediately from its position, but wait until signs of decomposition are manifest.
If, however, the patient recovers and can swallow, give
him small quantities of warm wine or brandy and water.  Beside, watch him and attend to his further wants carefully.
3. Apparment Deatl from Freezing.
See " Frozen Limbs," page 9'1.
4. App1)arent Deatl from Lightning.
Remove the body into the fr'esh air, and, immediately, dash
cold water on face. neck, and breast.  If possible, cover the
body all over (except the face) witll newly-excavated earth.
These means are the best, because iwater and wet ground
are good conductors of electricity, with which  the patient's
system is surcharged at the time.  Inwardly, give him, fiom
time to time, a few globules of NTux vomica, of which, also, a
solution may be injected.
If the patient recovers, remove him to a liglt, sunny room,
where lie slhould be kept quiet for some time, without mental
excitemnent.



APIPARLENT DEATI[ FROM  A FALL.                79
5. i.:are (, DalJi  f      jrom j B an(,g2'id,  Chokingi7a, or S~tjhCCation
by ul'JJ7rdceis ctlCd IPress2,re.'Figt. lot;ii. nt  be removed, and the patient placed in
a1sn cy, le.,llC-el crct position,; the neck not bent forward too
|'itl!h.'I' ten rub him gently, but steadily, witll the hands or
wai m  cloths, and give, inwvardly,  from  time to time, a few
d   5(Ips o  ii e followino' mixture'  fi ve drops of laudanum  or
tilIctr(Ui (f' Oi?, in four i ablespoonfuls of water; of which,
also, illjcc'ion     m yl be made; five dirops of the mixture to
e'ac!l i njccion.  Afterward,,apply  means for warming  the
body, s-c iu  -l s Ileated bricks, bottles of hot water, etc.
Ifi this  his been continued for an hiour or two, and still no
sig'ns of lifte appcair, mix a dlrop of Pirussic acid in a tumblerful of A\water, or pound a bitter almnond fine and mix it in a
tumblleri-ul of water, and put a few drops of either of these
mixture.s on the tongoue fromn time to time.
Afther recovery, treat the patient as stated under the head
"Aptparent Deathl friom Drowning."
6. Apl2paare)le Deat/i from ANo.xious Tizpors.
Remove the body into cool, fresh air; dash water over neck,
Iace, and breast, and treat it, in general, as is recommended
under the heaid -'Apparent Deathl fiom Drowning."
7. Ar1parent D)eath from  a Falll or Blow.
After the sufferer has been placed in a half-erect position
on a bed or couchl, put on his tongue a few  globules of
Aridca,t  and wash the parts vwhich have been hurt by the fall
oi1 blo\  withili a solution of the tincture of _Arnica and cold
waterI (t.vwelve drops of the tincture in half' a pint of water);
slo give injections of tlie same mixt:lre.  Then  examine
careiutllv the patient's condition as regards fractures of bones
or otdlle  ii:jiit-ies', and do not allow him  to be bled, as this
i  expedient. is, to say the least, always of a doubtful character,
and entirlely superseded by the;above treatment.!~ ~ ~~~1
t -I —~          -~ —----              -I~~-~~



80                 GENERAL DISEASES.
Continue steadily the use of Arnica, intelnally and externally; if the patient has been bled, a dose (four glob.) of
China may be given, if much blood has been taken.
8. Apparent Death from Violent i}fental Emotion.
See the article on "Fainting, Swooning," page 75.



CHIAPTER 11.
CASUAL DISEASES.
1.  EXTET:NAT-L INJUR1LES.-:
As this subject commands such a wide sphere of action,
including   as it were the whole art of surgery, it would be
impossible to do it justice in a treatise like this, except we
were able t.o condense it in a lucid Imanner, shoFwing the application of a  few' medicinal agents  and mechanical appliances, and pointing at those principles, on the strength of
which they are used.  Thus, every one can easily be prepared to do, if not all, what could be done right; at least,
not to do wrong, in cases Ywrhere circumstances require him
to do sometling.
In the term  " external iijluries," are comprehended,
1. 2_'aclurces of Bones.
2. zDislocctionzS (Cf Joitsb'?.
3. TWou02zds Crnl Br?'uises.
4.  i/c'Cabls C',d Concussions.
s5.  iltrn?5.tnd Scalds.
6, iPoiSOned   0?'uZndeS, St/linys Io ]izsects, etc.
7. j]5'oGea      1  huc,)uaS, etc.
1. } RAC'rurISF, OF BO~':-.
It is   l l-imlpr, tanCt from  the first, to know -;whIether a fracturle  iha: takcen place, and to what ext'enlt.  Its immediate
reduction is  olt so necessary, as this can be done, just as
0: See. tlec mor1e Iextendeol treatJtise oni SuTrery in part second.
(81)



8 2                    EXTERNAL INJURIIES.
conveniently anrd better, after the first wound-fever has disappeareld which generally lasts from two to three days.
Thie fracture of a bone is presumed  to have'taken place,
wxllen the force and (direction o)f thle injury or accidient were
sufficient to accomplish it.  Its certainty, hlowever, is established, when on closer exaiminat.tion, we find the injured linmb
shorter, in somle imeasure defor:)medl, unable to move, when
the  patient feels stinging pails on tlhe injured place, and
wh1en we can 1hear on hiandling' this spot, a crepitation, that
is, a grating noise, whiclh is produced when the two broken
surfaces of the bone are rubbed together.
There iare a nlumber of terlms to indicate the nature and
extent of the injury sustained by aa firacture.
It is calied a8 sim8Ule  fracture, whlen the bone is broken
vithlout any stverl'e contusion or external wound.
A  compoutnd fracture is atlended by an external wound or
protrusion ot the broken bone through tile skin.
Coimpliccted is a f!racture, wllen tle bone is either broken
in more tllha   one place or is attended by otler severe injuries, such as lacerations of flesh, ligaments, larger blood-vessels, etc.  In a tcansverse fracture the bone is broken in a perpendlicular diecltion to its axis, while in the obligze firacture
this is not the case.  If the bone is broken into several nieces,
thle firactulre is called a comminutecd fracture.
Tr.tEATMENT. -  Put the patient in a comfortable position;
move tlhe broken limb or part as carefully  as possible, and
comparCe its formation with the corresponding' lelt!ly one.
If it: is possible, witliout much exertion, to stlrai'llten its form,
do so, evein if temporary extension of the broklen parlis would
be reqlt ired to bring thelm  together; Illen put.  a compress
a1roundl the( broken part.s, on top of which place fi)ur strips
of pistcboaird or shingles, whlich are to lbe licpt In tlleir places
by-1      cir c! iar' bIlandag'e, not fastened too  tilhlt.  Over t.le
whole poIur, from  time to time, a mixt, ure of cold water and
Alrni.a tiac- t:;cn (twelve drops of thle tincture tCo half a pint



DISLOCATIONS - V OUNDb AND 1BRUISES.            83
of water, rwell mixed); put the linb in a comfortable posture, by pillows, etc.; keep the fractured parts wet, and give,
internally, a drop or two of Arnica tincture every six or eiglht
houlns.
After the second or1 third day of the injury, wlhen by the
use of the Arnica the bruises and contusions of the limb hlave
healed, prepare and use the tincture of Symy/1p)lytum  in thle
same manner as directed under Alrnica.  The use of Synmpk)ytl/lu  accelerates the adhesion of the broken parts.''e attention of a suIrgeon must be soulght, at any rate;
but, if lie cannot be had. a repetition of the above bandaging
on the thlird, sixth, and twelfth day, etc., will be sufficient to
insure the healing, of the fractured parts.
In fractures of the skull, do nothing more tllan apply cold
water and _Arzica, as above stated, until a surgleon arrives.
2. DISLOCATIONS OF JOINTS.
Compare the dislocated part *with the corresponding healthy
one, and consider, quietly, witllout being confused, whether
it can easily be brought back, for which purpose a few trials
may be made.  If, however, this should be too hazardous,
desist fiom  any further attempts, but use cold water and
Arnica, as stated in "Fractures of Bones," and wait for the
arrival of a competent surtgeon.  If bandages are necessary,
their use must be to confine the joint for some time in the
same position after it becomes set.
3. WouNDs  AND BRUISES.
Wounds are either incisive, lacerated, conlused, punctlured, or
quenshlot wounds, according to the various instruments which
have inflicted tlhem.
Our object is to heal them  as quickly as possible, as circumstaiees will allow.  This is done, by briinging' tleir edges
imnteldiately in close contact and keeping tdihem  there by adhesive plaster or sutures, which is the quickest mode of heal



84                  EXTERN-AL INJcURIES.
ing wounds, particularly those of the incisive kind.  In some
wounds the edges cannot be brought together, because the
flesh is!atcerated or bruised.  Cases of this kind have to heal
by means of suppuration, by which healthy granulation is
produced, gluing as it were the parts together.  This process
applies to all the other kinds of wounds, including the  lunctzured
and ygzunshot wounds.   One important consideration  must
always be kept in view: never to allow the surface of a wound
to heal or close before it is certain that its deeper parts have
firmly adhered.  This can be prevented by introducing lint
to the bottom of the wound, renewing it as often as necessary,
at least once a day, and cleaning it with lukewarm water.
The first thing to be done, in attending to a wound, is to
clean it, by cold water, firom all foreign bodies which may be
in it.  Splinters must be extracted carefully, and the hemorrba'ge stopped, which, in most cases, ceases after the application of cold water nmixed with a few drops of Arnica tincture (see "IFractures"); if it does not stop, however, or if
the blood gushes out of the wound in jets, and is of a bright
red color (arterial blood), try to compress the wound with
lint dipped in arnica-water, overlaid with a sponge; and if this
does not succeed, compress with the fingers the artery above
the wound (on a place nearer to tle hearit), which can be
found on the inside of a limb, indicated by the beating of
the artery; if this cannot be done, bind around the whole
limb, above the wound, a handkerchief, as tight as is necessary to stay the hemorrhage.  If the patient has lost a great
quantity of blood, giive him some good wine and a few doses
of Clizc,; hlie will feel strongel in a shoirt time.  When this
is done, dress the wounds, eithter withi adhesive plaster (if
they,are cut or incisive wounds), or loosely with lint kept
constantly wet by cold water mixed with Arnica tincture (see
"Fractures ").  Give, internally, a few drops of Arnica tinc-,ure in water, and place the pa'tieRnt in a comlfortable position,
Cont~,sed and- bruised wounds'Illow of a certain degree of



SPRAINS AND CONCUSSIONS.                85
compression, by adhesive plaster, after the inflammation has
left, to mnake the edges adhere more closely; this can be
done afterward.
Another important consideration is, to keep healing wounds
well cleansed, by means of allowing the secreted matter to
escape easily in the lint spread over the wound to keep off
the  air.  Every  day a suppurating  wound  ought to  be
cleansed and bathed freely in lukewarm water.  If a wound
inflames, becomes hot, swollen, and painful, put a warm
bread-and-milk poultice over it, until it feels easier; internally, give Chamomile, Bellaclonna, and Hepaar, alternately,
every two hours a dose (four glob.).
If a woundfever sets in, give Aconite, Chamomile, and Belladonna, in alternation, in the same manner.
If lockjau should appear, see page 68.
N. B. Although Arnica tincture is recommended above in
all kinds of wounds as the proper outward application, yet
Calendula tincture is best after Arnica, in all contused and
lacerated wounds.
If a wound suppurates too freely, or secretes unhealthy
matter, give Hepar and Silicea, in alternation, every evening
a dose (four glob.), until better.
4. SPRAINS AND CoNCUSSIONs.
These are caused by falls, lifting of heavy weights, jerks,
false steps, etc.  Bruises, wounds, or fractures, which may
attend them, have to be treated first.  If the patient is free
from  them, however, put him  at once in a comfortable position, and use, externally, a mixture of cold water and Arnica tincture, particularly when the parts are black and blus
(bloodshot); after it, Rhus in solution, when the joints, membranes and tendons, are more affected.  This latter remedy
is also suitable for the bad consequences of lifting too heavy
weights (strains).
Internally give Bryonia and R2ihus in alternation, every four



8 6                  EXTERNAL 1NJURIES.
hoIurs six glo)ules, until the patient feels relieved firom  the
sii'tcs, and,soreness in the limibs.
Diet, mulst be light, no meat or stimulatintg drinks are
allowed; -gruels and lemonades are recommended.
5. BUvnNS AND SCALDS.
Sli(ldt t degrees of these injuries heal quickly by holding the
scalded parts to the fire (if that is possible), or fomenting
them  withl warm  alcohol, or coveringt them with a plaster of
Castile soap.  But burns and scalds increase in importance
and danger, in proportion to the depthl and extent of the
injury, which, if very great, threatens the life of the patient.
It' more than one-half of the surface of the skin is deeply
scalded, the sufferer will seldom recover.
A great many remedies are recommended for burns and
scalds, but their usefulness must be determined according to
the quickness with which they can be procured, their easy
applicability, and, lastly, their specific effect on the burns, as
such.
TREATMENT. —Tle best remedy in slight cases is already
mentioned above.  In severer cases, and even the worst, use
Catstile soeqp, scraped and mixed with water to a thick lather;
spread it on strips of linen or cotton cloth, to the thickness of
the sixthl of an inchl; then spread it over the wound, taking
care to cover with soap every burned part, and keep it moist
for awhile with cold water, whlich may be dropped on top,
very sparingly, from  time to time.  Let these plasters remain
until they drop off themselves; or, if matter forms undernealth, remove thllem and dress the wounds with a salve made
of equal parts of sweet oil or linseed oil and lime-water, which
is a ver'y good remedy in the beginning, if it only could be
had (quick enough.
Another remedy, easy of access is, raw  cotton, with which
the burncd parts must be covered, pressing it lightly on the
wounds; or wheat flour profusely strewed over them.



BURNS AND SCALDS.                     87
If a person hlas inhaled hot steam, or has burned his throat
with hot liquids, give him, of a solution of Castile soap in
whisiyV or alcohol (which can be made very soon, by scraping
soap into the liquor and shaking the bottle well), every five
or ten minutes, two or three drops in water, lengthenino the
intervals as the patient gets better.
N. B. Every steamboat ounght to be provided with a bottle
of spirits of soap, decidedly the best remedy for these internal burns, as it acts specifically on the injured nervous system and composes immediately.
Another remedy is the tincture of Urtica urens (stiqging
nettle), of which each homceopatlhic medicine-chest contains a
bottle.  Apply it in a manner similar to the Arn~,icac tincture
(twelve drops to a pint of water).  For internal burns, put
three drops of it in a teacupful of water, and give, every
five or ten minutes, a teaspoonful, until better.
If the burns ulcerate, was]h them withl  a solution of twelve
globules of Caustic in half a teacupful of water, three times
a day, and give internally, Sl7p2hur and Silicea, alternately,
every evening a dose (six glob.) until better.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The diet must be light, as in fevers;
but when ulceration takes place, give stimulating diet, beef,
etc., even brandy and water.  If a diarrhea ensues during- the
healing of the burns, do not disturb it by giving medicine for
it (except it be too excessive), as it is a critical discharge, the
intestines supplying by their action, the interrupted functions
of the skin.  When dressing the wounds, open the blisters
which have fotmed, remove as much of the skin as can be
done easily, and take care that the patient is not exposed to
currents of air during this operation, which must not last. a
longer titme, nor be oftener repeatetl, than is necessary;  but,
if the patient should have taken cold, in consequence of whicll
the wounds pain very much and become inflamed, red, swollen
(a kind of erysipelas in the scalded varts). give Jellr(doiaa
and Rhuls, in alternation, every tw-o hours a dose, and dress



d8 (8               SSAEXTERA L INJ URIES,
tile woulnds w'ith dry lint; bat iL' the wounds were already
suppurating when this tooklr place, give C(amomile, Bellad.,
and  epia:,, in tiie same  manner, and dress the wounds with
a warm  poultice of bread and mllilk, until suppuration commences again and the fever subsides.
6. POISONED WOUNDS.  BITES AND STINGS OF INSECTSSBees,,Spiders, Bugs,.Mfusquitoes, Snakes, efad -Doys.
In injuries from the above-named animals, except the two
last (which are treated of below), cover the injured part with
wet or damp earth, immediately, and thenl wet it afterward
with a mixture of cold water and Arnica tincture (twenty
parts to one).  Internally, give Ledum (twelve glob., dissolved
in water). every half hour a teaspoonful until better.
In the treatment of wounds inflicted by venomous snakes
and mad clogs, and of their immediate or distant consequences,
hydropihobia, etc., there exists yet a great deal of uncertainty
and diversity of opinion.  The old school has at least retired,
as it seems, from further investigation on the subject (their
last trial was that of using Chloroform and Ether); and it
befits honceopat'hists the more to promote farther investigations, as they alone possess the true means to shorten the
labor in discussing the merits of a proposed remedy.  As
experiences in this class of diseases occur so rarely, the observations and opinions will be slow in forthcoming. We prefer to give those of Dr. Hering, as follows:
The best remedy against the bites of venzomous serpents, mad
dogs, etc., is the application of dclry heat AT A DISTANCE. Whatever is at hand at the moment, a red-hot iron or live coal,
or even a lighted cigar, must be placed as near the wound as
possible, without, however, burning the skin, or causing too
sharp pain; but care must be taken to have another instrument
ready in the fire, so as never to allow the heat to lose its intensity.  It is essential, also, that the heat should not exercise its;nfluence over too lairge a surface, but only on the wound and the



POIpSONED WOUNDS.                   8 9
part' aljaenT If oil oir grease can be readily procured, it may
be applied round tle wound, and this operation should be repeated as often as the skin becomes dry; soap or even saliva
may be employed, where oil or grease cannot be obtained.
Whlatever is disclhared in any way friom the wound ought to
be care rilly removed.  The application of burning heat should
be continued in this manner until the patient begins to shiver
and to stretch himself; if this takes place at the end of a few
minutes, it will be better to keep up the action of the heat
upon the wound for an hour, or until the affections produced
by the venom are observed to diminish.
Internal medicines must be judiciously administered at the
same time.  In the case of a BITE FROM A SERPENT, it will be
advisable to take, from time to time, a gulp of salt and water,
or a pinch of kitchen salt, or of gunlowder, or else some pieces
of garlic.
If, notwithstanding this, bad effects manifest themselves,
a spoonful of whisky or brandy, administered every few
minutes, will be the most suitable remedy, until intoxication
ensues; some of the most desperate cases have been cured in
this manner.
If the shooting pains are agguravated, and proceed from the
wound toward the heart, and if the wound becomes bluish,
marbled, or swollen, with vomiting', vertigo, and fainting,
the best medicine is Arsenic.  It should be administered in a
dose of four globules in a teaspoonful of water; and if, after
tlhis has been taken, the sufferings are still aggravated, the
dose should be repeated at the end of half an hour; but if,
on the contrary, the state remains the same, it should not be
repeated until the end of two or three hours; if there is an
amelioration, a new agglravation must be waited for, and the
dose ought not to be repeated before its appearance.
In cases in which Arsenic exercises no influence, though
repeated several times, recourse must be had to Belladonna;
Senna also frequently proves efficacious.
8



90                  EXTERNAL INJURIES.
Against chronic affections arising from tile bite of a serpent,.Phospholr. ac. anld lMercury  will generally be most beneficial.
For the treatment of persons bitten by a mzad dog, after the
application of dry heat, as directed and described above, see
"Hydrophobia," below.
If morbid affections or ulcerations exhibit themselves in
consequence of a bite from a rabid man or animal, lhydroh/)hobine, administered in homceopathic doses, will often render
essential service.
For wounds that are envenoned by the introduction of animal substances in a state of putrefaction, or of pus fr'om  the
ulcer of a diseased man or animal, Arsenic is generally the
best medicine.
LastlS, as a PREWVENTIVE against bad effects, when obliged
to touchl morbid animal substances, envenonmed wounds, or
ulcers of men and animals under the influence of contagious
diseases, the best method that can be pursued is the application of dry bzrning heat at a distance.  To effect this purpose,
it will be sufficient to expose the hands for five or ten minutes
to the greatest heat that can be borne; and after this, it will
be proper to wash t~hem with soap.
The use of Chlorine and muriatic acid, in similar cases, is
well known.
HYDROPIIOBIA.-Apply distant heat to the recent wound, as
described under "Poisoned Wounds," or until shudderings
appear; and continue this practice three or four times a day,
until the wound is healed, without leaving- a colored cicatrix.
At the same timle the patient should take, every five or
seven days, or as often as the agguravation of the wound requires it, one dose of Blelladonna or Lacchesis, or also of llydrophobine, until the cure is completed.
If, at the end of seven or eight days, a small vesicle shows
itself under the tongue, with feverish  symptoms, it will be
necessary to open it with a lancet or slharp-pointed scissors
and to rinse thfe mouth with salt and water.



FROZEN LIMBS, ETC.                    91
If tlme raging sta.te has commened before atssistancnr can
be procured fot tle patient, the mcdicines ought to be carefully  administered  according  to circumstances, especially
B.ellad. or Laclesiss; or else, again, Cczdtharides, ]fyoscy(a'Zs,
afercury, or also Stramon. or Veratrtnr.
7. FROZEN LIMIBS, ETC.
If limbs, ears, fingers, nose, etc., are frost-bitten, rub them
with snow, or put them  in the coldest water, and then, by
degrees, let the water be warmer, until a natural feeling returns again.  If the person is in a state of insensibility frono
being frlozen APPARENTLY TO DEATH, undress him  carefully
(cut the clothes off from  him) and cover him  all over with
snow, leaving the mouth and nostrils free. As the snow melts,
renew it.  If no snow can be had, put him  into a bath of
water, cold as ice, in which he may lie from  ten to fifteen
minutes; afterward, continue to rub with snow, or cover him
with bags containing pounded ice.  If in this way, the body
has thawed by degrees, and the rigidity of the muscles relaxed, dry the body carefully, and place it in a cold bed in a
cool room, and begin to rub, under the bedclothes, with the
warm hands only, all over.  In this way continue for hours.
If signs of life show themselves, inject a little camphor and
water; also, put a drop of spirits of camphor on the tongue,
from  time to time.
If more signs of life appear, give warm  black coffee (without milk), by injection, and small quantities through the
mouth, until he can take more by degrees.
If severe pains in the whole body appear, give Carbo veg.
(twelve glob. dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every
fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, in alternation with
Arsenic, if necessary, until better.
The patient must avoid the heat of fire or of a stove for
some time.



EXTERNAL INJURIES.
II. POISONS.
Of the poisonous substances which can be introduced into
LIe syst.es-m, those are thle most deleterious and pernicious
wlhicl have the readiest facility of assimilation; consequently,
the aninmal poisons rank first, then come the vegetable, and,
lastly, the mineral poisons.
rThe aninmal poisons show their effects immediately on the
nervous system, through the blood. The poison of snakes,
for instance, while introduced into the stomaclh, is of no dangerous consequence.  The vegetable poisons must be carried
into the blood by digestion before their effects become dangerous.  The mineral poisons kill only by corroding the surface, willth which they come in contact, creating inflammation,
which has a great tendency to pass quickly over into gangrene or mortification;*  their bad effects on  the  system,
afterwvard, are more lasting.
In cases of poisoning, the first thing to be done is, to eject
the poison as soon as possible from  the system, by provoking
vomiting,+  or, to neutralize its action by means of suitable
antidotes.
* This peculiarity of the mineral poisons, to kill only by corrosion of
the mucous membranes of the intestines, renders their use as remedial
agents in diseases quite safe and expedient, as they can easily be
divested of this poisoning or corroding quality, by reducing their crude
bulk (which alone can corrode or inflame) by trituration and subsequent
dilution, without diminishing in the least the curative effects of these
minerals. For instance: one grain of Arsenic, in its crude state, would
kill; yet, if triturated with one hundred grains of sugar-of-milk. one
grain of this mixture would have lost all corroding or poisonous power,
retaining, at the same time, all the curative quality, and this in a more
developed form. In this way, Homceopathy can avail itself of all the
healing effects of the most deadly poisons, with the greatest ease and
safety; while Allopathy stands trembling and in fear before these dreadiul agents, not knowing how to tame their useless fury, or to harness
these wild medicinal steeds to the car of Esculapius.
t That, in such cases, Hlomceopathists make use of emetics and other
violent means to eject poisons from the stomach, is not a proof that



POISONS.            9o
To produce vomiling, the following means may be resorted
to, in preference to the so-called emetics, which the allopathic
school has hitherto employed:
1. Tepid water, in large quantities and often repeated.
2. Snuff or mustard, mixed with salt on the tongue.
3. Tickling of the throat with a feather or fine straw; or,
lastly,
4. l2jections of tobacco smoke into the anus through a pipestem.
To neutralize or mitigate the injurious effects of poison, the
following means may be used as each case requires, which
will be shown below under the heading of each poison
named.
i. WThite of Egg, dissolved in water, and thus drank in
large quantities, is of the greatest efficacy in poisoning by
metallic substances, particularly Corrosive sublimate, Verdigris,
Tin, Ars5enic, Lead, Merczury, Sulph]Auric acid, particularly when
there are violent pains in the stomach and bowels, with or
without diarrhea.
In all cases in which the poison imbibed is unknown, the
white of an egg is first given when violent pains in the abdomen are present.
they resort to allopathic means, as allopathists, quite sophistically,
would make people believe. It only shows that, in cases of this kind,
the homceopathic law cannot come into operation until these substances
are removed, which act, as it were, as external injuries all the time,
while they are buried in the stomach. In the same way, Surgery
might be pronounced insufficient in its doings, because a surgeon can
not heal a wound as long as the knife continues to lacerate andl even
enlarge the wound.
It is evident that external injurious substances (and such are all
poisons) must be removed, just as a burning coal or a stinging blister,
before the injuries done to the system can be repaired by the proper
homceopathic agents; and this is done by Homceopathy more safely and
quickly than by Allopathy, as the knowledge of antidotes is further
advanced by the former, which is of the utmost importance in curing
the after-effects of the poison.



9-t                         P.TsoNs.
2. Soap (while ]household:oap), one part dissolved in four
parts of lhot water, is given in all cases where the white of an
e,., when indicated, was insufficient.
In cases of poisoning by alkaline substances, it must be
ofilttcl as i njurious.
3. Vineeyar (made firom  wine or cider) diluted with water,
as a draulght or in injections, alternately withl slimy thinos, is
thle principal remedy against alkaline substances, but is very
injurious in cases of poisoning by minerals (the very-opposite
of soa)p-water).
4. Sug'ar, diluted and given in water, can be administered
in cases of poisoning by mineral, as well as alkaline substances,
and is, therefore, one of the most valuable remedies in domestic practice, as it can be most easily procured.
5. Jiilk and Olive oil are substances not so Vwell calculated
to envelop poisons in the stomach, as slimy, mucilaginous
drinks, made of pealled barley, linseed, or rice; yet they may
be used with advantagce ag'ainst alkaline substances, and corrosive acids, such as Ntitric and Sulpklauric acid.
6.  fucilrayinous drinks, in draughts and injections, are
very useful against alkaline poisons, particularly in alternation lwil vinegar.  They are made of barley, rice, linseed,
farina.
7. Cof'ee-strongy,lackc cfee — taken very warm, is the
principal remedy for all narcotic poisons, such as Opium, 3?ux
vonelca, Bellalonna, Slramonium (Jamestown weed).
8. Ccanphor is principally efficacious against all vegetable
poisons of an acrid, corrosive nature; also, against Cantkarides
(Spanisll fly).
The following table shows the proper and successive application of the above named remedies in cases of poisoning witlh
the different substances alluded to.



TABLE OF ANTIDOTES.                          9o
Table of Antidotes to the 2most Powerf/ld Poisons.
POISONS.                            ANTIDOTES.
I. ANIMAL POISONIS.
a. Cantharides (Spanish fly).....  Camphor, internallyor bysmelling;
externally, use whi te of eggs and
gruels.
b. Poisonous fish, clams, muscles,  Charcoal,Suqar and water, Black cofetc.                               fee, Camphor. —For eruptions and
swellilng of the face. Bellad.,Rhus.
e. Poison of fat in half putrefied  Vinegar and water, internally and
meat (Sebacic acid), as it appears    externally  as a gargle, Leon
often in cheese, sausages, etc.      juice, Black coffee, Black tea. For
the remaining symptoms, Bryonia, Phosphoric acid, GCreosofe.
II. VEGETABLE   POISONS, Require mostly- Caniphor, by smellin general.                            ing, and Black ctffee in a drink.
a. Opiumt (Laudanum, seeds of Pop-  Narcotics,require particularly Black
py),Stranzo2ilum (ymnson weed),    Coffee and 1Vinegar diluted with
Al-ux von., Tobacco,                water.
b. Gnaboge,Euphorbia,nnd all other Require mostly  Soay-water and
burni g,corrosi ve vegetable sub-    Milk.
stances which produce violent
painls,
c. Sumach (Poison vine).......... No external application, but, internlally, Bellad., Bryon., Rhus.
d. Camphor and Saffron........... Black co.f:e, until the patient vomits; afterward Opium.
c. Spirits of Turpentine,..........  Opiunm, Bellad.. Bryoan.
III. MINERAL POISONS.
a. AcmIs-P'russic o01 mineral acids, Spirits of Iartshorn.
Sulphuric, Mlluriatic, Nitric,Phos-  Tepid Soapsuds; 3Maqlugesia; Chalk,
phoric acid,                        powdered and mixied witll water;
BWood ashes mixed with water'
Potash or Soda.
b ALKALINE SUBSTANcrs-Pot and  Vineqar, Lemon-juice, alld  other
Pearl ashes,Lapisinfernalis,Salt,    acids; sour milk, mucilaginous
arnd Oil of tartar,                 drinks and injections.



9 6                MEDICINAL DISEASES.
POI SONS.                       AN TIDOTES.
C. METALLC SUBSTANCEs-Arsenic,  Soapsuds; white of eggs with water;
Suqgar water; Milk; Rust of
Iron.
Corrosive sublimeate, Copper, Verdi-  White of eggs in water; Sugar water;
gris,                           1Milk; Starch fromn Wheatfour.
Lead...........................  Epsom salt; Glauber salt.
Lunar caustic..................  Commnon salt, dissolved in water.
Tin............................ Sugar, white of eqgs and milk.
III.   MEDICINAL DISEASES.
The  abuse  of medicines, prescribed often by allopathic
physicians, and taken in large quantities, for a long time,
produces, frequently, artificial diseases, well known under the
name "Medicinal Diseases."   The most obstinate and deleterious of these maladies are those produced by vegetable
drugs, as their quick andC ready assimilation in the stomach,
is far greater than that of minerals.  From  tfhis it is evident
how foolish or deceptive the conduct of those physicians is,
who pretend to uSe in their practice only 5':egetable medicines," as if this kingdom of nature did not contain the most
noxious and violent poisons.
In  the followinUg table, the drugs are put together with
their antidotes, which mnay be given as the indications mentioned  may require.  In  administering  them, it must be
understood, that all these cases are more of a chronic nature'
consequently, the repetition of doses is not require i   to be
made so often, say fi'omn half a day to two, three,,    i _re
days, until improvement takes place, or another remedy has
to be selected.
Medicinal diseases are not so easily cured as natural ones,
because  the reactive  force of nature (so important in the
treatment of diseases in general) cannot altogether be relied
on in cases of this hind.



DRUGS    REMEDIES.                         97
List of Dr/ugs causing Diseases, and thteir Remedies.
DRUGS.                            REMEDIES.
1.  Opium, Laudanurm,  Coffea, Ipecac., Bella, Nux vnomica, Mercury.
Pareyoric,
2. Mercury, Calomne.   Hepar sulph., Nitric acid.
I Against salivation and sore mouth; iepar,Nitric
acid, Carbo veg., Sulphur.
Against ulcers in the throat; Carbo veg., Nitric
acid, Bellad., Lachesis, Sulphur.
Against nervous weakness; China, Hepar, Lachesis.
Against nervous excitability; Chamomile, Putsa.
tilla, Carbo veg.
Against sensitiveness to changes of the weather;
Carbo veg., China.
Against rheumatic pains, Neuralgia; Carbo veq.,
China, Lachesis, Sulphur.
Against ulcerations and swellings of glands, Bau
boes; Carbo veg., Hepar, Lachesis, Nitric acid,
Sulph., Thuja.
Against dropsical affections; China, Dulcamasra.
Hellebor., Sulph.
3,  Quinine Peruvian  Against rheumatic pains;Arn., Puls.-DropsicaL
bark.                   swellings; Arsenic, Ferrum.-Congestions to
the head and bowels; Bellad., Mercury.Fever, intermittent; Ipecac., Pulsat., Garbo
veg., Arsenic, Natr. mur.
4. Sulphur.              Puls., Mferc., Chin., Sep.
5. Magnesia.             Colocynth, Ars., Rheum., Puls.
6. Arsenic. (Fowler's  China, Ferrum, Ipecac., Verat., Nux vom.
solution.)
7. Lead (used in oint-  Opium, Bellad., Platina, Nux vom.
mlents and in washes,
as sugar-of-lead water, etc.)
8. Iodine.              Bell., Phos., Hep., Spong., Chin., Ars.
9. Rhubarb.             Chamomile, Colocynth, Mercury.
10. Chamomile.          Aconite, Ignatia, Pulsat.
11. C a n t h a r i d e s  Camphor, Aconite, Pulsat.
(Spanish fly.)
[12. Asafeetida.        China, Mercury, Pulsat., Caustic.



CHAPTER II1.
CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
TUE skin, as the external covering of the whole body, is,
on account of its exposure and extent, liable to many and
various diseases  from the slightest redness, or rash, to the
most inveterate itch and leprosy.  The importance of its preservation is, therefore, obvious. We divide the diseases of
the skin into,
1. Acute Eruptions, Eruptive Fevers, etc.
2. Chronic Eruptions and Ulcers.
1. ERUPTIVE FEVE1ts.
Rash.
DIAGNOSIS.- Frequently, after taking cold, particularly
with a disordered stomach, persons are troubled with a rash
on different parts of the body, which appears in red spots, of
the size of a pin-head, scarcely visible; however, more so in
a warm bed; with intolerable itching, particularly at night,
preceded by shivering toward evening, disturbed sleep, and
followed by feverishness during the night
In such cases, the common practice heretofore has been,
and is yet, where Homceopathy is not known, to put scorched
flour on the parts affected. This is not, however, without
danger, and ought not to be resorted to immediately.  It
would be better first to give some of the following remedies,
which will relieve, without driving the disease to internal
parts.
(98)



NETITLE  IAS11- HI'[ES.               99
TREATMIENT.-If the itching is intolerable, with either
shivering or heat, restlessness, sleeplessness, give Olhanom.
every hour one dose (four glob.). If not better within two
or'three hours, give Leduc,?p., every two hours a dose (four
glob.).  If not better next day give BRhus, and Sulphur in
alternation, every three hours a dose (four glob), until amelioration takes place.
DIET AND REGIIMEN.-The diet ought to be very lightfarinaceous substances, gruels, toasted bread and toast-water
-but no meat, or soups of meat.  The patient must be kept
in a dry, warm room; warm lemonade is recommended.
Nettle Rash —Hives.  (UVrticaria.)
DIAGNOSIS.-A disease similar to the former in origin and
appearance, only that the red spots, with a whitish tinge, appear in groups, somewhat elevated, and itch and prick intolerably.  Sometimes the body is covered with these spots, and
then the patient feels sick, has no appetite, with a feeling of
fullness in the pit of the stomach.
There exist several varieties of this disease, so well known
under the above name of nettle-rash.  They are, however, all
distinguished by an eruption on the skin, similar to that caused
by' the contact of nettles; hence the name.  Accompanied with
violent itching and burning, elevations appear on the surface
of the skin, which are of a round form and whitish yellow
color; the skin itself assumes, on these places, a firm texture;
these spots are surrounded by a halo of reddish hue.  The
patient complains, beside, of headache, bitter taste in the
mouth, coated tongue, nausea, andl- vomiting; sometimes feverish symptoms appear, preceded by chilliness; this is particularly the case in that form of nettle-rash which is caused by
indigestion, errors of diet, and exposure to cold.  The patients
feel relieved of the gastric and febrile symptoms after the
eruption has made its appearance, which frequently is facilitated by vomiting or perspiration.



100                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
Some persons have a constitutional predisposition for this
disease, in as far as they will invariably be attacked by it
after eating certain articles of diet; for instance-shell-fish,
cucumbers, mushrooms, crabs, clams, strawberries, etc. Others
are inclined to it because they have naturally a tender, irritable
skin; elderly females, particularly those which in early age
suffered much from  rheumatism, have a great tendency to it.
The duration of this disease varies from one to four and
seven days; it is sometimes transient, the eruption vanishing
quickly; very often it reappears, and becomes very troublesome.
The disease is, generally, not dangerous in its results, and
yields readily to the appropriate remedies.
This disease frequently  appears during  an epidemic of
Erysepelas, particularly in the hot summer months; in such
cases fever is present, preceded by gastric-bilious symptoms,
pains in the limbs and arms, headache, drowsiness, sense of
fatigue, etc., the patient sometimes even becomes delirious
before the eruption appears, after which, however, soon all
these alarming symptoms leave. This form of urticaria, generally soon disappears, on the cessation of the fever.
TREATMENT. -  When caused  by indigestion, particularly
from rich and fat food, give Pulsatilla, morning and evening
(four oglob.). Whren caused by taking cold, and accompanied
with diarrhea, bitter taste in the mouth, and slimy coated
tongue give Anl:tihao0. cr'l(7. alternately with Dtlcamcnara (four
glob.).  When caused by taking cold in damp, wet weather,
exhlibiting itself with p'ins in the limbs, shivering, and headache, give %Bryonic and Bi/ls, alternately, every three or four
hIours a dose (four glob.), followed, ill twventy-four hours, by
a dose (four glob.) of Sitwlur)/', if necessary.  If not better
lhe third day, give, evening and morning, a dose (four glob.)
of Ledoln p.  When these remedies are of no avail, or there
is a burning  sensation, wi;h itching', great restlessness, and
even an uneasy feeling, give two d(loses of Arsenic, in alterna



ERYSIPELAS.                     101
tion with _Apis mnellficcl, and, the next day, of a solution of
UTrtica urens (one drop ill six tablespoonfuls of water), every
three hours a teaspoonful.
Sometimes this rash strikes in suddenly, when the patient
feels oppressed, sick at the stomach, and weak.  In such a
case, give immediately, Ipecac. (four glob.); in an hour afterward, Bryonia (four' glob.), and, after that, in two hours, if
not better, Arsenic (four glob.).  At the same time, cover the
patient well, to produce perspiration, which will also be promoted by warm drinks, particularly warm lemonade, if he has
no diarrhea at the time.
If a person is troubled with this disease for a longer time
than common, or liable to it on the slightest occasions, let
him take Calcarea, every four days a dose (four glob.), in the
evening, and, if not better, in four or six weeks, Lycopodium,
Sulphlur, Carbo vegetabilis, Nitric acid, in the same manner.
No external application whatever, should be made, as the
disease might suddenly strike in, producing serious or even
fatal consequences.
DIET must be simple; no meat nor heating drinks; nothing
but water, black tea, gruels, dry toast, baked apples, and stale
bread.
Erysipelas, or St. Anthony's Fire.
DIAGNOSIS.-It is characteristic of this disease, that it appears suddenly, on different parts of the body, with heat,
redness, swelling, tingling, and other painful sensations; in
severer cases, the heat becomes intense on the parts affected;
the surface almost shines, the pains become burning and shooting, and the skin rises in blisters filled with water (erysipelas
bullosum).
In such cases, an intense fever is present, with its concomitant gastric nervous symptoms, such as a quick, full, wiry
pulse; high fever, preceded by shivering or chill; tongue
coated, white or dry' brown; great thirst; pains all over
the body-; scanty and deep-colored urine; intense headache,



102                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
w itlh sleepiness or walkelfiulness; very sensitive to noise and
lihllt.
The nearer to the brain this disease appears, as on the
face, the ears, or the scalp of the heatd, the severer thle symptoms of the head wsill be, and consequently, the more dangerous is the attack, so that delirium often ensues.
In the so called "wandering erysipelas " (erysijpelas erraticurn), the morbid spot disappears from  one place, changing
into a yellowish hue, to reappear again on another, in the form
of redness and heat, so that il f'requently wanders from  the
left side of the face, around the ear and neck to the right side,
before the whole disease (lisappears.  In such cases, the face
is very much swollen and disfigured, closing, for a time, the
eyes, nose, and ears.  If the scalp of the head is attacked,
the hair often falls off afterward.
CAUSES. -  In most cases, exposure to  cold immediately
after the system has been heated or excited by over-exertion
or mental emotions, particularly with a previous derangement
of the stomach; or, in females, duringt  menstruation.  Some
persons are predisposed to it.  Certain kinds of food, at certain seasons, will also produce it, suchl as lobsters, oysters,
and other shell fish; also the abuse of alcoholic liquors.
TREATMIENT.-All outward applications ought to be avoided
as dangerous —-at any rate, all which are greasy.  Inathe use
of wet bandages cover the parts well.  Salves and ointments
are very dangerous.  If the itching and burning is too violent,
we may mitigate it a little, by applying  powdered starch
made of wheat flour, but not until after -having, given some
of the following medicines internally.  The internal remedies
are the most important.
If the fever is very high, pulse full, skin dry, give first a
few doses of Acoiie, one every two hours (four glob.), followed by Belladonna, two doses, one every four hours (four
glob.), which, in less severe attacks of this diseasase, is alone sufficient.  In such cases, the patient improves aft.er twe!ve or six



ERYSIPELAS.                     103
t een 1hours, and no more medicine is needed; he simply remains
at home a few days, until there is no more danger of taking cold.
In severer cases, however, when after the above treatment
the symptoms do not abate, give Lachesis, two doses, every
three hours one (four glob.), particularly if the patient complains of dryness in the throat and pain in swallowing; also,
couglhs without raising; or Apis mellif. in alternation with it.
If no better after this, or if there be great sensitiveness to
noise and light; the rash expanding in radiation; shining
redness on its surface, which is very sensitive to the touch;
sometimes raised in blisters; give Belladonna and Rhius tox.
in solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water, each
cup having its separate teaspoon), every two hours a teaspoonful, alternately, until four teaspoonfuls of each are taken.
Then wait twelve or more hours.  If the patient is then very
drowsy, give a dose of OpIium (four glob.); or, if very wakeful and restless, give Cof'ea'"c and Bellad.co' alternately, every
hour a dose (six glob.), for three or four hours, and wait
again  twelve hours; after which  repeat Belladonna, and
Rhus tox., in solution as above. If the symptoms are yet the
same, give two doses of Heplar, every three hours one (four
glob.), when the skin looks less shining and inflamed, but
heat, pain, and swelling, are the same.
The above treatment suits severe cases of erysipelas of the
face, head, or ears, with high fever, and, also, the vesicular
form, where it appears in blisters, and the " wandering erysipelas."  In the latter, however, where we cannot expect so
rapidt a termination of the disease, Pulsatilla is often successful, particularly when the skin is more of a bluish red, or the
internal or external ear is attacked; also, in those cases which
originated from eating noxious articles, such as oysters, clams,
etc.  If erysipelas appears on the joints, give Bryonia, three
doses, every six hours one (four glob.), alternating with
Rhus, and followed by Sulphur after thirty-six or forty-eigh
hours, one dose (four glob. ), if necessary.



104               CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
If it appears on the scrotum, Arsenic is necessary, administered in the same manner as Bryonia.  If the vesicles become gangrenous or of a dark color, the patient is weak, or
black diarrhea sets in, iArsenic and Cariio veg. ougllt to be
given alternately, every three hours one dose (four glob.),
until a homceopathic physician takes chllarlge of the patient.
Sometimes a swelling of the affected parts, showing the
pressure of the finger, combines itself with erysipelas (erysipelas wdematodes). This requires Rhus tox., in alternation with
Apis mellif., twice a day (four glob.) for three or four days.
If erysipelas terminates in ulceration of the parts affected,
give Rhus and Sulphur alternately, every evening a dose
(four glob.) for four days, and, afterward, a dose of Silicea
for two evenings, and wash the ulcer three or four times a
day with lukewarm water, in half a teacupful of which twelve
globules of Silicea are well dissolved.
The disposition to this disease will be taken away by the
alternate use of Rhus, and Graphites, every four days a dose
(four glob.), if continued for four or six weeks.  Beside this,
however, change the mode of living, if it was too luxurious;
avoid highly-seasoned or salted food, drink freely of cold
water, and wash and bathe frequently and systematically.
APPLICATION Or WATER, as an auxiliary to the homceopathic medication, is confined to the use of the wet sheet, to
produce perspiration; this accomplished, a great step in the
cure of erysipelas has been gained; no direct application of
the cold water on the parts affected, is advisable, except
where the burning pain is intolerable, when a wet bandage
may be applied, but well covered; too long-continued constipation, treat with injections and drinking of cold water.
DIET.-During this disease, the diet should be as in fevers,
very light; dry toast, gruels, and black tea; warm lemonade
is very good and refreshing, if no diarrhea prevails; stewed
prunes may also be allowed, particularly in convalescence.
If, at any time during this disease, the bowels are confined,



ERUPTIVE FEVERS.                        105
even forl four or six days, it will not exert, in the least, a
detrimental effect upon the patient; on;the contrary, it is better than thle opposite state.
Avoid taling cold during the convalescence, as it is often
followed by dangerous results, dropsies, etc.  If, at any time
durinog tie attack, the erysipelas suddenly disappears, and
the brain, in  consequence, becomes affected, which shows
itself in drowsiness,   difficulty of breathing, and spasmodic
twitlcliing's, give Cup29ruzm, in solution (twelve glob. in half a
teacupful of water), evely lalf hour a (lose, until a hiomceopatllic plysiciain talies charge of the patient.
Before we lelsve this subject, let us here remark, that erysipelas, cas such, is 7-'o ifectcious disease whatever, and has
lost its dread enotirely, since homceopathic remedies have been
used in t:he  e tiement of it.
Erulp)tive Fevers  with oan iZfecliou3s -itidemic Caraccter.
We now come to Ca class of eruptive diseases,which appear,
generally, as epi(lemics, and are infectious.  Tliese are measles,
French measles, scarllet rash, scarlet fever, chicken-0 ox, varioloids and small- po.   Their epidemic  appearance  depends
upon the geneeral lawts of disease growing out of the changing conditionls of the seasons an-d atmosphere.  As a general
rule, we can say thaLt persons are attacked only once in their
lifetime witLh these diseases, though some few exceptions may
happen.  Their contagiousness does  not commence, as is
generally belie-ved, duling( the  fever period, or when the
eruption first appealrs; but only c/fer the pustules are well
filled, or dlrying up, that is, from  the se-enth day onward, to
three or four weeks, as long as the system throws out thlough
t]he skiil the infectious matter.  Before the seventh day of
eitlier of tiLe above diseases, no infection can take place, for
the same reason as no vaccination is possible out of a pustule
before that time.  T'he infecting matter must be first fully
ripe inr tlhe system before it can affect another; be, therefore,



106                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
rather more careful during the convalescence of a patient, or
after his death (when the contagion is in its highest state of
perfection), than in the beginning of his sickness.  This is
the case as well in measles as in scarlet fever, varioloids and
small-pox.
Mleasles.  (Morbilli.)
This eruptive disease so well known under the above name,
is preceded mostly by symptoms of a severe cold in the head
or a catarrh; the nose begins to run with frequent sneezing,
the eyes assume a peculiar watery appearance, with profuse discharge of hot tears; soon a severe cough appears, at first dry,
with a metallic sound, afterward more moist and less harsh.
These symptoms are accompanied by a more or less severe
fever, which increases in intensity toward evening.
This first or catarrhal stage of the measles lasts generally
three days and is followed by the eruption itself, which appears first on the face and spreads thence over the neck and
breast; the exti'emities are generally the last points which are
attacked. The eruption shows itself in the beginning in small
points, which become larger, as the disease progresses, until
they form patches, which are mostly of an irregular, oval, and
semilunar shape and of a highly red color.  The center of
each patch contains a small vesicle, slightly elevated above
the surface, which can be easier felt than seen; under the
microscope it appears in a half rounded form, filled with a
clear and transparent lymph. This stage generally lasts from
twenty-four to thirty-six hours. At its close the accompanying fever and catarrhalic symptoms are at their hight;
they disappear gradually with the eruption, which looses its
intense redness by degrees and generally vanishes entirely at
the end of the third day after its appearance. The scaling
process which now takes place, is not always perceptible to the
eye, although the microscope will reveal the small bran-like
scales of the rejected cuticle; an itching on the skin accom



AMEASLES.                     107
panies this process, which also terminates the fever and catarrhalic symptoms.  This stage is in its duration more indefinite
than the former, but may be considered to last generally from
six to seven days, during which time the patient must receive
as great attention as ever.
The above course of the measles is the usual or normal, and
generally attended with the least danger. They may be called
the catarrhal measles; there are varieties however, which
according to their nature, render them more aggravated and
dangerous, modifying the treatment materially.
The ijeiammatory form appears with a high, full pulse, dry
skin and inflammatory symptoms of the respiratory organs.
The nervous form  has a frequent, small and weak pulse,
sometimes burning hot skin, at other times cold extremities,
pale face and great debility; the eruption will not appear, and
in its stead the patients are taken with spasms in the lungs,
resembling asthma, or frequently with real convulsions.  These
dangerous symptoms disappear, however, as soon as the eruption
has fully established itself in the skin.
Another variety is the putrid, which is characterized by
hemorrhages from the nose and lungs. The blood is generally
of a dark color, very liquid, and not coagulable.  In this form
the eruption appears bluish, and the patients are mostly
delirious.
Another but less aggravated form is the gastric, where the
tongue. is very much coated, the head aches,violently, and the
pulse is quick, but soft, sometimes intermittent; the eruption
in this variety is rather pale and the skin between the several
patches of a yellowish hue.
The measles are a contagious disease and appear generally
epidemically.  The contagion is easily communicated by contact with the patient; it is of a very volatile nature and floats
in the air, thus extending the infection over a large space in a
short time. A measles epidemic is usually preceded by a hooping cough epidemic; it appears mostly after hard winters in



108                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
the beginning of spring, particularly when the season is distinguished by unusual dampness.
In adults, this disease generally assumes a severer character than in children, because it developes in them  more
readily those constitutional germs of diseases which often lie
hidden in the system a long time, such as consumption, sore
eyes, etc.  In children, its attacks are rarely dangerous, except when other causes render it complicated, or it is badly
treated.
The diseases after measles are numerous, and frequently
very troublesome, sometimes even dangerous; to avoid their
occurrence, ought to be the principle object in the treatment
from  the beginning.  Measles attack a person but once, and
this happens mostly in childhood; adults suffer more severely
from an attack of measles, than children.
TREATMIENT. —In the milder forms of this disease, the catarrhal and gastric, it is sufficient to administer Acoiiite and
Pulsatiica in alternation, every two or three hours a dose (four
globules), during the two first stages; in the third stage one
or two doses of Supl)hur will frequently be beneficial.  The
nourishment should be light, such as milk and water, gruels,
toasted bread, water, black tea, etc. The room must be
darkened in such a degree as to make it agreeable for the
patient; the temperature be moderately warm, and never
oppressively so. The patients ought to be covered well, particularly if the eruption hesitates to make its appearance, yet
care must be taken, not to burden them to excess with heavy
clothing.
If, at any time, there is great restlessness and sleeplessness,
introduce a close of Coffeacc, repeating it as often as necessary,
particularly in the night.
If the cough is very dry and hoarse (resembling croup),
give a dose (four glob.) of Hepelar in alternation with Cooa
(if the patient is very much agitated and irritalble), at intervals of one or two hours.



MEASLES.                       109
If, however, the cough excites severe pain in the upper
part of the breast and sides (complication with bronchitis and
pneumonia), Aconite and Bryonia (dissolved in water and administered the same as Aconite and Pulsatilla are necessary.
If the measles strike in at once and look pale, or if sickness at the stomach and feebleness ensues, give ipecac, and
Bryonia alternately, every hour or half hour a dose (four
glob.), and if the skin looks bluish brown, give Arsenic and
LApis nell. in alternation, every hour or two hours a dose, until
better.  If the head is affected in children, give Cupruzem,
every half hour a dose (three glob.), twice or three times;
and if not better in three hours, give Bryonia and Hellebor.
nig. in solution (twelve glob. of each to half a teacupful of
water) every hour, alternately, a teaspoonful until better.
In the third stage the patient may be allowed to be out of
bed, but he must not be exposed to the cold and damp, until
all the symptoms have disappeared from the lungs, bowels, and
skin. The returning appetite may be gratified by degrees.
This period of convalescense lasts usually from four to six days.
But if the measles appear in a more aggravated form, it
needs different remedies from the above, to carry the patient
safely through. If the measles are tardy in their appearance
give Ipecac and Bryonia, a few doses of each in alternation,
particularly if with a sick stomach there is present great
prostration, chilliness or feverishness and thirst.  If diarrhea
is present in such a case, alternate China and Pudsatilla.
If in scrofulous children a whitish diarrhea sets in, with
drowsiness and a hot head, the patient sleeps with his eyes
half open, and has sickness at the stomach on being raised off
the pillow, give Brjyonia and Hellebor. in alternately in solution,
every two hours a teaspoonful, until the color of the discharges
changes to a yellow or green, when a dose of S&tpghur may be
given, which will foster the appearance of the eruption.
Belladonna is required in those cases where the throat feels
dry and painful during swallowing, the patient has a dread of



110               CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
light, thirst and a spasmodic, dry cough; in a high fever with
congestions to the head, agonizing restlessness and delirium,
this medicine is invaluable.
Rhus, in alternation with Belladonna or Bryonia, if the
fever attending the eruption assumes the typhoid direction;
the tongue is dry and red, skin hot and dry, constant or occasional delirium, cough dry and frequent.
Arsenicurnm in alternation with Rhus, when in addition to
the above symptoms there is great restlessness, brownish or
dark diarrhea and great thirst; while Chiina and Phosphor. acid
will suit better for a diarrhea of a yellowish color without pain.
If the affection of the lungs approaches an inflammation,
give Tartar Ernet. and Phos}phorus followed by Su7phur, if no
amelioration takes place in twelve or twenty-four hours. For
ear-ache during or after measles give Puasctilla and Mercury;
for the mumps and the swelling of the glands on the neck
Dulcamara, Belladonna, liercuriuis and Carbo veg. will be
sufficient in most cases.
During a measle epidemic it is recommended to give Pulsatilla and Aconite as preventives, alternately, every night a
dose (from two to four globules); in a great many instances
this course has prevented or at least mitigated an attack of
this disease.
APPLICATION OF WATER in this disease, is, in general, the
same as in scarlatina, where the detailed treatment is given.
If the cough affects the breast very much, a wet bandage may
be applied, well covered; the water for drinking must not be
too cold.
Disorders consequent cpon  lkeasles.-If sensitiveness to
light- continues too long after the eruption is out, give Belladonna, morning and evening one dose (four glob.); this same
remedy, applied similarly, suits, if the head is affected (congestion of the heacd), in alternation with Straumontium.
Constipated, or not too open  bowels, are not injurious



FRENCH MEASLES.                    11 
during  or after this disease; if a mucous diarrhea ensues give
C/hina, )Mericury, ]Pula.ctilla, Apis mellif., every six hours, until
better.  If not better, give one or two doses of Sulj]hurevery six hours one dose (four glob.).  If the diarrhea is
watery, and connected with typhoid symptoms, loss of consciousness, dry tongue, give Arsenic and Phosp)horus in the
same manner.
If earache ensues, give Pulsatilla, every two or three hours
a dose; if this is accompanied by running of the ear, give
after Pulsatilla a dose (four glob.) of SulpAhur on two successive evenings, and if not better in two or three days, give
Carbo vey. in the same manner.
If the glands below  and in front of the ear swell (parotitis, or mumps), give Arnica and Rhus every four hours or
six hours a dose (four glob.), till better.
The remaining cough requires principally Pulsatila, Spongia,
Bryonia, Drosera, l/yoscyanmus, whose symptoms must be
compared in the " lMateria Medica."  See also under " cough."
Burning and itching of the skin requires Chamomile, Rhits
tox., Arsetnicum, and Sulphur.
DIET must be light-as gruels, water (children milk and
water), toasted bread; and only gradually more nourishing.
N. B. Do not allow the children to go out of the room too
early, or even to go to the door or window, or play on the
floor; we cannot be too careful to avoid talking cold.
As a preventive of measles, give Aconile and Pulsatilla
every third day a dose (four glob.), alternately, during the
epidemic; it may prevent an attack, and will certainly mitigate its severity.
French ifeasles.
In this disease, which resembles the former, but is milder
in every respect, it is only necessary to mitigate the fever
and restlessness, if there is any, with alternate doses (four
glob.) of CoGlea and Aconite, one every two, three, or six
htours, after which, the eruption soon disappears.



1 12                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
DIET ArD REGIMEN the sa-ie as in measles, but when complicatedi witll calacrhal symptoms, give a dose or two (four
glob.) of Pdsaltilca; and when the head is congested, give a
couple of cdoses of Bellaclonna in alternation with Aconite.
Scarlet _Rash.
This disease is different from scarlet fever, in as far as the
redness of the eruption is darker, and the finger, on slight
pressure, leaves no white imprint, beside there are numerous
small granular elevations, felt under the skin, sometimes distinctly seen.  Thllere is another distinctive difference from
scarlet fever; this latter appears, invariably, first on the face,
next on the body, and lastly on the extremities.  Such a regularity is not found in scarlet rash-it may appear irregularly or at once over the whole body.  It is frequently and
mostly seen in combination with scarlet fever, which is known
by its smooth redness on the surface.
TREATMENT.-If it appears alone, it is not a dangerous disease, anad yields easily to a few doses of Aconite, every three
or four hours one dose (four glob.), and in alternation with
Coffea, if there is great restlessness and irritability.
If it is combined with scarlet fever, the symptoms sometimes become very severe; see, for their treatment, the next
article, " Scarlet Fever."  In case it disappears suddenly,
Ipecac. and Bryonia should be given, every half hour, or
hour, a dose (four glob.), twice or three times, at the same
time coveriing the patient well; but when congestion to the
head appears, with drowsiness, give Opium (four glob.), or,
if the patient starts on closing the eyes, Belladonna (four
glob.), once or twice in four hours.
APPLICATION OF WATER, the same as in " Scarlet Fever."
DIET the same as in measles, and the same caution as regards taking cold afterward.
N. B. This disease does not strictly prevent patients froin
having the real scarlet fever afterward, although  it often



SCARLET FEVER.                   113
diminishes their liability to it, as I have had occasion to observe in many instances.  It bears the same relationship to
scarlet fever, as French measles (or measle-rash, as we may
call it) does to ordinary measles.
Scarlet Fever.  ( Scarlatina. )
A well-known scourge to the world of children, and dread
ed by the allopathic physician more than any other. It is
not the least triumph of the glorious IHahnemann to have
found the true specific against this disease, diminishing its
terrors, and furnishing a remedy, which the Allopathists have
adopted to a great extent.
DIAGNOSIS.-After a fever of more or less severity, characterized by a very quick pulse, and sometimes accompanied
with sore throat, headache, thirst, and stupor, or uncommon
liveliness, the eruption appears in the form of bright red
(scarlet) blotches indefinitely marked, on which, when pressed
by the finger, a white spot remains, which soon becomes red
again, from the center to the circumference. If it is not combined with scarlet rasll, no grains can be found in the skin by
rubbing over it with the hand; it appears, the first day, on
the face and neck, the second on the breast and region of the
stomach, and the third day, on the arms, hands, and limbs.
But more frequently it appears in combination with scarlet
rash (see this article), in which case it assumes a more dangerous and destructive character.
If this disease exists alone, it generally terminates in five
or six days, the skin coming off in large pieces.
TREATMENT. -Belladonna is the specific for this disease,
which is cured by its use alone, except in complicated cases,
The symptoms requiring its use, are dry burning fever,
quick pulse, starting on closing the eyes for a few minutes,
great thirst, dry, red, or whitish coated tongue, urine scanty
and highly colored, scarlet eruptions on the face, or over the
entire body. Sometimes this external redness does not appear,
10



114                  CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
but instead of it the throat is mnore or less affected, in which
case the tongue hlas always a reddish gloss.  Yet, even this
wandkering, of the scarlatina from the outside skin to the mucous
memnbrane of the throat, does not materially increase the
danger of the case, if the glands only do not enlarge too much.
Under all thlese circumstances, as indeed always at first, give
Belladona'/f in the following manner: Dissolve twelve globules in h1alf a teacupful of water, and give of this solution every
two, three, or four hours, a teaspoonful for four or six times.
If the disetase gets worse soon after giving Belladonna, discontinue its use, or let the patient smell of spirits of camphor a
few timies and do not recommence the use of Belladonna, until
the child gets worse again; this, however, will not generally
be found necessary.
In this mn-ner continue to use the Be7ladonna for three or
four days, until the  scaling process commences, when it is
only necessary to keep the patients away from  the slightest
drauglht: it is by far the safest to keep them in bed closely
for four or five days after the fever has left, when a dose of
Sulphr1' (four glob.) may be given to complete the cure.
But if the case is a comuplicated one from  its beginning, or
becomes so in its progress, other remedies beside Belladonna
are needed.  Cases of this kind ought to be treated by a
homceopathic physician; yet, where none is to be had, the
following prescription will be found beneficial:
If there is great restlessness and sleeplessness, irritability,
vwhining, and tossing about, give Coffea and Belladonna in solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water), alternately,
every hour a teaspoonful; or, if there is violent fever, with
dry heta, fuill and quick pulse, congestion of the head, occa
sional delirium or lethargy, with starting when awaking, and
dry, short, painful cough, give Aconite and Belladonna in solution, alternately, in the same manner.
If the patient is better under this treatment during the daytime7, but in the night these symptoms appear more or less,



SCARLET F'EVEIA,.                     115
particullrly restlessness and sleeplessness, give'Leof-'c   and
Belrladcfonna'~', velv l hour alternately (fu.' lob..), until tihe
patientu is morie composed.
If, witih great dr-owsiness and tossing   about, the tongue is
very dry, t.hirs,  great, jwith swelling  of gland s on the, neck
increasing', skin shining on tn e face anid neck, head thrown
backward, and'almost constant dluliriiunm,  give Jiu..s  and
Belladonzna in solution in the samie mann-er as,above, every
hour a teaspoonful, alternately, for six or eigiht hours, followed
by Cofteac c' and BeiiadonnaQCz; if very restless during the
night, as above, this prescription repeated every day for three
or four days, secures, in most cases, a favorable issue; perspiration sets in, and thlen one or two doses of Su'l7zar (four
glob.  are nlec;sary to comvplete the curie.
If this disease is combined with scarlet rash, as it mostly
is at present, the symptoms become more severe, the throat
is affected inside and the glands swell outside, sometimes to
a great extent.  We call this the nzclignant scarlet fever.  In
such cases, when ulceration of the glands commences, indicated by  a very  offensive  smnell, and a greatb quantity  of
mucus  ru1nning f1rom  the mouth, give.i-ercuzryy (twelve glob.
dissolved in half a, teacupful of water), every  two hours a
teaspoon ful, for six or eighLt times alone, or alternatiln n  with
Belladanonn.ta, if the patient starts or jerks on closin g the eyes,
cannot swallhowy liquids easily, lhas violent thirst, with sensitiveness to limolt.
If no improvement takes place within twelve hours, give NiRtr'ic
acid in solution the same as JMercury, twice or three times,
and then wait six or eight hours, giving in tile meanwhile,
only lan occasional dose (four glob.) of CofEaCc  and Belladcon'noC:, alternately, if the patient is very rIestless.
If no better at the end of'-that time, restlessness still increasing, the saliva excessively fetid, with gratinag of teeth,
(i
ve Arsenic and Laclesis alternately in solution, in tile same
manner as lVerectry, and after that, in the same manner, give



116                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.,itric acid and Lyco'opoclium, particularly when the stupor of
tile p)atielt increa. ses and letlarigy sets in.
If, in thlis coldiio:l, tile Iibreathinl, resembles snoring, with
burning heat of the skin, whether dry or covered with perspiration, give Camcnhor and Oilium  in solution (twelve glob.
of each, separately dissolved in half a teacupful of water),
every half hour a teaspoonful, alternately; give of each three
or four times, and after that, Bryonia and Hellebor. in alternation, (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water), in solution,
every hour a teaspoonful.
If, at any time, during this disease, a kind of stranguria
(difficulty of urinating) ensues, give Cantharides (four glob.)
once or twice, and in alternation with Cogf'ea, if there is great
restlessness and irritability, if not better, give Conium in the
same mannner.
If croupy symptoms appear, give Aconite and Hepar sulph.,
alternately, every hour a dose (four glob.), until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER. - In all eruptive fevers the use of
water as a remedy has proved to be very beneficial, and is
particularly so in combination with homlceopathic medication.
In very severe cases of Scarlet Fever we would recommend;ts use, especially when the fever is intense and the reactive
force of the system  impeded, or when a repercussion of the
eruption has taken place.  We insert the treatment as directed
by Dr. Munde, a very experienced hydropathist, who treated
thus hundreds of Scarlet Fever patients successfully; it supports Homceopathi, medication veiy much.
The patient is wrapped in a wet sheet and well covered
with blankets; he remains in this position, until perspiration
ensues, when he is washed off in milk-warm water; if the
throat is inflamed, a cooling bandage is placed on it during
the perspiration and renewed every five minutes. If the first
packing does not promote perspiration, the wet sheet is
renewed until perspiration ensues.  In this perspiration he
remains until the heat in the head and throat increases or



SCARLET FEVER.                   117
difficulty of breathing  ensues, when he is unpacked and
washed off, as stated above.  This whole process is repeated
as often as the fever reappears in a high degree.  Sometimes
a sitting.-bath of milk-warm water of one half or three-fourths
of an hour duration is applied, if the pains in head and throat
are severe.  As soon as the perspiration appears, the patient
may be considered to be out of danger.
In case the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the patient is sponged
off in cold water all over, and if spasms had ensued, cold
water is dashed over him in larger quantities, until the spasmodic action ceases; he is then wrapped, without being dried
or rubbed, in woolen blankets, and, if possible, as much cold
water given, internally, as he can drink; in most cases a
general perspiration will ensue, the eruption reappears and
the patient is saved.
Diseases consequent upon Scarlet Fever and Scarlet Rash.
Earachle and Ulceration in the E'ar.-For severe pains in the
ear, give Belladonna, Pulsatilla, and Hepar sulph., alternately,
every two hours one dose (four glob.), until better.
For the running of the ear (otorrhcea), give Lycopodium six
times, every evening and morning one dose (four glob.), wait
three or four days, and if no better, give Silicea in the same
manner. For the swelling of the glands below, and in front
of the ear (mumzps), give Carbo veg. and Rhus, alternately,
every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), until two doses
of each are taken.
If a child after this disease evinces symptoms of dropsy of
the brain (head hot, extremities cold, vomiting on moving,
with or without diarrhea, sleeps with eyes half open), give
Blyoia and Hfellebor. n., in solution (twelve glob. in half a
teacupful of water) every two hours, alternately, a teaspoonful until it gets more lively again and the above symptoms
disappear, when a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur will be serviceable.



118                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
In case of drop2sical swelEing of the whole body, give first
Hlellebor. and Belladonna in the same manner as above, and
afterward Bryonia and Hellebor., alternately, then Apis rnellif.
n such cases Airnica, Arsenic, Phosphor. acid and Suljphur
are also useful; commence with Arnica, of which two doses
may be given, one in the evening and one in the morning
(four glob.); and then wait one day until signs of improvement show themselves.  If these do not appear, give the
other remedies one after another in the same manner.  Keep
the patient always covered during this treatment.
For soreness of the nose and face, with swelling of the
glands under the chin, give first Mercury twice, every evening
a dose (four glob.), then wait two or three days, and if necessary, give one after the other, Hepar sulph., Silicea, Sulphur.
and Calcarea.
If the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the eruption assuming a
livid bluish hue, and the child becomes drowsy, with hurried
breat;hing, give first Bryonia and Belladonna, a couple of
doses, every half hour a dose (four glob.), and then if no
better give Cuprum in solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water) every fifteen or thirty minutes a teaspoonful.
If not better in two hours, continue the same with Camphor
in alternation, and cover the patient well.
DIET AND REGIMEN the same as in measles; examine
closely "N. B." at the end of article on "Measles."
As a preventive against scarlet fever, give, during the prevalence of the disease, to every child a dose (four glob.) of
Belladonnacc every other evening.
N. B. It is hardly necessary to urge the necessity of the
advice and attendance of a homceopathic physician in this
disease, if one can possibly be obtained.
It frequently occurs, that before the eruption comes out,
convulsions set in which seem to threaten the life of the
patient.  In such a case give Belladonna and Cuprum in
alternation (twelve globules of each dissolved in half a



CHICKEN-POX.                    119
teacupful of water) every ten or fifteen minutes, half a teaspoonful, until better; E2rtar emetic, if the convulsions are
accompanied with vomiting and diarrhea, cold, clammy skin,
and hurried respiration; beside, treat the patient as directed
under the heading " Convulsion" in "diseases of children."
As soon as the eruption appears more distinct, the congestion
to the head, and with it the convulsion, ceases; cases of this
kind, commencing apparently so unfavorably, terminate nevertheless most favorably, as the worst of the disease appeared
in the beginning, where the patient had more power to overcome it.
Chicken-Pox.  (Varicella.)
DIaGNosIs.-This eruption is often mistaken for small-pox
or varioloid, particularly when a small-pox epidemic is raging.
We will give the differences between them.  Before the
chicken-pox appears, the patient is only sick from  twentyfour, to forty-eight hours, and then he has, generally, fever
and headache, with bilious rheumatic symptoms, without the
severe swvimming in the head and the backache, which never
fail to appear before the small-pox breaks out.  Instead of
that, he complains of stranguria and tenesmus (see glossary),
which is not the case in small pox.
The chicken-pox appears irregularly on different parts of
the body at once, while the small-pox and varioloid always
appear on the face first. Again, the pustule of the chickenpox appears at once in the form of a bladder, not as in smallpox and varioloid, in the form of a point like the head of a
pin.  When the chicken-pox is developed, the pustule has
but one cavity, without any inner divisions, containing the
clear liquid, and without a dent on the top of it; while the
pustule of the small-pox contains the liquid in divisions, like
an orange, and has a dent on top. The liquid of the chickenpox very seldom becomes turbid or mattery, as is the case in
small-pox, but dries up in a spongy crust, without leaving a
mark; the crusts of small-pox are hard, and oftentimes leave



20                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
marks.  Chicken-pox is not contagious in the same manner
as small-pox; it depends, for its propagation, more on
individual predisposition, strengthened  by atmospheric influence.
TREATMENT.-For the fever, prior to the eruption, give
Aconite and Belladonna every two or three hours, alternately,
a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given.  If
the patient complains of bilious rheumatic symptoms, give
Bryonia and Rhus, alternately, every two hours a dose (foul
glob.), until three doses of each are given.
If there are bilious nervous symptoms, give Belladonna and
PRhus, alternating in the same manner.
If tenesmus is present, give MercurGy, every two hours one
dose (four glob.).  If there is strangruria, give Cantharides
and Conium, alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.),
until three doses of each are given, or the patient is relieved.
If the eruption is very considerable, give two doses of Antimon. crud., every twelve hours one (four glob.).
DIET AND REGIMEN as in measles.
N. B. In children severe symptoms of the head may
appear, for instance, convulsions (see this article) or the
eruption might strike in; in the latter case, treat it as stated
in measles striking in.  (See article "Measles.")  Chickenpox may occur more than once in a lifetime.
Small-Pox. (Variola. )
This disease has four important stages, which we will first
describe, giving their treatment afterward.
First.  Febrile Stage. -  This commences, generally, from
seven to fourteen days after the exposure to the contagion,
with a chill more or less severe, after which, intense fever
sets in with severe pains in the head acid smnall of the back,
aching in the bones and  general soreness; dry, hot skin,
great thirst, cough, oppression in the stomach, sometimes
vomiting of bile; light hurts the eyes, with swimming' of the



SMALL-POX.                        121
Lhead; the mind wanders, is flighty, anxious expression of
countenance and great prostration of strength.
Second.  E~ruptive Slage. —After the febrile stage has lasted
from  forty-eight to seventy-two hours, the eruptive stage
commences, by the appearance of small red pimples on the
forehead and face of the size of pin-heads, after which the
severity of the fever symptoms abates gradually.  On the
first day the eruption appears on the face; the second, on the
breast and body; and the third, on the limbs and arms —this
stage, ftherefore, lasts three days.
Third.  ASigce of,Supp2uration.  The pustules now grow to
perfection, as large as a bean cut in two; the liquid inside is
contained in cells like an orange, on top is a little dent, and
around them a red circle.  This stage lasts three days; but
as thle pustules first appear on the face, then on the breast,
and lastly on the extremities, they are already in perfection
on tlhe face whlen they are still filling  on the breast and
Jgrowinog on the extremities.
Thus, a wise Providence has divided the burthen in three
parts, whllichi would otherwise be unbearable.
At the end of this period, the liquid in the pustules is turbid and mattery.
Fourth.  Stage of Desiccation.-On the eighth or ninth day
the eruption begins to dry up; some of the pustules burst,
and with the formation of scabs desiccation commences and
progresses until the tenth day, at which time, in favorable
cases, the fever has entirely disappeared, the swelling of the
face has diminished, the scabs have fallen off the upper part
of the body, leaving marks of a reddish-brown color.
This is the regular and favorable course of the disease
whliere the pustules are not so numerous as to run together;
but where the small-pox is cofn/luent, the danger of the case
and its duration are considerably increased.
TREAT MENT. —F.FIebOie Stcae.-During the chill and the first
six hours of the fever, give Aconite, every two hours a dose
II...  I.___._;._._~._,,_~..._._,._~..~.,.~.,;.,,~ _~~.~~~.,..,, 



122                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
(four glob.).  If severe headache (congestion), with sensitiveness to liglht, and delirium, are present, alternate with
Belladonna, in the same manner.
If, afterward, severe backache ensues, with pains in the
boles and general soreness (bilious rheumatic), give Bryonia
and Rhus, alternately, every two or three hours a dose (four
glob.), for twelve or sixteen hours.  This is generally sufficient.
If, however, there is vomiting, give one dose (four glob.)
Tart. emet.
If the headache increases to insensibility, stupor ensues,
and snoring-like breathing, give one or two doses of Optiinm,
every two hours one (four glob.).
If the patient is very restless, sleepless, and irritable, give
Coff'ea'c' and BelladonnacC,, every hour a dose (four glob.)
until better.
TREATMENT OF THE SECOND OR ERUPTIVE STAGE. -  If the
delirium, which may have lasted up to this time, does not disappear entirely when the eruption comes out, or if the eruption
does not appear sufficiently or not at all, give Stranzonium, in
solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water), every two
hours a teaspoonful, for twelve hours.
If the lungs suffer, at this stage, with a hoarse, rattling
cou0gh, give Tart. emet., a few doses, every two hours one
(four glob.); if with great oppression on the chest, give
i4pecac. in the same manner.
In children, this stage requires particular attention, and
Belladonna, in alternation with Stcramonium, should be given,
every two hours a teaspoonful of each (ten glob. in half a
teacupful of water), until the eruption is out.
If, however, this stage progresses finely, without severe
symptoms, give nothing but Tart. eret. and'izrja, in alternation, every three hours a dose (four glob.), until six doses of
each are taken.  These remnedies have the specific power to
mitigate the eruption, from the similar eruption they produce



SMALL-POX.                     123
on the healthy.  Still more powerful acts, in this respect, the
Vaccizince, shortening the disease perceptibly and preventing
the pitting of the face.
TREATMENT OF THE THIRD STAGE. -S-ppuration.- If this
stage has a great deal of fever, give Mfercury, every three
hours a dose (four glob.) until four doses are taken, particularly when there is abundant saliva in the mouth.  The swelling, of the eyes only requires ablutions of warm water and
milk.
If, however, in this stage, the skin between the pustules
becomes of a livid hue or dark brown, and the pustules
themselves are watery and flabby (black small-pox), give.Arsenic in solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water),
every two hours a teaspoonful, alternating, in the same manncr, with China, if diarrhea ensues.  After these remedies,
a dose of  Sclph2ur (four glob.) will be of service.
Thlis treatment is also serviceable, if, in the confluent form,
typhoid symptoms occur, with brown, cracked tongue; in
which case give, in the absence of diarrhea, instead of China,
ha/us in alternation with Arsenic.
SZtriking in of the eruption happens in this stage more than
in anlly other, an(l ought to be treated with Cupr., as directed
in' " Scarlet Fever " (see this article).
TREATMENT OF THE FOURTH STAGE.- Desiccation.- In the
beginning of this stage, give a dose (four glob.) of Sulplzhur;
if thle patient is tolerably comfortable, he does not require
anytling more than cleansing the skin by frequent ablutions
with tepid water, and a careful attention to diet.
If, however, the diarrhea continues, give Mercury in alternation with Sulpl)hur, every three or four hours a dose (four
glob.) until better.
The itching at this period is alleviated by R]hus tox., and
by Sulph., evening and morning one dose (four glob.).
If the patient has reached this period in a typhoid state, he
must be treated accordingly. (See " Typhus.")



124                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
APPLICATION OF,WATER.-Thle wet sheet, as applied in
scarlet fever, is in this disease of great service, as also the
application of the wet compress under the head and neck, if
the eyes and ears suffer a great deal.  The wet sheet is repeated every day, as also the ablutions in milk-warm water
after the sweating process; sometimes it is necessary to repeat
it twice a day, if the disease has assumed a nervous, putrid
character.  Constipation is relieved by injections and drinkino of cold water.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The room  of the patient should be
kept well ventilated, not too warm, and almost dark, during
the whole time.
The diet should be more cold than warm; for instance,
water, ice-cream as much as wanted, lemonade, oranges (the
latter three not in diarrhea), gruels, dry toast; also, wellstewed prunes and roasted apples; animal food is not allowed,
even long after convalescence.
Diseases which may occur after small-pox, such as consumption, diarrhea, inflammation of the eyes, etc., see under
their proper heads.
As a preventive against this disease, vaccination is well and
favorably known; for how long a time, however, this may
prevent small-pox, is yet a matter of speculation.  It varies,
certainly, in different individuals; the shortest period may
be seven years s; the longest is not known.
I consider vaccination and revaccination from time to time,
our Li lty and a safeguard against the encroachments of this
fe'al-ftl disease; Vaccnincoc internally given is prophylactic.
N. B. See introduction to "Eruptive Infectious Fevers,". 1)05.
Varioloid, or A[odfied Scmall-Pox. ( Varioois. )
This disease is similar, in all respects, to the former, yet
not the same.  It is decidedly milder, and requires no mention of a difi'erent treatment from  that given under " Small
Pox."  (See this article.)



CH-ROtNC ERUPTIONS.                 125
N. B. A person' who is well vaccinated may, when exposed
to small-pox, taLe the varioloid; and, thus far, vaccination,
which is a protection against small-pox, seems not to prevent
the varioloid, although one who has had the small-pox will
very seldom  take the varioloid.  The varioloid rarely leaves
scars on the skin.
2. CHRONIC ERUPTIONS.
To give a detailed description of all the varieties of cutaneous diseases coming under the above head, would be of no
advantage for domestic practice, as most of these chronic
skin diseases require the most skillful discrimination of an
attending physician; for the reason that their causes and
character are too deeply connected with the patient's constitution (in each case, perhaps, differently so); and, thus, it is
almost impossible to generalize them  and their treatment,
within the limits of a medical guide-book like this.  We
will describe some of the most familiar ones, advising the
reader, at the same time, to apply to a homceopathic physician immediately on finding his own treatment insufficient,
because all chronic cutaneous affections require immediate and
proper treatment.
Irritation of the Skin.-Itching.  (Pruritus.)
A fine rash under the skin, scarcely perceptible, and colorless, produces a very disagreeable and distressing itching,
particularly at night, when undressing, or in bed after getting
warm.  It is caused, mostly, by exposure to the extremes of
heat and cold, and appears, consequently, in the height of
summelr, as well as in winter.  Sometimes, the eating of too
Inuch fat or greasy food produces it: if so, the diet ought to
lhe chang'ed.
T'.REATMENT.-Wash, every evening before going to bed,
\it!l water aend plelnty of Castile soap, witliout drying it off.
if t.his does inot relieve within four or six days, try brandy or



1 26                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
alcohol, in the same manner (but take care not to come in
contact with a light).  If this does not give any relief, wash
with water mixed wituh Spgirits of Camtp/hor.  Internally, administer as follows:
If the irri-tation is worse in the warmth of the bed or near
thle fire, particularly after scratching', give Pulsatilla, every
evening a dose (six glob.), and, also, if fat food may have
caused it.
If it commences after going to bed, and resembles flea bites
all over the body, the pain shifting from one part to another,
Ledum. p.,. given in the same manner, will be of service.
lffercury suits, when it continues througll the whole night,
and after sc,'atchinc  bleeds easily and freely; in this case
alternately with  Ca.uslticurm, every other evening, one dose
(four glob.) for a week.
If an intolerable 6urning accompanies the irritation, amounting almost to feverishness, take Bryonia and Rhtus, alternately, every six houlrs a dose (four' glob.) for twenty-four or
thirty-six hours; two days after take Ielar sulph1A., evening
and morning a dose (six glob.).  If not better in four or six
days after, take Carbo vey., evening and morning, one dose
(six glob.).
If it commences when undressing, take iVux vomica and.Arsenic, in alternation.  If old people are troubled with it,
give Opium and Secale, alternately, every evening a dose (four
glob.).  If it renders the patient very restless, so that he perspires, take Colocynth.  If it is caused by summer heat, take
Lachesis and Lycopodium, alternately, every evening a dose
(four glob.).
If it is accompanied with fine sritches, like needles, take
Ticuja, every evening a dose (four glob.), for two evenlngs.
If it does not yield to one of the above remedies, take Silicea, every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses
are taken.  If then not better, take Sullphur, in the same
m anner.



C-IIBLAINS.                      127
If tthis irriiiati o  shows itself around the anus or the private
partiS (ui;2'eri'o), its Cause iS rather a constitutional one, and
Ireq(ti'is (.[ ic(,,re, Ly;:opodiun,, Stldp)h2ur, NJitric acid, Sars'ac)a/ i1trlU    d,lac. It it is around tile anus, Dulcamara,   litr ic
a-cidt, P efro!., Salft1hur, Lycopiodium, Gra)hpites.  If on the scrot!!:n,, Titlist:.   If on the 1mlendltm or private parts, Coniatln
is thl  specific; twice a cl day Csix glob.).
na IDrNitsrlTATIN. — In using these remedies, beg-in with the
fir st l-]u.)  twelve globules in four tablespoonfuls of water,
and take, evening and morning, a teaspoonful.  After it is
taken, discontinue four days; then take the next in the same
manner, if not better.  Beside this, wash firequently in cold
water.
Chilblains.
DIaCN oss.-Chlilblains mostly appear on hands and feet
which have been fiost-bitten, -and are extremely painful if
they burst and ulcerate.
TriEATMENr.-If the parts begin to swell, assuming' a dark,
reddish —brown colors, with itching and beating, worse in the
eveninog or at nioht, take Pulsatilla, in solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), morning, noon, and evening' a teaspoonful, an(l occasionally wash the parts affected in
a teaspoonful of the solution.
In a few days afterward, take Rhtust, ea.vning and  morning, a dose (four glob.).  If the parts have a bright red color,
and itch more in the warmth, take Nitx vomica, in the same
manner.  If these remedies do not relieve, give Phosphorus
alone or in alternation with HIe,)ar s8tlhl., if ulceration has
commenced.
If I.the parts are very painful and burning, take Chamonz.ile.alone, every three or four hours, a teaspoonful-, or alternately
witlh A;secnic, in the same manner, if not relieved scoon.
If the swelling is hard and shining, take Arnica internally,
and wasll externally with two drops of the tincture to a teaspoonflul of -water, the same as Pdsatilla.



12S                  CUTANEO8US DISEASES.
If the swelling, still increases, and appears of a bluish red,
take Belladonna, in tile same manner as (Jamzom2ile.
DIE'.-Abstain  strictly from  pork, and all irritating  substances, such  as pepper, and  too mnuch  salt and salted
meats.
If ulceration sets in, dress externally thl e parts with poultices or other mild applications, until relieved.
Ecooriaions.   (Intertrigjo.)
If they appear during the summer, in aduits, give Arnica,
Carbo vey., 5texz vom., Lycopodizum, Suljphur, beginningo with
Arnica, every evening a dose (four glob.) for two days, and
then wait two days for its effect-taking the next in the same
manner, and so on until better.
Ckqgfing of bed-lridden paltients (bed sore) requires Arnica (ten
drops of the tincture to half a teacupful of water), externally
applied, with cloths dipped into the mixture.  At the same
time place a soft, tanned deerskin under the sheets of the bed,
the hairy side down.
If the affected parts look bluish, and there is danger of
mortification, give China internally, in alternation with Caro   I
ve,., every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), and wash
externally, with a solution of Silicea (twelve globules in half
a teacupful of water), several times a day.
Disposition to fester. —There exists in some persons a disposition of the skin to fester, if the slightest injury has taken
place, or ulcers do not heal.  In suchl a case, give of the
following  remedies every week, on two succeeding eveningHs,
one dose (four glob.), until better, Chalrmomile, f1epar.sallph.,
Lachesis, Silicea, S~ulp2hur.
Chai2pped hands (rhagades), firon worXirinq in water, require
C'alcarea, Hepeaar sulph., Sepia, SvlZhur, admilnistered in the
same manner.
Cracked skin, from  cold in the winter, requires FPerol.,
Sulphur, in the same manner; also Pa2s., 3ferc. and LycoFiodl.1



RING WORM -  TETTE:R.                     1 2t
PINs v'OWM.  ( eI yes circienatus.)
Th'lis eruption appears in. small rings on various parts of thle
body; withiin them  tle skin looks healthiy as usual; at least,
this is t!he casel at first..  Th'ley  ar e more apt to appear in
T''REAT Ml rNT. -Dissolve Stepiia (twelve glob.) in half a teacupful of wraterl, andl give foi thrllee days, mornin,  and evening a teaspoonful, and wvash with parllt of the solution; repeat
the samle fio' eigtlt or ten days, if necessary.
If this  Lreatment should  be  insufficient give internally
RiAus and S.ulphur, alternately, every other day a (lose (four
glob.), and if not, improved -after twelve or fourteen days (C'1lcarea, succeeded by (au.s'tictn, four (loses of each every week,
one dose (six globules).
TETI'rT.  ( IIeres.)
This ternm  comprehlends a great many varieties of the same
disease, whllich, w]en present, show  a constitutional disorder
thlat ougZht to be trecated ty a homceopathic physician.  Thel
tetter may appear on any part of the body-hands, face, lips,
the ears, etc., and requires different remedies accordingly;
but the easiest direction wvlhicl carl be given for practical purposes, in a domestic way, is to be guided  by its discharging
quality..Dry tette7r requires D)ulccrnara,    Sepia,  Silicea, Sculplhur.
Runn2in te leter-Dulcamz ra, Rhits, Graphites, Calcarea, Lyco)podum,  t/Sulpli'r.
]il3eedl?/ tleter —iAsenic, UCrrbo rey.,  hZCus, JAferc'ury, SzlUl'ert''(al2i   tellera l-}~erur' y, Sltpfhiur, RT?ts, Sepia, L?/cop)odium.
T'iolently itlchic te'ler requires  principally:  N-itric acid,
Phos'phorus, alnd Gralphites; if it itches worse in the warmth,
CleomaC/is;) if wnolrse in the evening,  Alumina atnd Stca)hysagria
ADMiNIirst lOTNxrl. -~Ih  using' these  remedies for a tetter,



130                  CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
havini4 one of the above qualities (itis locality on the body
does not make so much difference), take a dose (six glob.)
of the first-nalmed remedy, on two consecutive evenings, and
rcpcat tlhis every week for four weeks, tlhen discontinue for
two weeks, takin, the next renmedy in the same manner, if
lhe tetter shows no improvement durling that time.  In case
of namelioration, however, take no more medicine unless worse
again.
Keep ttle ail off the tetter by a simple cover.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in very obstinate cases of this disease, is sometimes refquired; its use, however, must be directed in an institution, to which we recommend patients of
this kind to resort.
DIET as in chilblains.
Itch.  (Scabies.)
Not every eruption or pimple that itches is the itch; a
malady so much  dreaded  in  a family, that everything is
welcomre, an(d indiscriminately used, which will tend to eradicacte this loathsome disease; and thus salves and ointments
xithout number are used, but not without danger.  Even if
arparently cured by these salves, it is only driven into the
system, layino. the foundation for innulnerable diseases afterward.  Tl1erefore, never do anything of this kind, under anly
consideration.  First, be sure that it is the real itch, which is
contagious.  Frequently, it is only a disease described in the
-article on " Itching."
DIAGNosls.-T'he real itch appears in pointed vesicles, filled
witii a transparent serous fluid, mostly about thle wrists, between the fingers, and around the joints.  The itching increases in thle evening, especially in the warmth of the bed.
It never appears on the lace.
TREATMiENT.-SnllAhur is the specific for it.  Takie, every
evening, a dose (ten glob.), for eiglit days; at the samne timle,
washl tle prits with  half a pint of wvater, into which is put a.__._______._~~~~~~~~~~~~~~____ _~~~~~~~.___._..~~~~~~~~.~~_   j~~



MILK-CItUSr                     131
grain of powdered Suzlpltr, twice a day, morning and evening, shaking  the mixture well before using.  Repeat this
treatment if, after a week, no improvement has taken place;
but, then, alternately with Mc]ercury internally, as above.
If, after another week, there is no improvement, and the
eruption is yet small and dry, take Carbo veg., for eight days,
every other evening a dose (six glob.), and, afterward, if
necessary, Hleparl sulqph., in the same manner; but if, during
this time, pustules have made their appearance, give Caustic,
in the samle manner.
The pustular or humid variety generally spreads more over
the body, and also appears frequlently on the back, shoulders,
arms, and thighs.  In this form Sulphur and Lycopodium are
necessary, given, as stated above, in "Sulphur and M~ercury,"
for eight days; then wait eight days, and, if no better, take
Caustic, and, after it, lilercury, in the same manner.
Sepia, internally and externally, applied in the same manner as Sulphur, has frequently been beneficial when nothing
else seemed to have the desired effect.
When the pustules are large, and turn yellow and blue,
take Lachesis, for several evenings a dose (six glob.).
When the itch has been suppressed by external applications, and dangerous results threaten, give Sulphur and
Arsenic, in alternation, every evening a dose (six glob.).
In obstinate cases, apply to a homceopathic physician.
APPLICATION OF WATER internally and externally is, in this
disease, of the greatest benefit; bathing and washing daily are
essential; beside, the patient can perspire in the wet sheet
twice a day with a cold sponge-bath after it.  If possible, he
ought to take a sitting-bath of half an hour's duration, before
goilng to bed. Drinking of cold water is recommended.
Milk-crust.  ( Crusta lactea.)
This disease, as, in fact, all chronic eruptions of any extent,
oug1ht to be treated by a skillful hon-opathic physician; yet



13 0 2                CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
we will here in;cert as much of the treatment as will warrant
its rational commencenment and often favorable termination.
DIAGNoSIS. — It consists of numerous small, whitishl pustles, appearing in clusters upon a red basis, first on the face,
the clheeks and forehead, but spreading, afterward, over the
whole head and otlier parts of the body.  The redness and
swelling flrequently increase, and, withl it, the itching becomes
intolerable, particularly if a largle part of the face and head
is covered withll the eruption.  In such cases, the glands on
the nech and under the ears enlarge in consequence.
Children, from four to eighteen months of age, are liable to it.
TREATAMENI'.-.pi?,(t is the principal medicine, of which
three doses, each of four globules, are to be given every d:iy.
Tthis treatment I have found very ecfficacious in numerous cases.
in most of which the disease disappeared within three or four
weeks.
i-f the child at any time is very restless, and the itching
seems to be very agg'ravated, particularly at night, give Aco1ite::and Cthcraogile, alternately, every two hours a dose (two
glol,. ) until better.
It! the running of the eruption suddenly dries up, and the
chiild becomes drowsy, sleeps with eyes half open, has a hot
head and cold feet, give BRyonia and ftileC)or. n... as directed
under the head of "'Measles."   Externally,,apply notlhing
buL  a little sweet creaml, or wash occasionally with  weah
sowapsuds.
Alothers-feel very much annoyed at the first appearance of
this  certainly  very  disagreeable  eruption, fearing  that it
would injure the complexion, etc.; but this is not the case, for
the complexion becomes very fair after its disappearance.
Scald-it eacl.  (Riny-worme  of the Scall.)   (7inea capitis.)
There are several varieties of this di-sease; but for pIacticl 1a'tpo<.ses, the dtiislinction of dry and ru iiii'; agc:llcl-head ijs
sutncicnt.



CORNS.                      133
DIAGNOSIS.-It,appears, generally, on the hairy part of the
head, in numerous yellowish pustules, finally forming a thick
crust covering the head and neck of children from  two to
fourteen years of age: bad as it is, and obstinate to cure, yet
its sudden disappearance, after the application of violent
external means, creates worse internal disorders, and frequently even death.  It is highly contagious; be careful even
with the articles of clothing, particularly on the patient's
head; let no other child come in contact with them.  It generally lasts a long time, and ought to be treated by a skillful
homoeopathic physician.
TREATMENT. - First institute the treatment given under
"Milk-crust," and continue it for four weeks; if no amelioration takes place during that time, give, if the eruption is
of the dry kind, Calcarea carb., every third evening a dose,
(six glob.) for two weeks, and then, if there is no sign of
improvement, give Sul2phur in the same manner.  If it is the
running scald-head, give Lycopodiurm, and afterward Suljphur,
in tihe same manner.  If scrofulous symptoms appear, such
as swelling of the glands on the neck and throat, give Bryonia and Dulcamara, alternately, every six hours a dose (four
glob.) until better.  If the discharge of the eruption is very
corrosive, causing ulcers, give Arsenic and Rhus in alternaticn, every evening and morning a dose (four glob.), and
wash with a solution (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of
water) of each medicine, applying it to the edges of the
scab, while giving it internally.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See "Tetter."
DIET AND REGIMEN. —The usual homceopathic diet must be
adhered to strictly.  (See "Introduction.")
Thle hair ought to be removed in the beginning of this
disease.
Corns. ( Clavi pedis.)  Induration of the SXcin.
Corns on the Feet.-If they will not disappear after several
cuttings and applications of Arnica tincture (six drops mixed



134                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
with two tablespoonfuls of water, or Arnica plaster) an
internal treatment must be resorted  to for their eradication.
First, take Antimon. crud., every evening a dose (six glob. ),
if the pains are more pressing, and as if needles were running
througtl  the corn.  If lthe pain is of a burning nature, take
Calcareea car&b., every other evening a dose (four glob.).  If
they are inflamed, take Lycopodium, Sepia, Silicea in the same
manner, taking every week another remedy if necessary.  If
they are particularly troublesome in wet weather, take first.1ryonia and Rlhus, alternately, every two hours a dose (four
glob.), for eight hours, and then twelve hours afterward a
dose of Sulp-hur.
I2duration of the skin.-Sometimes the skin indurates (gets
callous) on tile hands and feet, becomes painful and peels
off —in such cases, take Graplhites internally, every second
evening a (lose (four glob.), until four doses are taken, and
use externally the same remedy (twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water well shaken) three times a day.
IITarts.  ( Verruccte.)
Neither cauterize nor cut these excrescences; it is too dangerous; a better remedy is the application of the tincture of
Rhus on the wart three times a day.  They will quickly disappear.  If they do not disappear within four or six weeks,
resort to the internal use of the following remedies:
Causticunm, if the warts are fleshy or seedy.
Antimonium crud., if they are flat, hard or brittle.
Dulcamara, if they are on the back of the fingers.
Calcarea, if on the sides.
ADMINISTRATION.-Take of a remedy every other evening
a dose (four globnles), for eight days.
Whzillows on the Fingers.  Felons.  (Panaris.)
This disease exists in the form of an abscess, more or less



ULCERS.                        135
deeply seatecd, on thle end of the finger, attended with severe
pain anicd considerable swelling.
In the beginnin,, its formation may frequently be pre-'vented by dipping tile fingel quickly into water almost boiling,
or by wrappirng around iit finely-powdered wood soot made
wet with alcohol, or by washing the finger with a mixture of a
drop of creosote in half a teacupful of water.  But if ilis
does not avail, keep warm bread-and-milk poultice around it
all the time until it opens, and take internally, Aiercury, flej)ar
sulph., and Silicea, alternately, every six hours a dose (four
glob.), for two or three days.
After it opens, wash the finger three times a day in water,
nll half a teacupful of which twelve globules of S.ilicea are
dissolved, or keep the bandage around the finger wet with
this solution.
ULCERS.
We can only give their general treatment here, as their
{,rigin and appearance are too various to be discussed in a
work on domestic practice.  They arise, mostly, from a diseased condition, which must be first changed by systematic
internal treatment, before the external sign of it, the ulcer,
can heal.  When it is forced to close itself by violent external means, the disease, of which it was the expression,
attacks internal parts, and the danger is thus increased, as
the dignity of the organ affected is greater.
Be careful, thereefore, in using salves and ointments.
DI1GaNosIs AND TREATMENT. —First. An ulcer may be deep,
presentin(g a hollow excavation.  In this case fill it once or
iwice every day with dry scraped lint, previously cleaning it
well with wllarm water, and tying it up with a bandage.  This
promotes healthiy granulation, and the hollow gradually fills
up.  Internally give Lac/hesis, leplar, and Silicea, alternately,
every second day a dose (four glob.), until four doses of each
are given, or improvement is perceptible.
Second.  An ulcer mav be Yiut, szTefiicial, sometimes pre



136                 CUTA'NEOUS DISEA-S S.
senting  proudcfesh; in this case dress it with finely-powdered
loaf su(gar,  or with a bandage dipped  in cold water and
cllanged from  time to time.  Internally, Petroleum, Lycoporizlt, and Silicea, in the same manner as above.
Third.  An ulcer may be fistulous: in this case try to
compress, if possible, the farthest ends of the fistula, or fill
them with dry lint to excite healthy granulation, always trying to heal up the (leepest cavity first.  Give Antimon. crud.,
Calcarea carb., Siliceca, and Sulphur, in the same manner as
above.
Fourth.  An ulcer may be callous, with thick, hard, broken
mnargins.  In this case fill tile bottom with dry lint, and dress
around the margins witlh simple cerate.  Give Arsenic, Pzlsat., Lycolpod., and Sulphur, in the same manner as above.
Fifth.  An ulcer may be carious, proceeding from the bone;
dress outside with simple cerate, and give Mjercury, Sulphur,
Caclcarea cacrb., and Lycopodium in the same manner as above.
Sixth.  An ulcer may be varicose, caused by swelling of
thle veins, for instance, on the lowver limbs; dress outside
Nwith simple cerate and lint, or cold-water bandage, and give
Pualsatilla, Lycopodium, Lachesis, and Sul~phur in the same
manner as above.
\We have another condition of the ulcer to take into considleration, in order to determine what medicine has to be
given.
First.  Ulcers may be painful; in this case give:
a. WVhen accompanied by a burning or drawing sensation,
lIrsenic, Rhus, and Sulphur in the same manner as above.
b6. When beating, eacting, or pressing, Afercury, Lachesis, Lycopioditum and S'ulphur in the same manner.
c. When itching, rIepar sulph., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur in
thle same manner.
Second.  An ulcer may be woithout' p2ain; in t;his case give
Phosphlor. acid, Carbo veg., Sepia, and Sulplur in the same
maiinner.



ABSCESEi.S, TUlMORS, ETC.                  137
Third.  A0n ulcer smells oe'lesively; in this case give Carbo
v'.), lArsenic, P'dls(t(illa, and Saiph., in the same manner.
F'ouilt.  It spreacls  elry mucl, increasing in size; in this
I.case g'ive -lfercu}ry, Lach.esis, llJepiar sulipa., Silicea, and Suclpi)nhcr in the same imanner.
Sypihilitic utlcers require iMe'rcury, ~l;tric acid. Lachesis, and
27ltjca in the same manner.
APPLICATION  OF WA''ER.-See " Tetter."
Abscesses.  Tamors.  Swellinzg -of Glands.
Whlen a cong'estive or inflammat]ory swelling is not clispersed ol ablsorbed, it chang'es  tradnlUailly into an -abscess; matter
forms wvlich  finmally disclharg'es tl1rough an opening  of the
sore, eithler prepared naturally, or artiiiacilly  by a lancet.
TlEAaATEs.T.-Betfore an abscess opens, it may be very pailnfil; in tlhis case, poultice it with bread and milk, and take
internally,.Belladonna, Lachesis,  and  Jfelrcury, alternately,
every three or four hours a close (four glob.), until better.
If it is a long time'uliat'ig, Wlithout being very painful
(cold steelling), take le2p.)ar slph., Iodine, and Su.llp)lur, every
other evening' a dose, alternately, and poultice it when it
comes near breaking.
Aftier an abscess has opened, wash it frequently during the
daly with a solution of twelve globules of Silicea in half a
teacupf'al of water, and take internallly Siliec.a, every other
cvelnino; a. dose (four glob.), until three doses are taken.
It it be desired to open an abscess with a lancet, select the
I-, west part, if it be also the softest, which latter place is
always to be chosen  first.  In other swellings, particularly
when they appear hard, witlh stitches throughll them, or soft,
without much pain, apply nothing externally, until after having' consulted a hoimceopathic physician. Meanwhile, take internally Calcarea carb., every three or four days a dose in the
evelniln1g (four glob.), until six doses are talen; afterward,
Saiph-ttr ia the same manner.
12



138                 CUTANEOUS DISEASES.
Enlarqecl and indurated glacnds on the neck, etc., require
Riz.s t. and Dulcamara, every evening, alternately a dose
(four glob.); when suppurating, Hepar sulph. and Silicea,
every third evening a dose (four glob.), alternately, until four
doses of each are taken.
Boils.   alignant Boils.  Carbuncles.
These are painful, hard tumors, of a pyramidal form, and
deep red color, generated sometimes by a constitutional tendency, very often, however, as critical discharges after acute
or eruptive fevers, or terminating chronic eruptions, such as
itch, etc.  They suppurate slowly, and discharge, on breaking, a little pus mixed with blood, exhibiting a core whicl is
gradually discharged.
TREATMENT.-The best applications externally are poultices
made of bread and milk or flax-seed; all other things, such
as roasted onions, soap and sugar, are too irritating, and
enlarge the suppurative sphere.  Internally take first Arnica
evening and morning   a dose (six glob.), and if the boil gets
very painful and red, take Belladonna  and 2Mlercury, alternately, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.).  If
matter has formed, take Hepar suljph. every four hours a dose
(four glob.), until the tumor breaks.
The predisposition  to boils may be removed by taking
Sulphur, every week one dose (six glob.), for six weeks.  If
a boil becomes blue, and increases very fast (maliynant boil),
take Lcachesis every three or four hours a dose (four glob.) in
alternation with Arsenic.  Let the treatment be the same if
typhoid fever ensues, and the patient is very weak, restless, and
sleepless ( Carbuncle, Anthrcax), and mortification threatens.
A  boil is called a carbuncle, when it is hard, of a livid
hue, and after its breaking does not present a central core,
but numerous openings, through which offensive matter and
blood is discharged.  Carbuncle or Anthrax is always a dangerous disease particularly when seated on the head.  If it



SCIRIIUS-  CAN CER.                  139
is on the back, wash with a solution of Silicea, if on the chin,
with a solution of aVitlric acid alternately with Cacbo veg.: particularly if salivation attends the disease.  If the pain in the
ulcer is burning, wash with a solution of Arsenic, and give internally Arsenic and Carbo veg., if stinging, give Apis mzellif
Scirrhhus.  Cancer.
We mention these diseases here, not to give their treatment,
because the seriousness of their character would not allow of
their being treated domestically; but it is necessary to warn
patients of this kindl  against all those who pretend to cure
them with the knife or cauterizing applications.  They always
end fatally under such treatment, and witll increased misery.
At the same time, we would advise them not to despair, but
to apply immediately to a skillful homceopathic physician,
who possesses the only means which can rationally afford relief, and which sometimes effect a complete cure.
Indurations under the skin, in glands, on the lips, nose, etc.,
with stitching pains through them, should receive attention,
fiom tlhe fear that they might be of the scirrizus nature; if so,
and if not attended to in time, they will become open cancers.
In such cases, relief is possible, but only by the timely
advice of a skillful physician.  Meantime, take -Belladonna,
every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are
taken.
In open cancers, the distressing burning pains are relieved
by Alrsenic, in solutioni(twelve glob. in half a teacupful of
-water), every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four or
fix are taken.



CHIAPTEIR IV.
FEVERS.
TEIE term  feer is frequently misunderstood;  people inlending to express by it the disease itself, while, in reality,
fever is tIe reaction o/f the vital powers acgainst a disease; and,
as every action in nature can be of a threefold kind, either
tnot powerful enough for its purpose, or just powerful enough,
ol, lastly, too powerful, the fever, also, as an action of nature,
allows these three divisions.
Accordingly, we have simple irritative fever7s, where the
effort of nature to remove the disease is just sufficient; or,
ilnfjammiatorl'y frvers, where this efifort is greater th7an is necessary; or, lastly, toIpid fevers, where the effort is not sufficient to accomplish the removal of the disease.
In all forms of acute di.sease, fever of one of the above
kinds is present to a greater or less extent.  It is obvious
that one form  of fever may, under circumstances favorable
to the change, merge into another; for instance, a simple irritative fever may become an inflammatory one, if the patient
is over stimulated; or a torpid one, if his vital energy is too
much depressed.
How dangerous, therefore, must be the use of allopathic
remedies in fevers, as, when a little too strong or too weak,
they lead to such awful consequences!  But, in Homceopathy, this result is altogether obviated, as the remedial agent
used, neutralizes, by its specific action, the disease of which
the fever was only an attendant symptom.
(140)



F-EVERS.                           11
1h us u e see, in pneumonia, under allopatlhic treatment,
that the fever frequently returns with great violence, althougob
thle patient, shortly before, had been depleted to exhaustion.
lie reason is, that the cause of the fever, the pneumonia,
I  iad notu- been removed by the depletion; the reactive force or
vital ener(gy to overcome the disease was merely diminished,  I
and. therefore, the system  rouses itself up again to a second
attempt; if checked or depressed again, it must finally sink
to rise no more; it must fall into the toipid or typhoid form.
XNot so, under tlie homeeopathic treatment, where the disease
itself is speciflically reached and as it were absorbed; for when
the disease is removed, no effort of nature is necessary, and,
consequently, the fever disappears of itself.* 
The action of the unaided vital force of nature, during the
fever, is in two directions —by the nervous, and by the vascular system-to brin7 about a crisis, sufficient for the externmination of the disease; but if it fails in establishing a sufficient crisis, nature  has to  surrender,  and  death  ensues,
eitlher by paralysis of the nervous system   (paralysis properly so called), ori paralysis of the vascular system  (mortification ).
The less the disease, therefore, the less needs be the crisis;
and we aid nature, indeed, if we take away the disease,-but
not if we take -away her vital power to overcome it.  Herein
lies another important difference between the two medical sys.
tems; and it is easy to see how salutary the homwopatllic, and
bhow destructive the allopathic treatment of fevers must be.
|   The best illustration of the modus operandi of the honiceopathic
mt edicines, or what is meant by specific action generally, is foiund inl the
effect of the dynalmic agents of nature on each other. Positive and
negative electricity, being similal, but not identical in their nature,
neutralize or absorb each other; while positive and positive, being
identical, repel each otherl, having no affinity to each other. ITn the
same nmnner, two similar: diseases absorb each othler to tle zero point,
this state is where neit.her exists, and, thlerefore, hlealth.



14-2                       FEVERS.
In most cases,  oniceopaihy takes away the disease so entirely, by its specific method, that no crisis at all appelns.
If it, however, takes place, it manifests itself by diarrlhea,
perspiration, or otlher secretions, or by an eruption; after
which, the skin becomes moist and the pulse regular.
DIAGNOSIS.-Tle symptoms by which the presence of the
three forms of fever may be known, are given in the following characteristics:
First.  Irritcaive form.-Shivering, precedin g a moderate
heat; skin natural or a little moist; pulse not very much accelerated, but fuller, stronger, and not hard; urine a little
more reddish than common, and with a sediment after the
fever leaves.
Second.   ftammcatory form.-Great lassitude precedes a
short but severe chill (which fiequently does not appear, however), followed by an intense heat; skin dry and burning;
eyes sparkling; tongue dry; thirst intense; pulse quicker,
hard, and full; urine red and scanty.
Third.  Torpid form. -  The greatest lassitude prevails
during its presence; the patient feels very weak, although he
may be very hot at times; at others, the temperature is very
much diminished; the skin is now very dry and inclined to
crack; then, again, covered with clammy perspiration.
At one time, the tongue is dry and black; at another, either
natural or covered with a tough mucus.  Thlere is often an
absence of thirst, although the tongue is dry; and then,
again, thirst is intense, with a moist tongue.
The pulse shows the same anomaly, being sometimes fufll,
with  a low temperature of the body; and again, at other
times, small and weak, with a high fever-hleat of the system.
TREATMENT. -A's we have only given here the general
character of the three kinds of fever that combine themnselves
with local diseases of the different organs, we must, also,
generalize their treatmen there, and refer, for details, to the
affections of the respective organs where fever manifests



COMMON OR EPHEMERAL FEVER.                143
itself.  For instance; fever of the lungs, pneumonia, inflammatory, or torpid (typhoid), see "Affections of the Lungs."
The essentials in the treatment of all fevers are as follows:
Quiet and rest of body and mind, as much as possible;
cool and even temperature of the patient's room, say from
fifty to sixty degrees, according to comfort; pure air and
thorough ventilation, without producing it by draughts passing on or over the patient.  Let the patient lie on mattresses,
and be covered with quilts, light, but sufficiently warm.
As the patient himself does not desire solid food, we ought
not to give it; but, when thirsty, we must never refuse drink.
The best dlink is cold water, as much as the patient desires,
if it agrees with him; frequently give toast water, barley or
rice water, or lemonade, except when the patient has a diarrhea, or is taking Aconite, with which no acid will agree.
In  convalescence, baked apples and stewed prunes are
very salutary, if there is no diarrhea at the time; the latter,
however, should be partaken of sparingly.
We will now treat of several other general forms of fever as
they occur.
COMMON OR EPHEMERAL FEVER.
(Febris Simp2lex.)
DIAGNOSIS. -  Shivering, followed  by heat, restlessness,
thirst, quick pulse; its termination is generally within twentyfour or thirty-six hours, by profuse perspiration.
It is mostly caused by exposure to sudden changes of temperature, and will then terminate in from twenty-four to fortyeight hlours; but where it is the forerunner of other more
serious diseases, such as scarlet fever, measles, etc., it will be
superseded by them.
TREATMIENT.-Aconite, in solution (twelve glob. to half a
teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, until pcispittrioin ensues.
DIET AND RE-IMEN.-Cover the patient well, and let hinm



144                        FEVERS.
drink cold water, lwhich promotes perspiration.  Bathing thle
feet in wclrim water before lying down is allowed, but it should
be done near the bed.
N. B. If pains are felt in different parts of the body, see
rIespective headings, and treat accordingly.
GENERAL INFLAMMATORY FEVER.  (Synocha.)
DIAGmNOSIS.-See " Fevers-Inflammatory form."
CAUSES.-This form  of fever is frequently caused by sudden checks of perspiration and exposure to ligh degrees of
temiperature or its sudden change.  It also originates by external injuries or lesions.  Plethoric and young persons are
im ost liable to it.
It frequently runs into  typhus fever, particularly when
treated allopathically.
TREATMENT. —-Aconite must be given first, the same as in
common fever.  See preceding article.
But, if, after six hours, there is no  improvement, give
Belladonna,; especially iwhlen the head is hot with violent pains
in tlhe Jront p2art; red face, sensitiveness to light; sparkling
eyes; noise distresses; very restless or drowsy; great thirst;
delirinm.
ADMINISTRATION.-the same as.Aconite above, or alternating wvith it, until better.
But, if, witil the general symptoms of inflammatory fever,
there is swinmming in the head on rising or moving; some deliI rium; oqlppression at the Fpit (f  the stomach,' vom.iting cfier
drinkiny; constipation; aching pains in the linmbs and snmall
of the back; oppression of the lungs; give Bryonia; 1and, if
the weather is damp and rainy at the time, give Ilhus, in aiternation with B-ryonia, in the same manner as above in Alconile and B'elladonna, until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER, n the form of the wet sheet, and a
covering of bla-nkets, beside drinking of cold wa1t(er, is recommended as a-n auxiliary to the homonopathic imedication.



N-ERVOUS OR Ti'YPHOID FEVER.             145
DIET AND REGIMEN -th1e same as under the head of "Common Fever."
NERVOUS OR TYPHOID FEVER.  (T7YypIUs. )
These names signify the same disease, the various grades
of which are distinguished by prefixing the appropriate word
in an adjective form, as a malignant typhoid fever; a malignant, typhus, or, a maligncant nervous fever; all three of which
signify the samlle.
Although we could not advise any one to treat a fever like
this on his own responsibility, with no other guide than a
work on domestic practice, unless in cases of absolute necessity, it is, nevertheless, advisable to give a sufficient account
of the disease and its remedies, to enable the inquirer to distinouaiSh it from otlhers, and commence its treatment with the
ri(ghit remedies.
The progress of the disease may frequently be arrested by
early and proper treatment in its commencement.  To the
realization of this important point our particular attention will
be directed, as in the prevention of disease is seen the great
advantage of dolnestic practice.
)IAGoNOsIS.-The real nature of typhus consists in an alteration of the blood, which becomes thick, decomposed, and
carbonized; but as such a qualitative change of the blood
cannot take place at once, the disease begins slowly, but is
sur11e i in its progress, unless arrested by the properl homopathic remedy.
The first indrications are, general lassitude, chil!iness, fiol
lowed by occasional feverishness, and, sometimes, pain in the
head, chest, or abdomen, followed by drowsiness.   Then
appear the symptoms given under the heading "FeversTorpid form."  Beside these, one characteristic symptom of
real typhus is, a pain in the abdomen near tlhe right hip,
sensible to heavy pressure; here, in the intestines, ulcerations. 1



1406                      FEVEin.                  -
of the glands inivariably trake place in real typhus; hence the
pain only on pressing heavily.   Under such symptoms, it
runs its course, if not checked by good homceopathic treatment, perhaps to convalescence, by frequent critical efforts, in
about twenty-eight days.
The best crisis is perspiration which comes on gradually;
or, sleep, in the place of delirium and restlessness.  Bleeding- of the nose is less favorable; and a still less favorable
crisis is the swelling of the glands in front of, and below the
ear; or, it ends in death, either by paralysis, or mortification.
(See " Fevers.")
CAUSES. -  In general, any depressing influence on the
vital powers of the body may produce typhus, but, particularly, over-exertion of the body or mind; excesses of any kind;
long and imprudent exposure to cold or damp weather; bad
air, water, and mode of living; crowded population in filthy
streets and small apartments; exhausting blood-letting in
inflammatory diseases; or, lastly, a real typhus contagion,
which is generated in one form  of the disease.  (See below,
Contragious Typhus.")
PREVEN'rIVES. -  The best preventive is, to avoid the above
described causes of the disease, and to take, if already threatened with it, Bryonia and Rhus, every evening alternately a
dose (four glob.), for eight days, or until better.  Keep
quiet and in the house; follow the diet prescribed in fevers
generally; keep the feet warm  and head cool; drink fieely
of cold water, and take no allopathic remedies, such as pills,
etc., qPoni any consideration.
DIFFERENT FORMS OF Tp;-Inus.
First.  According to the time of its cappeaerance, typhus is:
a. Primary idiCpathic, or true and contagyiozs typhus; or,
b. Secondary, following  another disease, and pseudo-typhus;
that is, fevers with apparently typhoid symptoms.



DIFFERENT FORMS OF TYPHUS.              147
Second.  According to its locality, typhus is.
a,. Typhus of the brain (typ~hus cerebralis), typihoid brainfever,
and congcestive fever;
b. Typhus of the lungs (typhus pulmonalis), typhoid lung
fever;
c. Typhus of the bowels (typhus abdominalis ), abdominal
typhoicl, and yellow fever.
N. B. In either of these three forms, those characteristic
symptoms of real typhus (pains, on pressure near the right
hip, in the intestines), as mentioned above (see " Diagnosis"),
never fail to appear, even if the brain or lungs are primarily
affected.
Third. According to its qualitative appearance, typhus is:
a. Versatile (typlh/us versatilis), with excited nervous action;
b. Stupid (typhus stupidus), with depressed nervous action;
c. Putrid (typhus putridus), with tendency to organic dissolution.
For practical purposes we follow the distinctions made
under the " third " or last division, as it is only the qualitative
differences in typhus that make different remedies necessary.
The stupid form is oftener found in the typhus of the brain;
the versatile, in typhus of the lungs; and the putrid, in
typhus of the bowels.  Yet there are exceptions.
TREATMENT. —At the commencement of all three forms, if
there is headache, giddiness, chilliness with alternate heat,
rheumatic pains in the limbs and arms, sometimes a slight
cough with pains in the back, with or without diarrhea, sickness at the stomach or vomiting, restlessness at night, furred
tongue; give Bryonia and Rlhus, every two hours a dose
(four glob.), until three of each are taken.  Make the patient
lie down, well covered, and await the reaction for twenty-four
hours; giving nothing, during that time, except one or two
doses of CofeaCc  and Bellad.cc, if he is very restless during
the night.  As soon as the patient perspires and the symptoms gradually disappear, the typhus, as such, is checked,



14-8                      FEVERS.
and its return is prevented by givintg, on the third day, evening and morning, a dose (four gblob.) of Sulphzur; during
which time the patient still keeps his room, and diets as recommended in fevers.
If, however, the disease progresses, and the real typhus
symptoms appeal more and more, give as follows:
If inflammatory symptoms appear, such as full, hard pulse;
hot, dry skin; violent thirst; give Aconite, two or three doses,
every two hours one (four glob.); and alternate with Belladonna, in the same manner, if to the above symptoms are
added violent congestion of the head or lungs, with severe
headache; sensitiveness to light and noise; starting after
closing the eyes, and wild expression of countenance.  Wait
eight or twelve hours for the effect.
If no change for the better takes place, but, on the contrary,
the symptoms increase in violence, give Bryonia and Rhus
again, alternately; but now only every four hours a teaspoonful of their respective solutions (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), with which continue until four of each are
taken, or until better.
After this time, the disease may have changed, so as to
make one of the following remedies necessary.
Phosp2hor. acid.  Great exhaustion, flighty when awake,
always lying on the back in a drowsy state; giving either no
reply to a question, or replying incoherently, loquacious, delirium, or low muttering, picking the bedclothes, black lips,
drcy, hot skin; frequent, copious, watery diarrhea.  Crocus
is almost a specifie in typhus with diarrhea; twelve globules
ill half a teacupful of water, every hour a teaspoonful, for at
least three days.
Arsepnic.  If, with these symptoms, there is extreme prostration, of sl'te'eiytg, falling' of the lower jaw, open mouth, dull and
glassy T   eyes, burning   thirst, profuse diarrhea, pulse barely
pereeptible;,alternate CarBo vey. with Arsenzic, if to the above
symptonms is cdALlded rattling respiration, cold perspiration on



DIFFERENT FORMS OF TYPHUS.               149
the face and extremities, and very offensive evacuations, to
be given in solution as above, every half hour a teaspoonful.
These remedies suit principally in the putrid form  of the
disease.
In the stupid form, however, after Bryonia and Rhus have
been given, the following remedies may be found necessary.
Opium.  When there  is great drowsiness, with snoring
breathing, open mouth, low mutterings, picking the bedclothes, lethargy, all discharges passing involuntarily, give
every hour a dose (four glob.), until better, if not, give Phosphor. acid as above.
Lachesis. Under the same symptoms as those under Opium,
particularly if the tongue is very red and shining, as if varnished; in the same manner as above.
Lycol)odium.  Under similar symptoms as Lachesis, and
then in alternation with it, in solution, every two hours a teaspoonful, until a change takes place; but particularly if there
is a strongly marked redness of the cheehs, constipation, and
screaming, especially on awakening, dryness of the tongue without thirst.  These are specific where constipation is present.
In the versatile form, after Bryonia and Rhus have been
given, the following medicines may be necessary, as,
Hyoscyamus.  When there is a desire to escape; twitchings,
and grasping at persons that are near; hot, red face, with
bluish cheeks, sparkling eyes, dry, brownish tongue; alternately bland and furious delirium, involuntary evacuations;
give every three hours a dose (four glob.), alternating with
Belladonna in the same manner; or, in alternation with
Stramonium.  If to these symptoms are added frightful
fancies, loquacious delirium, staring eyes, spasmodic action,
convulsions, and aversion to liquids; no stool or urine, and
loss of consciousness.
There are several other remedies, which, under various circumstances, are important in the treatment of this disease.
Arnica, Arsenic, Camphor, China, Veratrum, Cantharides, Coc



150                      FEVERS.
culus; see in " Materia Medica" their pathogenetic symptoms,
andl give them if similar with the state of the patient.
N. B. If at any time the patient is very sleepless, give
Coffea"' and BelladonnacC, every hour a dose (four glob.),
alternately.  If there is clammy, cold skin, debilitating and
clammy sweats, diarrhea or disposition to it, give Camphor
and alternate with Coffea, if very restless, every half hour a
dose until better.  During convalescence, China, Mercury,
and Sulphur are frequently necessary.  (See " Materia Medica," at the end of the book.
APPLICATION OF WATER. — In no disease, perhaps, is the
wet sheet, as an auxiliary remedy, of more use than in the
different forms of typhus, particularly where the skin is dry
and hot.  In this state, even frequent ablutions will relieve
the patient vely much; the drinking of cold water must be
allowed, except during a chill or when the patient lays in a
heavy perspiration.
DIET AND REGIMEN the same as under " Fevers."
Congestive fever is a typhoid brain fever, and is treated
as already stated, with Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus,
Opium, etc.
The contagious typhus is in nothing different from the above,
only it is caused by contagion. The attack occurs but once
in a person's lifetime and its course is marked with great
severi ty.
The pseudo-typhus or bilious-rheumatic fever is composed
of the incipient symptoms of typhus, and has to be treated
accordingly, as stated above, with Bryonia and Rhus, followed by Sulphur, to prevent its running into real typhus.  For
the treatment of this form, however, compare Ipecac., Pulsatilla, Ignatia, and 1Vux vore., in the "Materia Medica" at the
end of the book.
The ship fever is a species of the contagious and abdominal typhus; treat accordingly; compare as in "Yellow
Fever.'



YELLOW FEVEIR.                    151
YELLOW F}EVER.
As I never hlad an opportunity to observe and treat this
malilgnant fever, I thougl'ht it advisable to insert here the full
article of Doctor Marcy on that subject, who had an opportunity to peruse tile notes left by Doctor Taft, whose success
in thle treahtm.ent of yellow fever was astonishing:
This fever is exceedinglly uncertain in its course, violence,
and duration.  It may strike its victim  suddenly prostrate,
overwhelrmin(g, in its severity, the whole system, and thus
preventing a single rally of the circulatory vessels; or it may
advance mildly, differing but little from an ordinary attack   of
remittingo fever.  In some instances it bears a strong resemblance to the higher grades of bilious fever.  Much depends
upon the peculiar circumstances of the individual attacked.
If he is recently from a temperate climate, and unaccustomed
to hot regions, he will be more susceptible to the action of
the poison, than if he had been previously acclimated.
Medical men have supposed that after a certain period of
exposure, the system  becomes so completely accustomed to
the miasm, that it loses all susceptibility to its influence, and
in this manner the process of acclimation is accomplished.
There  is, doubtless, some truth in this idea, but there are
other causes which exercise quite as important an influence
in this process.  Those persons who abandon a temperate,
for a residence in a tropical climate, do so in that physical
condition which the requirements, habits, and regimen of the
former naturally generate.  In a previous chapter we havr
seen that, in cold reg'ions, where the atmosphere is highly
condensed, a large amount of animal food is requisite to supply the system with sufficient carbon and liydrogen to resist
and neutralize the action of the inspired oxygen.  With these
habits, appropriate only where a condensed atmosphere is
respired, individuals seek the tropics, with bodies abounding
in carbon, and continuing, in most instances, their accustomed
regimen of animal food and stimulants, thus buLrdening   their



1 2                       F5, VaI;s.
systems with an  amount of the elements of nutrition fai
|greater than the oxygen conttainedl in thle rarefied air which
they inhale can decompose.
It is probable, thllerefore, that one of the chief predilsposing
causes of yellow fever, is the presence of a greater amount
of carbon in the system  than the inspired air can properly
act upon.  Thle exact equilibrium between thle supply'of the
elements of the food and the absorbed oxygen is disturbed;
the carbon predominates, and  all of those delrangements
which proceed from a superabundance of thlis agent, necessarily ensue.
The inhabitants of tropical latitudes hasve comparatively
but little desire for animal food, but prefer farinaceous diet,
vegetables and fruits, in this manner naturally securing to
themselves a due proportion between the ele.lments assimilated
and the oxygen absorbed; while the inhabitants of the north
find it necessary to consume large quantities of meat and
other articles abounding in the elements of nutrition, in order
to preserve a healthy  equilibrium.   We, therefore, most
strongly urge it upon those who remove from cold to hot
climates, to adapt their systems by appropriate regimen and
strict temperance in all things, for the change, and we confidently predict that they will enjoy as great an immiunity fiom
this dreadful scourge as the natives themselves.
DIAGNOSrs. —The premonitory symptoms of yellow  fever
are giddiness, wandering pains in the back and limbs, slight
chills, nausea, and frequent sensations of faintness.
After these symptoms have continued a few hours, a decided reaction occurs; the circulation becomes excited, the
face flushed, the eyes red; there are violent pains in the head,
back, loins, and extremiLies; distress of stomach, and vomiting of acid bilious matters; the surface becomes dry and
burning' hot; mouthl and throat drv, with intense thirst, and
tometimes delirium.
The duration of this paroxysnml is usually about twenty-four



YELG;LOW FEVER'S                 13
lhours, althouogh occasionally it continues two or three days,
after which there is a remission of all the symptoms, except
a distressed sensation in the stomach, with nausea and vomitin.   Tlhe patientl remains in thlis state with a considerable
degree of comfort foir a few  hours, whllen there is a recurrlence of many of the former symptorms in an agg'ravated
form.  Tlie stomach now becomes extremely painful and sensitive; vomiting is violent and incessant; the fluids ejected
are of a darlker color; the skin and eves acquire a yellow
tin'e, and the mind becomes confused and wanderin.
The duration of this second sta,-e varies from  twelve to
forty-eihllt hours, with sometimes slighlt remissions toward the
termination of thle paroxysm, wlhen the third or last stage sets
in.  This stage is characterized by thle complete development
of the dreaded "61a/ck vonmit."  At this period, the powers of
the system  all sink  rapidly; the pulse flagns, and perhaps
intermits; the tongue becomes dry, black, and shriveled; the
breathing' irreg'ular and laborious; cramps seize the calves of
thle legs and t-he bowels;  the whole countenance loses its
natural, life-like expression; the extremities become cold; colliquative sweats, diarrhlea. hemorrhagoes, and loss of intellect
occur, and, finally, dissolution ends the scene.
This is only a brief outline of the more ordinary symptoms
and course of the malady, and will, we trust, serve to aid the
inexperienced practitioner in his diagnosis.  Each case, however, must necessarily present modifications according to the
predisposition, habits, and peculiar circumstances of the individual attacked.
CAUSES. -  When animal and vegetable matters are submitted, for a considerable length of time, to the daily influence
of intense solar heat, and a certain amount of moisture in
the crowded and filthy streets of cities, or other confined
places, a miasm is generated, which, under favorable circumstances, will cause yellow fever.  Concerning' the nature of
this nmiasm  we know  noth,.inT; but it is evident that the



154 GFErERS.
continued hirgh degree of temperature to which these substances are exposed, and the confinement of their noxious
emanations within  the walls of crowded cities, develop a
more virulent morbific agent than is the case when the same
matters are exposed in the open country, or to a more irregular and less intense heat, such as usually occurs in more
temperate localities.
There are several other causes which act as powerful predisposing influences, one of the most important of which, as
before mentioned, is the too free use of animal food and
stimulants.  We may also include in this category, irregular
habits, mental anxiety, depression of spirits, fear, grief, exposure to night air or to a burning sun, and, indeed, whatever
else tends to debilitate the organism.
TREATMENT.-The remedies most commonly applicable in
the treatment of this affection are Ipecac., Belladonna, Bryonia,
Rlhus, Arsenic, and Aconite.  The other medicines likely to
prove serviceable are, Nux vom., lfercurius, Veratrum, China,
Sutlphur, Cantharides, Carbo veg., and Laclhesis.  The late
and much lamented Doctor Taft, of New Orleans, was eminently successful in his treatment of the yellow fiver as it
occurred in that city.  Some time since, we had the pleasure
of perusing a letter from  a highly intelligent gentleman of
New Orleans, in which he states, that the success of Doctor
Taft was so great in this malady as to attract the marked
attention of a large number of citizens; and the writer expresses a deliberate opinion, that a new  and favorable era
would soon have occurred in the management of this formidable affection, if the able and accomplished Taft had survived.
The remedies which this physician found most successful,
and upon which lhe chiefly relied, were Aconite, Ipecac., Belladonna, and. Bryonia, in thefirst, and sometimes second stag.es;
in the second and third stages, in addition to the above, Rhus
tox., Arsenic, Verat rum, Cantharides, Carbo veg.,.N'u1x voem.
These medicines were usually employed at the'first attenula



YELLOW FEVER.                   155
tion, and frequently repeated, either singly or in alternation,
as the circumstances of each case appeared to require.
When the first symptoms declare themselves, as dizziness,
slight chills, pains in the back and limbs, uneasy sensations
at the epigastrium, with nausea, vomiting, and sensation of
faintness, Ipecac., at the third attenuation, should be immediately exhibited. This remedy may also be found serviceable
during the second and third stages, in alternation with some
other article.  Should the malady continue to progress, the
following medicines should be considered, and, in proper
cases, promptly administered.
Belladonna.  Glowing redness and bloated appearance of
the face; eyes red and sparkling, or fixed, glistening, and
prominent; tongue loaded with whitish mucus, or yellowish,
or brownish; pulse variable.  Dry burning heat; sharp,
darting and shooting pains in the head; violent throbbings
in the head; burning thirst; painful heaviness and cramplike pains in the back, loins, and legs; pressure, cramp-like,
and contractive pains in the stomach; inclination to vomit, or
violent vomitings.  During the remission, melancholy; dejection; when reaction comes on, great agitation, with continual
tossing and anguish.
ADMINISTRATION.-Belladonna is for the most part applicable to the first stage of yellow fever.  Twelve globules in
half a teacupful of water, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, until better or another remedy is needed.
B'?yonia.  Skin yellow; eyes red, or dull and glassy, or
sparkling and filled with tears; tongue dry, and loaded with
a white or yellow coating; pulse rapid and full, or weak and
rapid. Severe pain and burning sensation in the stomach;
vomiting, particularly after drinking; burning thirst; pains
in the back and limbs; headache, aggravated by movement;
eyes painful on motion; sense of fullness and oppression in
the stomach and intestines.  Anxiety, with dread and apprehension respecting the future; loss of memory; delirium.



15 6                        FEVERS.
ADMINISTRATION. - -Same as JBellaconna, or in alternation
with'lUms.
/lnZes.  Surface of a dirty yellow color; eyes glazed and
sunken; tongue dry and black; lips dry and brownish; pulse
quick and small; loquacious delirium, or coma with stertorous breathing'; constant moaning.  Distressing pain  and
burning in the stomach; nausea and vomiting; paralysis of
the lower extremities; spasms in the abdomen; want of power
over the abdominal muscles; colic; diarrhea; difficulty in
deglutition, and  pain  on swallowing.  Intellect dull and
clouded; constant uneasiness; delirium.
ADMINISTRATION. -Same as Belladonna.  (See Bryonia.)
Arsenic.  Face of a yellowish or bluish color; eyes dull
and sunllken, witlh a dark mark under them; sclerotica yellow;
nose pointed; coldness of the body, with cold and clammy
sweat; lips and tongue brown or black; colliquative sweats;
pulse irregular, or quick, weak, small, and frequent, or suppressed and trembling.   Sense of extreme debility; dull,
throbbing, stunning, or shooting pains in the head; burning
or sharp and darting' pains in the epigastrium, or in the region
of the liver; limbs feel stiff and useless; frequent evacuations,
with tenesmus, or painless and involuntary; oppression at the
chest, with rapid and anxious respiration; cramps in the
calves of the legs; great oppression at the stomach, with violent vomiting, especially after drinlking; drawing and cramplike pains in the abdomen; sensation as if a weight was
pressing upon the abdomen.   Indifference;  weakness of
memory; stupidity; delirium, with great flow of ideas; loss
of consciousness and of sense; raving.
ADMINISTRATIN. — Dissolve in water, as stated in Belladonna.  In urogent cases, a teaspoonful may be exhibited
every half hour, until some change is produced in the symptoms.  In less dangerous cases, the intervals of administration may be lengthened as circumstances require.
Aconite.   Suitable in the first anld second stages, whnen



YELLOW FEVER.                   157
there are burning and dry skin; red cheeks; full and rapid
pulse; red and sensitive eyes; tongue natural or covered with
a whitish slimy coat; lips and mouth dry; vomiting of mucus
and bile; urine dark-red.  Violent febrile reaction; sensation
of intense heat; great thirst; acute pains in the temples,
forehead, or on the side of the head; vertigo on rising, eyes
weak and sensitive to light; pains and soreness in the back
and limbs; nausea; general sense of debility; great heat and
irritability of the stomach; short and anxious respiration.
When the fever is on, great anguish, anxiety, and restlessness; for the most part nightly delirium.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve in water as above. Aconite and
Belladonna may sometimes be alternated with benefit in the
first period of the disease.
In a majority of cases, a few doses of this remedy will be
found indispensable, during the first reaction.
lNux vornica. Skin yellow; face pale or yellowish, especially around the nose and mouth; lower part of the sclerotica yellow; eyes inflamed, with redness of the conjunctiva;
eyes surrounded with a dark circle and full of tears; tongue
with a thick white or yellow fur, or dry, cracked, and brown,
witIh red edges; pulse variable.  Burning  pains in the
stomach; pressure or cramp-like pains in the epigastrium;
vomiting of acid, bilious, or mucous matters; frequent and
violent hiccough; eyes sensitive to light; vertigo, or pains in
the head; tremors of the limbs, cramps in different parts;
thirst for beer, brandy, or some stimulant; contraction of the
abdominal muscles; loose discharges of slimy or bilious matters or blood; burning pains at the neck of the bladder,
with difficulty in urinating; coldness, paralysis, and cramps
in the legs; feet benumbed and cramped. Excessive anxiety,
uneasiness, fear of death; despair, or loss of consciousness
and delirium, with moaning or muttering.
ADMINISTRATION.-Same as Belladonna.
Aercuzrizus.  Yellow color of the skin; eyes red, blood



158                       FEVERS.
vessels of sclerotica injected; eyes sensitive to light; paralysis of one or more limbs; tongue with moist, thick, white fur,
or dry and brown mucus; faeces variable; pulse irregular, or
quick, strong, and intermittent, or weak and trembling. Excessive inclination to sleep, or restlessness from nervous irritation; sense of fatioue and debility; rapid loss of strength;
dizziness, or violent pain in the head; violent convulsive
vomiting of mucus and bilious matter; burning pain and
tenderness of the stomach; constipation, or diarrhea with
discharges of mucus, bile, or blood; coldness of the arms and
legs, with cramps; excitability and sensibility of all the organs.  Anguish and agitation; weakness of memory; apprehensions; discouragement; moroseness; raving.
ADMINISTRATION same as Belladonna.
Veratreum alb.  Face of a yellowish or bluish color, cold
and covered with cold perspiration; eyes dull, clouded, yellowish and watery; lips and tongue dry, brown and cracked;
hiccough; coldness of the hands and feet; trembling and
cramps of the feet, hands and legs; evacuations loose, blackish or yellowish; pulse slow and almost extinct, or small,
quick, and intermittent.  General prostration of strength;
confusion of head, or vertigo; deafness; difficult deglutition;
intense thirst; violent vomiting of green bile and mucus, or
black bile and blood; burning in the stomach; great exhaustion; cramps in the stomach, abdomen, and limbs; diarrhea.
Timid, despondent, restless, loss of sense; coma or violent
delirium.
ADMINISTRATION same as in Arsenic, and with it in alternation.
Sulphur. Face pale, or yellowish; eyes red, or yellowish;
aphltha in the mouth; tongue dry, rough, and reddish, or
with white or brownish coat; pulse hard, quick, and full;
feces whitish, greenish, or brownish, bloody or purulent.
Dizziness, or sharp pains in the head; itching and burning
patins in the eyes; roaring in the ears; nausea, with trembling



BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER.               159
and weakness; vomiting of bilious, acid, bloody, or blackish
matter; pressure and pain in the stomach; pains in the back
and loins.  Melancholy, sad, timid, undecided, wandering.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve in water as above; every four
or six hours a teaspoonful.
Cantharides is sometimes indicated in the third stage with
complete insensibility, cramps in the abdominal muscles and
legs, suppression of urine, hemorrhages from the stomach and
bowels, and cold sweat on tilhe hands and feet.  It may be
employed in water, dissolved, every half hour a teaspoonful,
until a decided impression is produced.
Carho veg. and Laclhesis have both proved curative in the
third stage of yellow fever, and should always receive due
attention in grave cases, as also ArgeltLum nitrlicunm.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See "6 Typhus."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Same as under "Fevers."
BILIOUS  REMITTENT FEVER-BILIOUS OR G ASTRIC FEVER.
(Febris remittens, Enteropyra.)
DIAGNOSIS.-A more or less severe chill is followed by feverish heat, with dry skin, and rapid but soft pulse; the latter is fiequently intermittent, mostly irregular.  The patient
has a feeling of oppression and swelling at the pit of the
stomach; pressure on the stomach causes not much pain,
but rather a disagreeable sensation by the gases in the stomach, which are belched up, smelling disagreeably, sometimes
with vomiting of a tough, variously-colored mucus, with a
bitter, putrid, or slimy taste. The patient has a foul tongue,
with a yellowish or brownish coat; lie complains of headache, particularly a pressing sensation over the eyes, of dizziness and unusual lassitude.
In the beginning of the disease, the bowels are constipated;
in its prlolress, offensive discharges appear, of badly-digested
food with mucus.  The urine, generally, is turbid, resembling
a mixture of butter with water (urina jjumenlosa).



h1t)0                      IEVERS.
There appear, sometimes, two varieties of, this fever.
First variety, respecting the stom'ach, which sometimes is in.
flamed in several spots, exhibiting  many symptoms of a real
gasti tis; such as vomiting after the least eating or drinking,
continual eructation of gas and hiccough, beside great tenderness on pressing the region of the stomach.
Second variety, respecting the febrile excitement, which sometimes assumes the febrile type, particularly in persons of a
plethoric constitution.  In such cases the pulse becomes hard
and full, with rush of-blood to the head, the skin dry and
hot, the tongue has a thin, whitish coat, the urine, at first
dark brown, becomes turbid only on standing.  The remission of these symptoms takes place in the morning, therefore,
the name remittent fever; a complication with the intermittent
is frequently observed, particularly in marshy regions.
CAusEs.-This fever mostly appears in the summer, when
the atmosphere is moist or changeable; also, during longcontinued hot weather.  Persons of weak digestion, with irritable temperament, are predisposed to it; also, those of sedentary habits, and indulging in debauchery or eating to excess
indigestible food.  As exciting causes, we mention: overloading of the stomach, anger, fear, taking cold and exposures to inclement climates.
Duration and course are very indefinite; this disease may
terminate in a few days or it may last for weeks. Under a
judicious homceopathic treatment, its duration is very much
shortened, as, by the specific action of the medicines on the
disease, its termination does not depend on the appearance of
a favorable crisis, whereby a great deal of time is saved.  If,
however, a crisis appears, it does not impede the homceopathic medication: if it is too excessive or debilitating, the proper remedies have to be applied. Such crises appear by
vomiting of food or bile, and by diarrheas of bile, mucus and
indigestible substances. It is very favorable during, the course



B3ILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER.              161
of the disease, if the skin becomes moist, the urine deposits
a sedimient, or fever blisters appear on the lips and nose.
This disease can change into the intermittent fever or typhus, if neglected or badly treated.  In such cases we refer
the reader to the chapters of these diseases.
TRIEATMENT. —As the premonitory symptoms of a bilious
remittent fever indicate, generally, a derangement of the
stomach, from errors in the diet, or exposures to the changes
of the weather, it is necessary, above all, to counteract these
efl;-ctually in the beginning.  In this stage of the disease,
commonly termed biliousness, there is no fever yet, which
will soon appear, however, if the patient does not adhere
to a strict diet and keep quiet.  His diet must be of the lightest kind, gruels, light bread, black tea and cold water; complete rest on the bed or couch.  In case of the stomach having
been overloaded, take coffee without milk or sugar; if caused
by the eating of fat meat, etc., take Pulsatilla, C'hina, Carbo
veyetabilis; and, if there still remains nausea and gagging,
give Antlimonium crudugm (see "Indigestion").  If anger was
the cause, give Chamomile, and, if accompanied by chilliness
and headache, in alternation with Bryonia (see "Affections
of the Mind").  If climatic influences, exposures to cold or
damp weather caused the biliousness, give Bryonia and Rhus,
particularly if pains in the head, arms, and limbs are present;
~atdminister as stated page 119; beside, consult the article on
indigestion.
The principal remedies for the bilious remittent fever, are
ilconite,.Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Naux vom., Ipecac., Tartar emet.,
Antim.on. Cedron, Chain. Cihelidon. Coloc., China, Phosphoric acid, Arsenic, Veratrum.  If the symptoms of the first
variety predominate, consult the article on gastritis, if those
of the second, see " Congestion of the Head," and "Inzflammatory Fever."
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL.-Aconite.  High fever; rapid pulse,
yellow coating on the tongue; bitter taste and eructations;
14
L                       



162                        FEVERS.
bitter, greenish or slimy vormiting; painful sensitiveness of the
stomach;  headache, worse when talking.
Pzscaitilla.  Foul ton-gue, with a whitish coat; foul, bitter
taste, especially of bread; sour, or offensive belching; aversion to food, particularly warm; desire for acids; throwing
up of food or mluctus; flatulence; chilliness, with languor; illhumor; inclined to a diarrhea.
Antimoiznim, crudclum.  Dull headache, worse when going
up stairs, loss of appetite, loathing, tongue coated or covered
with blisters, thirst at night, nausea; eructations, painfulness
of the stomach to the touch; flatulency.  (Bryonia is suitable after it.)
Jr yonica.  Especially during  summer in hot and damp
weather, dry tongue,  coated white or yellow, thirst, bitter
taste, desire for acids, wine; bilious vomiting after drinking,
dullness of the head with vertigo, worse after drinking, chilliness.  (In alternation with RLhus.)
Chamomile.  Bitter taste in the mouth, loss of appetite,
nausea, vomiting of green, bitter, or sour liquid; tensions and
pressure in the stomach, anguish and restlessness.
(ecro,,?.  Chilliness toward evening with following fever, extreme weakness and vomiting of green bile; almost specofic in
hot and marshy regions.
Nlux vomica. Bitter or foul taste in the mouth, painful
pressure and tension in the pit of the stomach; constipation,
with frequent but ineffectual urging to stool; rheumatic pains
in the head and body, inability to think.  (After it Cha/momile suits frequently.)
]jpecacuanha.  Loathing of food, with desire to vomit; violent, but ineffectual efiorts to vomit; or easy vomiting, but
with great force; violent pains in the stomach; aching in the
forehead, or sensation as if all the bones of the skull were
broken.
Arsenicum.  Colic or burning pains in the stomach and abdomen; great sensitiveness at the pit of the stomach to touch;



'" i 1)  L S I,     i' I'-   il I 1E,''  i'    I   t 1 E T\ VE R.   1 63
burning pressure at  sma s -oal1 s-t in tihe stomach; great debility, wants to lie dowrn; vormiiin' afterl drinkino' or,motion;
drinks often, but liitle at., timne.
lfercury. r Mfoist, white or yellowish coated tongue, painfal sensitiveness of the pit of the stomach  and  abdomen,
worse at nigoht, with restlessness; drowsy in the day-timile,
sleepless at nigh-t.  (Suits well in alternavtion with O]eltido2n.)
China.  BNo appetite, loathing of food and drink; chilliness
and shudderinr g after tldrinkling; filatuIence; clarrnea or unltIgested food; very weak from debilitating losses; in alternation with
Phosphor'ic acid, as directed in TyphZts fever.
Cr7,ocuZnt/.  Vomitinp: or diarrhea after eatling  ever so little; spasmocle colic; cramp in the calves.
Tartar emetic.' Constant nausea, with  desire  to  vomit;
gaggting;        v slimy voniting and diarrlhea.  (Suits well in alternation with Bryonia.)
Veratrzumn.  Dry tongcue, coated yellowish, bilious vomiting
and diarrhea, debility, fainting after a stool; cutting pains in
the abdomen.
Carbo vegetabilis.  Acidity in the stomach with pains, when
pressing on the pit; heaviness or dullness of the head with
debility; offensive diarrhea   with great prostration.
SulUphur.  If thle fever had its cause in abdominal plethora, which  is frequently  accompanied  by hemorrhoidal
affLecti ons.
ADMINIST'raATIof-0.Give of a selected lenmedy every three or
four lhours a dose (four globules) until four or six doses are
taken; then discontinue for twelve or fourteen hours, to a-wait
the result.  It is very proper to give the medicine dissolved
in water.  If that can be done, dissolve twelve globules in
half a teacupful of water, and give, every two or three hours,
a teaspoonful; for four or six times.
APPLICATIION OF WATER-See "Fevers;" beside, if constipation shall be removed, the effect of the proper homneopathic



164 I                     FEVERS.
remedy can be supported by cold injections and drinking of
cold water.
coI)Ed  AtND REcGIME-A. —As in fevers generally, lemonade is
very Crateful to patients of this kindl, mnust however be avoided,
where there is severe diarrhea.
INTERMITTENT FEVER.  FEVER AND AGUE.  CHILLS AND
FEVER.
(Febris intermittens.)
The difference between remittent and intermittent fevers is
very marked, and ought to be well understood.
Remittent is a fever in which the symptoms continue during
the whole time of the patient's sickness, only varying, from
time to time, in severity; but never leaving the patient entirely at any time.
Bntermittent, however, is a fever, in which the symptoms, at
certain times, cease, and the patient feels as if entirely free
from them, or well.  To this latter class belong the chills and
fever, or fever and ague, which is caused either by a certain
miasma, generated in marshy countries, or follows other
diseases, acute as well as chronic; for instance, inflammation
of the liver, indigestion, internal obstructions, etc.
DIANOSIS. -- The cold stage is preceded by languor,
yawning, drowsy headache, numbness of toes and fingers,
and blue nails.  Then coldness of the extremities is felt, gradually increasing, until the patient sometimes begins to shake
and tremble, his teeth to chatter, and delirium ensues.
During this time, the pulse is weak and oppressed; his
thirst variable; the cold stage lasts from  twenty minutes to
three or four hours, and varies much in severity.
The hot stage shows all the symptoms characteristic of an
inflammatory attack: hot, dry skin; thirst; full, quick pulse;
congestion of the head, and sometimes, even delirium. Its
intensity and duration are variable, the latter being fIom two
to six or eight hours.



INTERMITTENT FEVER, ETC.               165
The sweating stage indicates an abatement of the fever,
although, frequently, there are fever and perspiration at the
same time.
TrEATrMENT. —Certain and general rules for the treatment
of this disease cannot be given; it depends too much upon the
individual, and exciting causes, to make up its general character.  But we will try to be as practicable on the subject
as possible.
Two or three attacks must have passed before we can
know, for a certainty, that we have to do with an intermittent.
These attacks will have been treated already, according to
their appearance, either as bilious rheumatic, or gastric
fevers, whereby we may have used remedies beneficial in
fever and ague also.  But if this shows itself clearly as such,
adopt the following treatment: First, Ipecac., four doses (six
glob. each), given in regular intervals between two attacks
of fever, during which no medicine should be given; but, after
it is over, give one dose of T1ux vomica (six glob.).  If, then,
the next attack is lighter, do not give any more medicine, as
the disease will disappear, the attacks gradually growing
lighter and lighter.
But if this general treatment does not succeed, select the
specific remedy among the following, taking great care to
find the one most similar to the symptoms of the disease.
For its application, I will here give general directions suitable
for every case.
ADMINISTRATION. —Having found the remedy, give three
doses of it (six glob. each), commencing twelve hours before
the next attack is expected, once in four hours a dose.
During the attack, if the chilliness and fever are very
severe, give, invariably, Aconite, in solution (eight globulies in half a teacupful of water), every half hour or hour a
teaspoonful, until the attack is over.  If the next attack is
lighter, give no more medicine; if not lighter, select for the
next attack another more suitable remedy. In this way pro



16 6                       FEVERS.
ceed for ten or fourteen (lays, trying to find the right homeopathic remedy, before adopting the method spoken of at the
end of this article, which subdues the fever without, perhaps,
eradicating it as safely as the homemopathic remedy would,
if found.
G(edront-always the first remedy to be Used; dissolve in
water as directed above and give during'a chill, fever and
sweat, every hour a teaspoonful-in marsh-fevers and those
mistreated with Quinine, it is specific.
Arsenic.  For great debility, dispositioni\ to vomit, or violent
pains in the stomach; great anguish in thie precordial region;
lameness of the extremities, or violent pains; imperfect development of chilliness and heat, or both; alternately sensations of
internal chilliness with external heat; crinking very often b6u
little at a time.  The pains in the limbs or all over the body
are almost insupportable, with anxiety and restlessness, oppression in the chest, nausea, bitter taste in the mouth.
(Compare China, Ipecac., Verartrum.)
China.  When, before the fever, there is nausea or thirst,
voracious appetite, headache, palpitation of the heart, thirst
between the cold and hot stages, or after the hot stage, or
during the perspiration; cold and heat alternately; no thirst
during the heat; great debility; uneasy sleep; yellow complexion.  (Compare with Arsenic and Lachesis.)  This rernedy particularly is suitable for those intermittents, originating from marsh miasms.
N~atrum mur. Violent headache during the chilliness and
heat, with obscuration of sight, amounting almost to partial
loss of consciousness; pains in the bones, yellowish complexion; fever-blisters on the lips and ulcerated corners of the
mouth; thirst during the chills, more during the heat; sensitiveness at the pit of the stomach; bitter taste; no appetite,
or slight chilliness with yawning, and stretching, /without
thirst, followed by high fever with thirst, then perspiration
with drowsiness and sleepiness; particularly in cases where



INTERMlITTEiNT FEVER, ETC.              I 67
Quinine hadC1 been  -iven, to supppress  the fever.  (Compare
mitih ifgncatiu':,.Arse?,ic.)
Ignatia.  I hirst only duringb the chill; gastric symptoms,
pain in the bowels during the chill, and eruptions on the lips,
as in iVatrum nsour.; external heat moderates the chill; external
hleat with partial internal shuddering.  (Compare with Carbo
vey., and Natr. mur. ).
Carb6o vey.  T' hirst only dulring the chill; rheurnmatic pains in
teeth or limls, before or during the attack; nausea; giddiness
during the heat; chill comes on in the evening or at night;
particularly appropriate in damp or wet weather.
Sabadilla.  When the attacks return almost at the same
hour, with chills of short duration; then thirst followed by
heat, or where the paroxysm consists entirely of chills.
JIfecac.!MPuch shivering with but little heat, or the contrary; increase of the shivering by external warmth, (the opposite
of gynat.); oppression at thle pit of the stomach; no thirst, or
but little, during, the chill; violent thirst during the heat;
nausea and other gastric symptoms; clean or slightly coated
tongue; niausea and vomiting; oppression of the chest before
or during the paroxysm.  (Compare  Vlux vomica.)
i5ux vomyica.  External heat, with internal chilliness, or vice
versa; desire to lie down, and to be constantly covered, even
during the heat; rheumatic pains in the sides, abdomen, and
limbs; durinog the heat, headache, buzzing in the ears, heat
in head and face, with redness of the cheeks, thirst, and constipation.  (Compare Ipecac.)
Pulsatilla.  Gastric  symptoms; chills, heat, and  at the
same time in the afternoon and evening' (compare Sabadilla);
no thirst during the whole paroxysm, or only during the hot
stage; at intervals the patient feels very chilly.  It is very
suitable when a disordered stomach has caused a relapse, or
after Lachesis.  Beside, complare Antimzorn. crud., Bryonia,
Ch amomile.
Lachesis.  Chills after a meal or in the afternoon, with



168                       FEVERS.
pains in the limbs and back; oppression of the chest; violent
headache during the hot stage, with delirium, burning thirst,
restlessness, internal shuddering; debility; livid complexion
during the intervals and when the fever returns easily after
eating sour things; in which case it alternates advantageously with Pulsatilla.
Veratrurn.  External chill and cold sweat, particularly o0i
the forehead, with internal heat and dark-red urine; delirium
and red face, or chills with thirst and nausea; or, vomiting
and diarrhea during the heat or in the beginning of the cold
stage, with pains in the back and loins.
Sambucus, when  the perspiration is very profuse, even
during the intermission.
Antimonium crud.  When the tongue is very much coated
with nausea, and vomiting, little or no thirst, constipation, or
diarrhea.  (Compare Pulsatilla.)
Bryonia.  For bilious symptoms, with much thirst, rheumatic stitches in the side during the heat.
RhMus.  The paroxysms for this remedy consist of heat,
preceded and followed by chills. If bilious rheumatic symptoms are present, alternate with Bryonia.
Capsicum.  Chilliness with thirst, followed by heat without
thirst, or thirst only during the hot stage; the chills are violent and last long; the heat is intensely burning; throat and
mouth filled with mucus; cannot bear noise; diarrhea of
acrid, slimy matter.
SulpAur. Intermittents, following suppressed cutaneous
eruptions, or after the abuse of quinine.
(calcarea.  Chills and heat alternate, sometimes external
coldness, and internal heat, head and face hot, extremities
cold, pains in the small of the back, diarrhea.
0pium.  Intermittents of old persons and children, where
drowsiness with loud snoring prevails, oppressed breathing
with the mouth open; face looks bloated and dark-red;
twitchings of the muscles of the extremities.



1NhTERMITTENT FEVER, ETC.              1 69
We will now give some general indications and the names
of the medicines only. The symptoms may be examined in
the Maateria Medica, at the end of the book, and then the
choice made accordingly.
For marsh-intermittent fevers: at first Cedron; then China,
Arscnnic, Ipecac, Carbo veyetabilis.
For fevers prevailing in damp and cold seasons: Oarbo veg.,
Rh/us, Sulphur, China, Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Veratrum.
For m2ismanaged fevers, by large doses of Quinine: Uedron,
Pllsat., Arsenic, Natrlam mur., Lachesis, Sulphur.
For daily fevers: at first Cedron; Arsenic, Bryon., C'rbo
veg., China, Ignatia, Ipecac, Lachesis, Natrum  mur., Nuo
vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus, Veratrum.
For tertian, or every-other-day fevers: Arsenic, Carbo veg.,
China, Ipecac, Nix vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus.
For quartan, or every-fourth-day fever: Arsenic, Pulsatilka,
VeraCtrum.
When the fever returns yearly, give at first Oedron; afterward Lachesis, Carbo. veg., or Arsenic.
Having tried to cure the intermittent fever with these remedies for a fortnight, without success, and being unable to procure a homceopathic physician, give the patient the following
remedy:
Take four or six grains of Quinine, mix with eighteen or
twenty grains of loaf sugar, and triturate thoroughly, in a
clean mortar, for half an hour; make six powders of it, and
give, twelve or eighteen hours previous to the next attack,
one powder; and, afterward, every two hours one, until all
are given.  Give, then, a similarly prepared powder one hour
before the next chill is expected to come on, for at least a
week, and, afterward, continue to give such a powder every
seventh day, in the evening, for thirteen weeks after the last
chill. If the fever returns (which it seldom does), use Pul-.
satilla, Arsenic, and. Natrum mur.
15



170                        FEVERS.
N. B.  If the disease is complicated with biliousuess, see
this article in Index.
APPLICATION OF WATER in the cure of this disease is frequently of the greltest advantage, and ought to be preferred
by hoinoeopa;hists to any other expedient, on account of its
effi acy a.:nd harmlessness.  The wet sheet during the period
of heat, the sittin,-bath  before going to bed eveiy evening,
excelpt whn in  a f:ver-paroxysnm, or during perspirationl
and the wet ban-lase around the abdomen, are the prin-ipal
modes of application.  The proper homeoepathic remeily must
be given at the sanme time.  It is frequently necessary to resort to the douche, particularly in obstinate cases, or where
the rc.a-tive force of the system has to be aroused.
In numerous cases of the most inveterate kind, I have had
reco'-se to the wet sheet, and I must acknowledge, that in
most all of them, but one, application was sufficient to cure the
fever and prevent its return.  It can only be useful, however,
itu such cases, where the reactive force is still abundant and
then the effect is startling.  I begin to p to pack the patients just
wh:n the chilly period commences, the duration of which is
thereby very much shortened. fever-reaction quickly follows,
and the patieuts are well contented to remain in the pack
until tlhe fever and sweat is over.
DIET AND REGIMEN, aS generally in fevers.  (See "Common Fever," page 143).



CHAPTER V.
AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND.
SUDDEN emotions are often followed by fatal consequences
either immediately or soon after, and it is not well to neglect
them, particularly in children and delicate women.
We will give, in the following tabular view, the most frequent emotions, with the principal remedies, whose symptoms
are detailed below, and which must be compared with the
patient's symptoms before a choice is made.
For the consequences of frigit and fear: Opium, Aconite,
Bdf/adonna, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, ifrercury.
/xcessive joy: CQtfea, Opium, Pulsatilla, Aconite.
Grief: fynatia, Phoslphzor. ac., Staphysag., Colocynlh.
hJfme sickness: Phos. ac., JlIercury, Capsicum, Staph.
Tnrzlapp2y love: Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, P/hosphtor ac.
Jealousy.: flyoseyamus, Lachesis, Nux vomica.
fforlt/ication and insult.' Belladonna, Ignatia, Platina, Colocvntht, Staphysag., Pulsatilla.
Contradiction and chcagrin: ChAamomile, Bryonia, Ignatia,
CJolocynth, Aconite, Nitux vomica, Platina, Staphlysac.
If accompanied with indignation: Colocynth, Staphlysag.
Violent anger: Aconite, MTx vomica, Chamomile, and Bryonia, Ph/os2phorus.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. —Aconite.  Headache, with con;gestion to the head; constant fear, especially in children; or
when Opium has not been given at once.for fright.
Belladonna.  Loss of consciousness, or constant anxiety,
(171)



172              AFFECTIONS OF THIE MIND.
with weeping, fear, crying with malice, particularly in children;
also, when  Opium  and Alconite have been insufficient for
fright.
Capsicum.  For sleeplessness from  home-sickness, with
heat and redness of the cheeks.
Chamomile.  For the following consequences of anger:
bitter taste in the mouth, nausea, vomiting of bilious matter,
cutting colic, pressure in the stomach, headache, fever, thirst,
restlessness, asthma, subocating fits; in children, convulsions
or gastric derangement, after eating or drinking, shortly after
an angry fit.
Bryonia.  Chilliness and shuddering over the whole body;
vehement~ anger; loss of appetite; nausea; vomiting of bile.
Coftea. Nervousness from great joy, with trembling and
faintness, especially in females and children.
Colocynth.  From  chagrin or mortification- colic, cramps
in the stomach, nausea, bitter vomiting, sleeplessness.
HIyoscyamus. From fear - stupefaction, and apathy, inability to swallow, convulsions, sudden starts or involuntary
laughing during sleep, desire to escape; and, also,
From unhappy love-jealousy, restlessness, running about.
Ignatia.  From  fright, mortification, chagrin, grief, especially after losing a friend - irresistible grief, headache, vertigo, vomiting, gastric symptoms or even convulsions, especially in children, from fright or fiom unhappy love.
Mercury.  From  fright, mortification, or home-sickness -
as great anguish, trembling, and restlessness; sudden starting
from  sleep; congestion of blood on the least motion; sleeplessness; cannot bear the warmth of the bed; nervousness;
quarrelsome mood; complains of everybody, even one's own
family; constant shivering; night sweats.
N.Xtx vomica.  From  anger-particularly after having eaten
or drank something, or after Chamomile or Bryonia has been.riven without effect.
Opium.  From  joy or fear, to be given immediately —loss



AFFECTIONS OF TIlE MIND.             173
of consciousness; perspiration about the head, with coldness
of the rest of the body; congestion to the head; involuntary
diarrhea; snoring-like breathing; flintingfits; spasms; e]plepticfits, with spasmodical rigidity of the whole body.
Phosphoric acid.  From  deep grief, unhappy love, homesickness, or in any case where Ignatia is not sufficient, particularly when the patient is dull and listless; when the hair
falls out, or turns gray; hectic fever, with profuse sweats;
sleepy in the morning.
Platina.  From  anger and mortification - as indifference,
sadness, and laughter; pride, with contempt for others; great
anguish and dread of death.
Pulsatilla.  From  fear — diarrhea, with heat in the abdomen.
From anger — in persons of a bland disposition, or when
Chamomile is not sufficient.
Staphysagria.  From anger or indignation and ill-humorthe patient pushes violently away whatever is near him; restlessness; fear; also,
From deep grief, as sadness, with a disposition to take
everything wrong- dread of the future; sleepy in day-time
and sleepless at night; falling off of the hair; feeble and
faint voice; hypochondriac mood.
ADMINISTRATION.-The selected remedy should be prepared
and given as follows; Dissolve twelve globules of it in half a
teacupful of water, and give, every half hour a teaspoonful,
until three or four are given, or until better; if not better
after three or four doses are taken, select another remedy,
and give it in the same manner. As soon as the patient feels
better, give the medicine at longer intervals.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-That in the various affections of
the mind, when depending on material changes of the system,
the water can be made a useful auxiliary, is evident; yet its
application is only necessary, where the disease has been
of long standing.  In such cases it is possible to arouse by it



1IL7             AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND.
the sleeping reaction of the system  and prepare the way
properly for the readier action of homncopathic medicines..
1-Frequent bathing and washing are the principal modes of application.
HYPOCHONDRIA.  HYSTERIA.
These two diseases are not essentially, but sexually, different.  Hypochondria is the name for it in a male person,
Hysteria, in a female.  Persons inclined to this disease have
great disposition to spasms and nervous attacks; their idiosyncrasies and sympathies are very much developed, from
which result a great variety of singular fancies and imaginary
sufferings, clianginSg frequently in expression and character;
sadness and excessive joy, deep distress and buoyant hilarity
follow each other in rapid succession.  Their real disorders
can be traced generally to obstructions in the abdomen and
abnormal states of the sexual organs.  Debilitating influences
of any kind may produce them, particularly where constitutional predisposition is present; also, suppression of habitual
secretions, as piles, fluor albus, etc.  The female system  is
more liable to them, if an ungoverned and unsatisfied imagination is fed daily by reading novels, plays and trashy
romances. This disease is by itself not fatal; but becomes
very troublesome to the patient as well as others.
TREATMENT.-Part of the treatment must consist in encouraging the patient during the fits of distress and pain even if
only imaginary; to the patient these sufferings are real, and
it cannot be of benefit to him, to express doubts of their
reality in his presence.  A kind, patient, sympathizing attention, with occasional congratulations on his progressive recovery, etc., is more beneficial, and contributes much to gain his
confidence.
During the hysteric fit or spasm, it is only necessary to
admit fresh air, and sprinkle cold water in the face of the
patient; let him  smell firom  time to time on camphor, or



HI YP'OCHONDR tIA -- I YS'l'ERIA.                 1 7'
fiartshel.a.  BetAween the at. tacks, thle patient's diet ought to
b)  rl e'UIfltedt  accorCdini   to tle  stricet.est homwtopatlhic  rules,;a11owi!:  plenrtv of exercise in the open air, if it can be takecn'
divern,-t in,   thie minid lonr   lis own st.late of healdth; using h1Sydroi-:t;l1i- cr, eans, and.l   giving  tlose hoiomcopathic remedies whlich
suit his ease.
T1  1e difllerence  betweien  a conzyestive  and  a nervous h  Poclionlldi i   and  hysteria  is very irlpor:,ant, as it greatly  facilitates thle selection of the riit iremedy.
The con(zoesYte   form-r is  si gnaldized  mostly  by  red, swollen
face, wild looks, full pulse, ftverisllness, and requires principallyl:  Acov/ite,.Belladornna,.\ a   tVzomicca,  Bryonia,  Opijn:m,
alcarea, Xt,;lUrlut o1on., SalpihAt-r.    Thlie nervoU' form  exhibits
a pale f.ce, witil (listres sed lookiA, gneiael   l ebility, weak pulse,
chilliness, and ri  jiires mostly   Aco.ilte, (,/cea, C/hiLa,  y'tia.,
]Puls., (,ziawo., -Lack., N./*tt'lo.ivr (, o ],'/tla, ]]o  t'.ina,  t[era.
SYMPTo'\LirAI   Di:TATxL  anl(1  A)MIN'STrl'  rIATON  Of tlhese remIedies, sie "e //ctioa  qf t/de' fliuid."
If the  disease  is b.ased  dIeciledllv   on  obstructions in  tilhe
abdomnicl, consult tlie following, remledies plrticularlyi
X\5t;  vol/'  ao'.     I-ll-l- humor  e?.'isilon  to  diJ/;   dis,?os'ii     to?.ehenae/.e'e   dliiincilinttiol to 0 melntitl laborl  u nre  tesl in'l hslketp;.e/els motre.e;/  te t/a, m ninU  l; dulliess of the hl(cld, wi li ac liin
p;eins1 (r' seinm:a~iovns  tas il' a  pin were  sticklingi in  tllhe brain;:;
(si8ItO!O,  t0, t]le olpenl  ir'i; constant desire to lie dolwn;   treat
exl iu.stion a tter. walkinol; painf ll  distension in the hlypochondria i tid stiomawelh  conRtitiott of the  bowels;   dispositi        on to,
oI' P-F neep lc   of, i.le  piles (hemorrhioids).   Soulpaur follows
wxell r,'!(er I'Ux voiliea.
i',dO/htc.   Lowness of spirits; solicitudle about one's ctiio',
1.be l/, ( a1 v   hr2otalioez; fixed  ideas; anxious impatience; rest lessneSs;  velntnment disposition; bodlily.and mn.eltral indolence';  b-.:tc  (!:' I11intd; cinnot think; exhsit ution aft!er mental labo;
ftUilt,~,r:s an prlessulte  in t. he stomach'  consfitttrioi;  fe!els very
t'ilu:-y. Ir-teIt':pr p   d cob.  follows we ll i'te l,S:).''.



176              AFFECTION'S OF THE MIND.
Calcarea carb. Lowness of spirits, with disposition to weep;
anxiety, with congestion or palpitation of the heart; despair
about one's health; apprehension of illness, misfortune, infectious diseases, insanity, etc.; dread of deathl; cannot think,
or perform any mental labor.  (YratrumIn m. follows well after
Calcarea carb.)
NMatrum omur.  Lowness of spirits; weeping and lamenting
about the future; desire to be alone; aversion to life; illhumor; disposition to vehemence; cannot perform  mental
labor; headache, with want of appetite; indigestion after
eating.
ADMINISTRATION.-Give of the selected remedy every third
evening a dose (six glob.), until four or six doses are taken;
then discontinue for the same length of time; giving afterward the next best remedy in the same manner; and so on,
until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER. - Beside the modes of applying
the water indicated on page 173, this disease requires sittingbaths, foot-baths, wet bandage around the abdomen, cold
injections and the wet sheet; sometimes the douche is indicated when the symptoms of this disease resemble that of
the following; in melancholia tlhe douche is the principal
application.
MELANCHOLIA.  MANIA.
A disturbance of the normal actions of the mind similar to
the former, but more deeply seated, with general derangement of the system always requiring skillful medical aid.'If the patient is timid, unsociable, sad, listless, weak, we
call it melancholia; if he is in the opposite state, and dwelling
on a fixed idea, we call it nzanEa and frenzy.  The treatment
of these disorders is so difficult and complicated, that it would
be impossible to introduce it here with advantage.  We only
draw the attention of the reader to a few remedies, which
may be given to commence a cure or satisfy immediate necessities, until competent help can be procured.



M BELANCHOLIA   MANIA.                 1 77
For'deep melancholy: lArsenicumn, Aurum, Lachesis,.Vux
vom., Sulphur.
For sileent melancholy: Ignatia, Cocculus,.Lycopodium, Phosp2hor. acidl, ]ulsatilla, Veratrum.
For religious melancholy' Aurum, Belladonna, Laclhesis,
]Julsatilla, Sulphur.
For mania, bendingc upon self lestruction;   to hatn  one's
self, Arsenicum; to drown one's self: Belladonna, Ifyoscyamus, Pulsatilia, Secale; to shoot one's self: Antimon. crud.,
Carbo veg.
For restlessness, wandering about: Belladonna, l]yoscyamus,
Stramonium.
F'or mania, as if possessed by bad spirits: Hyoscy.; as if
seeing ghosts: Belladolnna,  Stramonium.
For frenzy, rage, cursing, etc.: Bellad., Iy/oscyamus, Veratrum, Stramonium.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL and ADMINISTRATIo    N of these remcedlcs
same as under "Affections of the Mind."



CIHAPTER V1.
AFFECTIONS OF T-IE HEAD.
i. CONGESl'IoN, OaR D:E'rETRMIlNATrION OF BLOOD TO TIME HEAD.
( ConyeStio ad cap('. )
SOME persons Iha a predispositionl to thlis disease; others
Icqjuire it by w,'ol'" habils, such  as dle  use of  spiritous
li1i.ors, leading, a seden1ty   lif e, ori by intense mental application.  It bec. omes dangerious by long continuance, in Which
case the,patient ou hit to put himself under the charge of a
llornceopathic physician.
IFor tihe single attacks, we will indicaite the remedies below.
DIAc:NOSIS.-iln such an attack, tie beatinog of the arteries
of the head is felt by thie patient, the veins of the neck are
swe-lled, the head feels full and heavy, and giddinless ensues,
particularly when stooping, exercisin~g, or walking in lthe sun
and when turnincg round suddenly.  IThe  ead  aches miosdtl
above tlhe eyes; increased by stoopino, cougoin; sleep is
unrefreshing; drowsy.
TRiEATMENT.-In general, the patient ought to abstain from
heating'   or ardent drinks, such  as coffee, liquors and tea;
drink cold water freely, and  wash  or batl:e in it".  Every
evening' take a cold foct-batlh up to the ankles, rubbing' dihe
feet briskly after it.  Never allow bleeeding, -s i,; 0wouIld only
increase the disposition  afiter)ward. wid houti txkiny:,:' l  t1 e ii.
prc'sent attacl; sooller than the tfll.  win':eiis ( w'ilni i,, ii if'
I)'operly applied.
/1~ ~ ~ ~~~,__.. C1\ 



CONGESTION OF BLOOD TO THE HEAD.            179
The principal circumstances, under which congestion to the
head takes place, and their remedies, are:
From great joy: C(ofea, 0pium.
FromJfrigl t or fear: Opium.
From anger, violent: Chiamo-mile, Bryonia,,.ux vom.
From anger suppressed: Ignatia.
From a fall or blow, causing concussions: Arnica.
From loss of blood or fluids: China.
From a cold: DZlcamara, Bryonia, Rhus tox.
From constipationz: Aloes, 02pium, 357ux vom., Bryonia.
From d rinking liquors: Xa'x vomR., Opium.
From sedentary habits: Aloes, Yaux vom., Aconite.
At the critical period of girls, or
From  the stoppage of menstruation: Pulsatilla, Aconite,
Belladonna, Bryonia, Veratrum.
From  dentition in children: Aconite, Coffea, Belladonna,
Chamomile.
Before giving one of the above remedies, examine the
symptoms as detailed below.
Aconite is the first remedy to be given, if the head aches
violently above the eyes, as if it would burst, particularly
when stooping or coug'hing, or when it is caused by fright or
anger, especially in children. (See "Affections of the Mind.")
Aloes.  Periodical headache, alternating with pains in the
small of the back; stitches in the left temple, worse when
treading,.  Congestion of blood to the head from  suppressed
hemorrhoids and gout.
Belladonna.  After Aconite, if necessary, or in alternation
with) it, ii the congestive symptoms are more on one side of
the head, and particularly the right; or if there is violent
pressure in the forehead, increased by motion, stooping, noise,
or the glare of light; darkness before the eyes; buzzing in
the ears.
N. B. Belladonna and Aconite for young girls at the critical
age.  (See JPulsatzilla.)



IS0              AFFECTIONS OF T HE HEAD.
Opium.  First remedy, if occasioned by fright (see ".Affections of the Mind," under Opium), or in those serious
cases of sudden congestion which occur in summer from  a
draught of cold water when heated, with the following symptoms: vertigo; buzzing in the ears; stupor, with sweat
pouling off the head; pulse full and heavy, or quick and
weak.
Also, in those cases which arise from extreme constipation,
when the patient has no desire for stool (.i3ux vom. in constipation, with ineffectual effort to evacuate the bowels), with
red and bloated face; dry mouth; wandering look; if, with
acid regurgitations, nausea and vomiting, alternate with NiMx
vom.; the same, also, when from debauch.
Coqfla.  In cases of congestion caused by excessive joy, or
in children when  teething; sleeplessness, and  agitation;
sometimes in alternation with Belladonna or Opium.
Chamomile.  Congestion caused by angry passion, particularly in children when teething'; followe.d by Bryonia or iVuz
vomn., if necessary.
Ignatia.  Congestion from su2)ppressed anger or yrief.
Arnica.  By a fall on the head or other parts; congestions
of the head take place either by actual concussion, or by fright
and fear occasioned by a fall.  In both cases, Arnica, externally applied (twelve drops of the tincture in half a teacupful of water), in wet bandag'es; and internally, in alternation
with Aconite.
Also, in cases where there is heat in the head, with chilliness of the other parts; dull pressure in the brain, buzzing
in the ears, and vertigo; obstruction of sight, especially when
rising from lying' down.
vux  yom.  Congestion friom  sedentary habits; intense
tudy, or drinking spiritous liquors; also from violent anger
(see Chamnomnile and Bryonzia), when there is nervousness,
with painful feeling in the head when walking or nloving,
pressure in the temples; dim eyes, with desire to close them



CONGESTION OF BLOOD TO THE HEAD.            181
without being able to sleep; the symptoms worse in the
morning, in the open air, or after a meal; bowels constipated,
with ineffectual desire to evacuate.
N. B. In cases where Nkux vom. does not give perfect relief,
in persons fond of liquors, Opium, Calcarea carb., and Sulphur, at intervals of four or six days, one dose (six glob.),
are necessary.  (See " Delirium Tremens.")
Pulsatilla.  Congestion at the critical period of young girls,
or in phlegmatic temperaments, when there is distressing
pressure and pain on one side (particularly the left) of the
head; relieved in the open air, or from binding the head;
whining mood; anxiety; shivering; pale face, with vertigo.
Mercury.  Congestion with sensation of fullness, or as if
the head were compressed by a band; relieved by the pressure
of the two hands around the head; worse at night; disposition to perspire-is often suitable after Belladonna and Opium.
Dulcamara.  Congestion from  the least cold; wet feet,
particularly when there is continual buzzing in the ears, with
dullness of hearing.
China. Congestion after loss of fluids, or blood-letting, or
hemorrhage; when there is beating in the head, with palpitation of the heart, and dimness of sight; heavy breathing
when lying with the head low; followed, in such cases, by
Calcarea carb. and Veratrum.
Bryonia.  Painful pressure in the temples, or sensation as
if everything would fall out of the forehead when stooping,
nose bleeds without relief; constipation.  If in wet weather,
alternate with Rhus. Administer every two or three hours
a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given, or
until better.
Rhus tox.  Congestion with burning, throbbing pains, and
fullness in the head; rheumatic pains in the limbs; worse
after eating.  (See Bryonia.)
ADMINISTRATION of the above remedies, the same as in'Affections of the Mind."



1 82. AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-This ought to form  an important part in the treatment of this disease, at least, when
caused by sedentary habits, intense study, or drinking spiritous liquors.  Beside the proper homoeopatbic remedies, the
patient oulght to take, an hour before dinner every day, a cold
sitting-battl, drink during the day from eight to twelve tumblers of cold water, and exercise a great deal in the open air;
in the evening before going' to bed it is well for him  to take
a cold foot-bath of ten minutes' duration, during which time
the feet must be rubbed and after the bath dried off.
DIET AND RErGIMEN. —The diet ought to be light, farinaceous; no meat or broths, except in cases where loss of blood
or fluids has preceded the congestion.
In the habitual form  of congestion, early rising and daily
exercise in the open air, bathing or sponging in cold water,
are recommended.
2. VERTIGO. GIDDINESS OR DIZZINESS.
It arises either from  disordered stomach, irritation of the
brain and congestion to the head, or from  suppressed eruptions, or ulcers; also from riding in a carriage.
In most cases it accompanies severe disorders of the brain
and stomach, when it ought to be treated by an experienced
homceopathic physician.  Until such help can be had, the
following remedies may be resorted to:
TRtEATMENT.-Vertigo from disordered stomach: ~ u.r vom.,
Arnica, (Clam., Pulsat., Antimon. crud., China, P/us, Coccu.
Irritdation of the brain, from  excess of tllinking, etc.: 37rux
vomica, Arnica, Bellad., Chamomile, Hepar, Pulsatilla, Rhus.
Suppressed ulcers and eruptions:  Calcarea carb., Sulplhur.
A6iding in a carriage: Heepiar sulph., Silicea, Cocculus, Petroleum.
Con qestion of blood to the brain: Aconite, Aloes,.Bryonia,
lrnica, Belladonna, China, Lachesis, Mfercury, Niutx vorwica,
Opium, Pulsatilla, Sutlphur.



VERTIGO -  GIDDINESS.                  1S3
Bcfore giving one of the above remedies, read its detailed
s-mpntoms below.
A conite.  Vertigo on raising the head after lying down or
stoopin' attendled with nausea, vomiting, dimness of sighlt,
lOss ol consciousness.
Antimnon. crud.  Nausea and vomitino; aversion to food;
disordered sto-mach; is followed well by Pulsatilla.
Al.rnicaa.  Vertigo  from  over-eating, or during  mecals, with
nausea, dimness of sight, red face; is followed well by Vaux
voret., Chamomile, Mhus, sLa.ckheis.
in ca-ses of this kind, frequently very dangerous, seek the
advice of a hoinceopathic physician.
Nux vom.  Vertigo during or cfter a meal, or when wusrlking in. the open air; stoopin~g or thinking; worse in the mo'rn,ij-/q or evening, in bed, when lying on the back, with sensation
as if turning around or falling; fainting; loss of consciousC1CSS.
Opi)stn.  From  fiiglht, with trembling; stupor; dimness of
sight; worse when rising from bed, and obliged to lie down
again.
P]'ulsatilla.  Vertigo when looking Tpwardl, or when sittinll
or stoopin,; worse in the evening, oi after a meal; better in
the open air.
IJihus.  Vertigo when lying down in the eveiling, with fear
of falling  or dying.
Lachesis.  Vertigo on walking in  the morning, with absence of mind; intoxicated feeling; constipation; sensation as
if tle head were turning  to thle left side.
M3ercurvy.  Vertigo  on arising in the nimorning, or in the
evening', with nausea; dimness of sight; or when raising the
hlead, with a desire to lie down again.  (See Bryonia.)
Br'yonia.  Same as Mifercury, and with feeling of intoxica.
tion and congestion when stooping and rising again.
Hepar suljh..  Veritigo from riding in a carriage.
Cocculus.  Same as Hey,1ar sulph., if this is not sufficient.



184              AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD.
Petroleum.  Same as Cocculus, if that is not sufficient.
Silicea.  Same as Petroleum, if this is not sufficient, or the
vertigo seems to rise from the back to the nape of the neck,
and thence to the head; worse in the morning and after
emotion.
Sulphur.  Vertigo in the morning, or at night, when ascending an eminence, or after a meal; after suppressed ulcers and
eruptions.
China.  Vertigo, with fainting when raising the head.
(See " Congestion to the Head.")
Calcarea carb.  Same as Sulphzur, and when with trenmbling before breakfast; coldness of the head; congestion to the
head.
Chamomile.  Vertigo in the morning or after eating, and
drinking coffee, with fainting turns.
ADMINISTRATION. -Every two, three, or four hours, one
dose (four glob.) until relieved, or another remedy is necessary. If in vertigo, caused by congestion to the head, see
"Administration" in that article.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in this disease, is similar to that
recommended in congestion of blood to the head; but the
sitting bath for violent vertigo must be lukewarm, while
cold-water bandages are applied to the head at the same
time. The proper homceopathic remedies must be administered.
DIET AND REGIMEN the same as in "Congestion to the
Head."
3. WEAKNESS OF MEMORY.
This diseased state of the brain is principally caused by
debilitating loss of fuids, such as bleeding, purging, sexual
excesses, etc., for which give China, iVux vom., and Sulphur,
every week one or two doses (six glob. ), in alternation, until
better.
Sometimes it is caused by excessive mental labor, tor which
give 217ux vom. and Sulphur, as above.



APOPLEXIY.                    18 
If czaused by exiernal inluries, a fall or blow, give Arnica.
(See " Conogestion to the Head.")
If by congestion to t]he head, give Aconite, Belladonna, Chzitza, Mlfercury, ]Rhus, and Sul9hur.  (See " Congestion to the
Head.")
If by excessive use of spiritous liquors, give JNux vomica,
Calcarea carb., Lachesis, Op2ium, Sulphur, in the same manner
as above, under "Debilitating Loss," etc.
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, AND REGIMEN as in "Congestion to'he Head."
4.  APOPLEXY.  (Apoplexia.)
Short, thick-necked persons, of a full and fleshy growth, are
predisposed to this disease; it is also hastened on by the too
free use of spiritous liquors, by excesses of any kind, and
suppression of the habitual perspiration of the feet. An
attack of apoplexy is often preceded by heaviness and fullness of the head; buzzing in the ears; dim  eyes; dullness
of hearing; sleepiness; indistinct speech; numbness of limbs.
If this state exists, particularly in old persons, or those predisposed to apoplexy, the greatest care should be taken in the
diet, which ought to consist only of simple farinaceous and
mucilaginous substances, and cool acidulated drinks; they
ought not to exercise very much, particularly in the heat of
the day, and should take the following remedies, as it is easier
to prevent an attack than to cure it.
Op)ium.  If in old people there is unusual stupor; buzzing
in the ears; obtuseness of hearing; redness of the face; consipaLtion; pulse slow and fiull.  Give three times a day a
dose (four glob.), until better.
VNix vomiica.  In people of a sedentary habit, or addicted
to the use of ardent spirits, in alternation with Opium and
Lachcesis, particularly  when, with  the above premonitory
symip tomis, there is headache on the right side, with vertio
and a nervous bilious temperament.
ADAIlNISTRAATION same as under O2pium.
16



186             AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD.
Lachesis.  Same as Miux vom.; but particularly when the
left side of the head suffers, and lowness of spirits is connected
with it. Administration same as above.
Belladonnza and Aconite under the same circumstances as
stated under " Congestion to the Head."
Arnica.  When symptoms of congestion to the head appear
after a neal.  If an apoplectic fit ensues, however, continue
the same remedies as indicated above, only give them  in
solution (twelve globules to half a teacupful of water), every
half hour a teaspoonful until better, or another remedy is
indicated.
In such cases hasten immediately to procure a homceopathic physician.  Avoid bleeding under any circumstances;
the chances of killing the patient by such an act are too
frequent.
APPLICATION OF WATER is of great advantage in this disease; beside the proper homebopathic remedies, apply cold
water on the parts affected; use the wet sheet, even the
douche.
DIET AND REGIMEN as in " Congestion to the Head."
5.  INFLAMMATION OF THE BRAIN.
The brain and its two coverings (see Anatomical Part)
are subject to inflammation separately, the characteristic
symptoms of which show  themselves, particularly in the
beginning of a brain fever.  We will, therefore, give them
separately, as it is important and interesting, to be able to
distinguish between the different localities of the disease.
DIAGNOSIS.  First species, called mzeningitis, if the dura
mater, the skin next to the skull, is inflamed.
The acute meningitis attacks a person suddenly, exhibiting,
immediately, stupor and drowsy symptoms; the patient cannot
be raisgcl easily, or keep his head erect; it inclines to fall on
either side; he complains of no pain, except vertigo and dizziness; reels when walking; pupil contracted; sensitiveness



INFLAMMATION OF TtHE BRAIN.              187
to light, altllough the eves are not red as yet; constipation;
scanty, dark-red urine; fever, with a soft pulse.
N. B. Old people are most liable to this species of inflammation of the brain; also those who have indulged too much
in the use of spiritous liquors, particularly after taking cold.
It frequently precedes an apopletic fit.
Second species.  Called arachnoiditis, if the covering next
to the brain is inflamed.  This species does not commence
with stupor, and not without pain, like the first species, but
with violent pains over the entire head; increased by paroxysms of congestion, with violent beating of the arteries of
the neck and temples; sleeplessness; low muttering; pulse
quick; if stupor ensues suddenly, the patient dies soon after.
Third species.  Encel2halitis vera, or inflammation of the
substance of the brain, in its various parts.
It commences with violent congestion and pulsation of the
arteries on the neck and head; face red and bloated; eyes
bloodshot and brilliant; intense heat of the head, and violent
delirium.
Thie patient tosses about, screams, and evinces great muscular strength and sensitiveness to light; pupil contracted;
cannot hear well.  The deeper the interior of the brain is
affected, the more the senses are stupefied, so that, in some
cases, the patient can, finally, neither see nor hear; dry skin;
violent thirst; hard, full pulse; fever accordingly; frequent
vomitings or retchings.
TRnEATMENT.-It is easily to be conceived that, in such a
violent disease, no layman would trust his own judgment,
except in cases of absolute necessity; and, on this latter
account, we give the following treatment of the above three
species of brain fever, which is the same as regards the
in.ternal remedies, and differs only in the exiernal applications,
as will be seen below.
EXTERNAL APPLCATIONS.-'-Firs. species —cold water bandages.



AFFECTIONS OF THE HIEAD.
Second sspecies-warm wanerl ba-lnda'es.
2 bid ) leeas —-- ()l - wa ter   il a,'es, or pounded ice.
i ii.? L;'l -:L irEATaM' NT-EX'r. P 0 i<sp ~eieas-  OpC)iuqm, ifyoscyamus,
S;oacl.splecies —Aconite, lBelladclonna, lyoscyamus.
jhiard svecies —Aconiie, Belladonna, Stramonium, Bryonia,
f,yO3Cyamus.
B1efore giving the medicine selected, read the symptoms
presented below.
Aconite is generally given first, when there is inflammatory
fever,  delirium, violent burning  pains through  the whole
br;in, particularly in the forehead;  red face and eyes; hot
and dry skin.  Six hours after give Belladoznna or continue
the use of Aconite in alternation withl Belladonna, until better.
Belladonna.  This remedy is almost a specific in inflammation of the brain, particularly when there is great Theat of the
head, red and bloated face, violent p)ulsation oj the arteries on
tile neck and temples; buryingq the  eadcl in the pillow; sensitiveless to the slightest noise and light; burning and shooting
pains in the head; bloodshot and brilliant eyes, with a wild
expression; contracted or dilated pupils; violent and furious
delirium; raving; loss of consciousness; sometimes low mutteirings, convulsions, vomiting, violent thirst.  Administer
alone or in alternation with Acoenite (see above), or with Stramonium anti flyoscyamus (see below).
Hyoscyainus.  Stupor, loss of consciousness, delirium; sudden starting; talks about his affairs; inarticulate speech;
singing, muttering, smiling, picking the bed clothes; skin
dry; red face; desire to escape; involuntary stool and urine.
Stramonium.  Red face; staling look; fri/ghtful visions;
sleep natural, but with twitching, tossing about, and absence
of mind when awaking; desire to escape, and screams.
B-ryonia. Constant stupor, with delirium; sudden starting
from  sleep, screams, cold sweat on the forehead; burning
and shooting pains in the head, or stitches through it.



INFLAMMATION OF TIlE BRAIN.                189
Oiul.m.  Stupor, with heavy breathinmg; eyes half open;
confusion and giddiness after waking; complete listlessness
and dullness of sense; also, no desire for anything, or compl aining' of anything.
AnMITNISTRXATION.-Dissolve twelve globules of the selected
remledy in half a teacupful of water, and give either alone or
in. allfernation with anotller remedy, similarly prepared in
anlt!er teacup, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, until
better o0  anothec- remedy is needed.  Each remedy must have
its sepalrate teaspooa, with which it is given to the patient.
If signs of amnendmrent c     ppear, discontinue all medicines.
DIET AND RE(GIMEN as in "' Common Fever."
lft omica?2wtion of the bra.in- in children.  As the blain of
clildiren is very tender, its aieases must necessarily be more
dangerous and f;requent, and xve give, therefore, in the following, a more special and some what modified treatment for
inflammations of the brain in children:
If a child's hbeced is very hot, feet cold, skin dry and hot, it
|sleeps with, eyes half open, has scanty urine, with or without
vomiting or diarrhea, let the cause of the disease be what it
may, in such a case give at once Br7Jonia and Hellebor. n., in
solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of wrater, each
rerledy in a separate cup), every two hours a teaspoonful,
alternately, until better, or until the symptoms require a
chlange of remedy, generally  Sulp~hur or Mlercury.   (See
Materia Medica, at end of book.)
If  the child gets worse, or exhibits at the beginning the
following sylmptomns, beside those above-mentioned: motionless eyes, with insensible pupil; loss of consciousness; moaning; icy coldness, with bluish color of the skin; pulse nearly
imperceptible; respiration interrupted; give Belladonna and
Zinzcumz in alternation; to be prepared and given in the same
mnaner as Bron'ia and HIellebor. ni., above.
The above suggestion is important, as cases of inflammation
of the brain occur so often in children, when, as is said,



1903 (AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD.
the disease goes to the head.  For instance in teething;
in common cold, with fever; in scarlet fever (see this article); or in other eruptions, when suppressed; also, worm
fevers.
If such a state should continue in a child for some time,
dropsy of thIe brain (see "Hydrocephalus") would speedily
ensue; the above treatment will surely prevent this, if applied in time.
N. B. If, at any time during the treatment of inflammation
of the brain, the patient is very restless and sleepless, we
may give, with great advantage and without injury to the
effect of the other medicines (which are discontinued during
that time), CoffeaCC and Belladonna CC, alternately, every
hour a dose (four glob.), until better.  This may be done
often in the night.
6. SUNSTROKE.
Is a species of inflammation of the brain; the principal remedy is Glonoine, 2d atten., every live minutes a dose.
If not better in half an hour, give Camphor, in alternation
with it, at intervals of five or ten minutes, if he is sweating
profusely while unconscious, and breathing heavily.
Belladonna, after Camphor has been given, in alternation
with
Lachesis, every half hour, in solution (twelve globules of
each in separate teacups half full of water), a teaspoonful at
a time.
Externally, wash the head and face occasionally with brandy, and give, internally, small quantities of brandy until the
patient revives. Put neither cold water nor ice upon the head.
7.  HEADACHE.
This disease, so frequent and troublesome, requires to be
treated with particular minuteness; the more so, as its treatment falls almost entirely within the legitimate sphere of domestic practice, except where headaches are the concomitant



HEADACHE.                      191
symptoms of severe fevers, as in the typhus, etc., or the forerunner of (langerous attacks, as in apoplexy, etc., in which
cases the respective articles must be consulted.
ADMINISTRATION OF MEDICINE IN HEADACHE. -For this
purpose wve divide all headaches into habitual and. accidental.
This requires two modes of -administering the medicine: one
for the cure of an attack of headache, be it accidental, or one
of the habitual attacks; and the other, for the eradication of
the habitual headache, or the predisposition to it.
First.  Administration of medicine for an attack.-Having
selected a remedy (from those stated below), dissolve of it
six globules in three tablespoonfuls of water, and take, accordino to the severity of the headache, from  half an hour to
two, three, or six hours, a teaspoonful, until three are taken,
when its benefits must be apparent.  If beneficial, continue
with the same, only at much longer intervals, as long as necessary.  If not beneficial, select carefully another remedy,
and prepare and take in the same manner.
Secondly.  Administration of medicine for eradicating the
disposition to certain kinds of headache; for instance, sick
headache.-Having selected a remedy, take of it, every third
or sixth evening, a, dose (four glob.), until four or six doses
are taken; when the next best remedy has to be taken in the
same manner, or until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in the various forms of headache,
must be modified according to its different causes. If constipation shall be removed quickly, apply cold injections, if the
pains are very severe, sitting-baths of short duration must be
used, or cold foot-baths; these means dare not be used during
menstruation.  Beside, we refer the reader to the chapters, in
which the prescriptions for the causes of headache are given.
a. Ileadache from Congestion of Blood to the fHead.
Aconite.  Violent throbbing; heaviness; fullness in the
forehead and temples, with a sensation as if the head would



192             AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD.
burst; burning pain through the whole brain; red, bloated
face, and red eyes; sensitiveness to light and noise; worse
on moving, talking, drinking, rising up; full and quick pulse.
After it, or in alternation with it, Belladonna may be given,
if necessary. (See i" Congestion of Blood to the Head.")
Belladonna,  Violent aching pain, as if the head would split,
or as if the brain would protrude through the forehead; heat
in the head and coldness of the feet; undulating feeling, as of
water in the forehead; violent throbbing of the arteries of the
neck and temples; delirium, either with red, bloated face,
bloodshot eyes, great sensitiveness to light, noise, and touch, or
vertigo and deeply-seated, violent, pressing pains, with pale
face, drowsy unconsciousness (compare, in such a case, article on "Apoplexy"); worse on moving the eyes, or raising
or moving the head. In alternation with Aconite or Rhus, if
the symptoms agree.  (See Aconite and Rhus.)
Bryonia.  Distending pressure from  within, particularly
through the forehead, on stooping or moving, with violent
beating or single stitches in the head; desire to lie dowtn; constipation of the bowels; bleeding at the nose. Before it,
Belladonna frequently suits; after it R]hus.  (See these remedies.)
Rhus.  Fullness of the head, with burning and throbbing
pain; oppressive weight in the back part of the head, with
a sensation as if a fluid was rolling inside; a feeling of looseness, particularly in wet weather.  In alternation with Bellad.
or Bryonia.
Pulsatilla. Oppressive, dull pains on one side of the head,
commencing in front at the root of the nose, and going back,
or vice versa; better in the open air, or by compressing the
head, or lying down; worse toward eviening, or when sitting
or looking upward; pale face, agitated mind, inclined to weep.
It suitsfenmales and persons of a mild character, and lymlphatic
temperament.
Niux vomica.  The opposite of the former.  Pains; worse



HEADACHE.                       193
in the morning and in the open air; heaviness of the head,
especially when moving the eyes or thinking; a sensation as if
the skull would split; contusive pain in the brain, worse when
stooping or in motion; constipation, with rush of blood to
tile lead; irritable, rash, or lively temperament, full habit, and
for persons of sedentary habits, or who use coffee and ardent
spirits freely.  (Compare Bryonia, Belladonna, and Chamomnile.)
Mlercury.  Fullness of the head, as if it would fly apart,
or was tied up with a bandage; better by pressing the head
with the hands, but worse at night, in the warmth of the bed,
and not relieved by profuse sweating.
Opium.  Constipation with rush of blood to the head; violent tearing, pressing pains through the whole brain, and
heaviness with beating in the head; unsteady look.  (See
"Congestion to the Head.")
b.  headache from  Catarrh and Cold in the Head.
The principal remedies are iVux vomnica, Mercury, Sulphur,
Aconite, Chamomile.  (See, for other remedies, " Catarrh.")
NVax vomica.-Heaviness in the forehead; obstructions or
running of the nose; feverish heat of the head, cheeks, and
body, alternately with chilliness, constipation.  After it Mercury often suits.
MIercury, is particularly useful in those headaches accompanying the epidemic catarrh (hilluenza), when there are
pressing pains in the forehead, over the root of the nose; frequent sneezing and running at the nose, with redness and excoriation; also, with painful itching in the nose; fever, with
chilliness, pains in the limbs, and thirst.  It alternates well
with N.ux vomica or Sulphur.
Sulphur.  After Mercury has relieved, but not entirely
cured the cold, and when there is still felt fullness, pressure
and heaviness in the forehead, stitches, and painful jerking;
17



1394              AFFECTIOtNS OF TIlE IIAD.
especially on the left silde, wvith hleat and rulh of blood to the
lhead; constipa tion.
-Aconite.  Pressing, dull feeling and hec/t in the forehead;
worse at night; better in tlle open air; fever, intermixe(d witl
chills; runningr  at the nose and eyes.
C'hamomile.  Intolerable tecring and jerkin q on one side of
the hlead. down to tlle jaws, with sore throat, hoarseness, and
blitter, foul taste in the mouth.  Is frequently suitable after
A coite.
c.  Hteadache front ]Rieumacisnm.
The principal remnedlies are Chavimomile, C'olorylth., I)ecac.,
Pzulsatilla, Bryonia, Mercury, C]hina,  tX Vl vomica.
Chamomile.  Drawinll,  tealri   plains on one sidle of tlle
head, down to tile jaws; very sensitice to toucL; lhot sweat
about the  lead; one cheek red, with paleness of' the other;
and if thle pain almostl drives to despair.  Suits iwell after
Coffea: after it Bryonia, Pulsatilla, andl Clina, are suilable.
Colocyntth.  Violent tearing, draw       crain  g, or amching
pains, with nausea and vomi;ing; worse %when st(oloping or
lying  on the back; pains appear in the af'ternoon, with restlessness.
Ipecac.  Drawing  in the forehead; worse or excited by
touch; headachle, with nausea; sensation tlrouglh tle skull,
extending, to tlhe tongtue as if the brain were brtuise(l, pains
better after vormiting; relieved by heat.
_Nux voinica.  Tensive dcrawing pains on one side of the
head. with a bruised  sensation  in the head; worse wvlen
stooping or in the ojpen air, with nausea and sour vomitinl;
constipation.
Pulsatilla.  Dar-ting, rending, jerk ing pains on one side
only, particularly in the temples; pain as if the birti,  were
laceratetl.  (See "Nervous Heatdache.")
Bryonica.  Rending and shooting pain, from the neck up to
the sides of the head, with shiverinug o  fever; worse by



HEADACHE.                      195
motion and at night, or' during changeable weather.  In alternation with l-'hus.
I//ercury.  Burning, shAootin, throbbing, and rending pains
on  one side principally, down to the teeth and neck, and in
tile ears; worse at night, and in the warmth. of the bed, with
perspiration which does not relieve.
C/hina.  Aching pains at night, with sleeplessness, jerkinlg,
tearing; boring on top of the head, with a bruised feeling of
the brain; worse in the open air, by touch, motion, draughts
of air and wind; sensitiveness, even of the roots of the hair,
to touch.
d.  Hleadache from Constipation and Gastric Derangement.
1. Constijpation, which causes congestive headache, is generally cured by Bryonia, NAux vom., cr Opium, according to
its concomitant symptoms (see these three remedies, under
"Headache from Congestion to the Head," p. 191), or by
Puisatila and ZMercury.  (See their symptoms under the
same heading.)
But, if the constipation has a chronic character, give
Silicect.  When there lare beating pains in the head, mostly
firom  congestion, from  the nape of the neck to the top of the
head; pressing in the head, as if it would split, with sleeplessness at nilht, and worse in the morning wlhen awaking, or
when reading, writing, or thinking; constipation, with ineffectual urg-ing'.  Suits, frequently, after Lycoipodium, or
Lachesis and Lycopodium, in alternation, when there is,
cutting (as with knives in the top of the head, or lhammering on
stooping, with congestion to the head; disposition to faint,
and great restlessness; whining mood; yellowish complexion.
Sepia.  Headache on shlaking or moving the head, or walking, with tendency of blood to the head, heaviness, and confusion, with nausea and vomiting; worse in the morning and
on looking at bright sunlight.
Sulplur.  If the former remedies do not cure, or when the



196             AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD
headache is more on one side (the left), with heat and congestion; roarina in the head; worse by thinking, in the open
air, or walking, or when it appears every morning, or night,
or every week.
2. Headachefroomn  Gastric Derangement. is generally accompanied by afurred tongue, loss of appetite, fullness in the forehead, as if it would split, with beating pain; worse when
stooping. It is frequently connected with bad taste in the
mouth, and nausea or vomiting, and sour risings (acid stomach)
caused by indigestion.  (See these articles.)  The principal
remedies are,
Antimonium.  When the pain is worse on going up stairs,
and better in tile open air. With nausea, loathing, and aversion to food, Bryonia, Pulsctilla, INux vomica.  (See "Headache from Congestion" and "Indigestion.")
e. Headache fr om External Causes.
There are many external circumstances that produce headache; we will state the most frequent of them, with their
remedies, whose detailed symptoms must be consulted under
the headings mentioned within the brackets, and at the end
of the book, in the " Materia Medica."
a. Headache from drinking coffee —aVx vomica, Chamomile,
Ignatia.
b. From over-heating-Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia.  (See
"Congestion to the Head.")
c. From drinking ardent spirits —lNux vomica, Arsenic, Lachesis.
d. From loss of sleep, long watching-NGux vomica, Cocculus,
Pulsctilla, Lachesis, Carbo veg.
e. From abuse of tobacco —Hepar sulph., Nux vomica, Antimon. crud.
f. From  excess of mental or bodily labor-1-7ux vomica,
Sulphur, Lacthesis, Lycopodium, Silicea.
g. From grief-Ignatia, Staphy. (See "Mental Diseases.")



SICK HEADACHE.                   197
h. From angqer or chayrin- -Chamomile, Nlux vomica.  (See
the same.)
i. From bad changeable weather-Bryonia, Rlus, Carbo veg.
(See " Headache from Cold.")
j. From bathing-Pulsatilla, Antimon. crud., Calcarea carb.
k. From  supdpressed eruptions-Antimon. crud., Sulphur.
(See " Skin Diseases.")
1. From  mechanical injuries, blows, etc. —Arnica, Bellad.,
Aconite.  (See "External Injuries.")
N. B. In regard to the administration of the above medicines, we refer the readelr, in all cases of headache, to what
is said about it in the beginning of that article, p. 191.
SICK HEADACHE.
This form of headache, so well known under the above
name, is of a chronic nature, appearing periodically, and depending mostly upon gastric, rheumatic disorders in persons
of a psoric constitution, and may be eradicated by a systematic homoeopathic treatment.   Although this requires the
skill of medical attendance, we will try to bring within the
reach of every intelligent person sufficient knowledge for the
commencement of a treatment, which, if successful, will encourage him to seek further medical advice.
First, we will give the treatment of the attack itself:
IPecac, and Belladonna-in almost all cases which commence with nausea, after which a bruised feeling of the whole
head manifests itself, followed by vomiting or retching.
ADIITNIST'RATION.-Of this and the following remedies, as
directed in the beginning of the article, page 191.  If not
better within an hour, select one of the following remedies:
l,/oscyamus.  If with headache there is great sensitiveness
to light, worse in the warmth of the bed, on liaing down or
in a drlaught, and from noise, such as shutting the door, etc.
(See " Congestion to the Head.")



198             AFFECTIONS OF TIlE HEAD.
Tluzja.  A boring pain over the eye; relieved by pressure;
in alternation with Belladonna.
Sp igelia.  If there is great sensitiveness to noise, with the
pains worse on the left side, and insupportable beating in the
temples, the pain sometimes descending into the face and
teeth, worse by stooping or motion and in the open air. T'he
leadache appears generally at a regular time in the morning,
growing worse with the ascending sun (sun pain).  In this
case, in alternation with Belladonna.
Sangueinaria.  If there is great sensitiveness to the walking
of others in the room, with fullness of the head, as if it would
burst, worse on the right side, with a feeling as if the eyes
were pressed outward, chilliness, nausea, inclination to lie
down.
(Compare Bryonia in "' Congestion to the Head.")
Aconite. (See this remedy in " Congestion to the HIead.")
When the patient has a great sensitiveness to all kinds of odors,
the pain mostly on the left side.  In this case in alternation
with Sulphur, or Jynatia.  (See " Nervous Headache.")
Aloes.  If the patient complains of stitches in the left temple; the headache appears periodically, alternating  with pains
in the small of the back.  (See " Congestion to the Htead.")
Sepia.  If there is a great dislike to be touched, and sensitiveness to thunder-storms and the cold air.  (Compare with
China in " Headache from  Rheumatism."  If the patient is
easily vexed, pain mostly above the right eye and worse by
shaking or moving the head.
Beside, consult the articles on " Congestion to the Head,"
"Headache from  Rheumatism," and  " Neuralgia in the
HIead."
Second, to eradicate the disposition to sick headache, take
Sepia, Silicea, and Sulphur, each remedy for six weeks, cornmencing with Sepia.  During this tiue proceed as follows:
take the first three weeks, every week, two doses (six glob.)



NERVOUS HEADACHE,.,        99
in tlhe e\(1ni', on (,oin, to bed;  for tlhe last three  wXeeks,
elvery w(:l(. one dose (six glob.).  If during that lime attacks
of sic  lca(l;cle  occur, tlreat them  as directed (above and resume thle otr.her treatment   ag'ain after they -1are over.
NEtRVOUS HEADACHIE.  NEURALGIA  IN  THE IIEAD.
(Meg'im..)
In  thiis hind of headacle, to whlich nervous persons and
feitmales are  mostly sulbject, the  b}ead   is gen:irally  cool, the
face Ipale, with a suffering exi)ression; in females great quantities of colorless uriie are  liscllhared; if vomitin(' sets in, it
only reIlieves for a shortt time; lle pain is mostly concentrated
in one spot,  withl thle ciharactleristic fiecliny, as if a nmil were
driven, tl/roy,   t/he Iedl  (clovtts.y.st ericeus);  tle  patient is
generall1y   very nerv\ous, fichle-minide,  -dejected, hysterical,
or lhypochondriacal.
TREATMENT.-Besidel t-he medicines mentiioned under "'Sick
ttea(dache,"  wic(ll are suitable in this kind of hleadache, also
(see this — article), there are the folltowinmg
CoqTea.   ['ai a( s  i/' (I nail wa8s driren into the head, or as if
tllhe brin were t:('or  or bruised; pai  seems to be intolerable;
also, noi;e aln(l music;  llhe patientl is very restless, screams,
weeps, etels clhilly and has an aversion to open air and drinkiIlt' ( ofi'0 e, thoughll  being,   at other. tiimes, fond  of it.  The
lhea;dache igenerally arises from col(l, close thinking, or vexnat/ iat.  Aching pain above the nose, relieved by bending
fi.rward; sensation as if a nail had bten driven into tlhe lead;
wiki nausea, dlimness of sight., and  vet  dread of light; pale
ft ce, co;i t)ts and  wate-ry urine; Joinl is mnomenlarily relieved
b  Ca'tan..qe o(f position; tendency to start; fitful mood; tacitl11  an (n sa d.
JI;a!t;/l 1. Tea r1 ing    pains,  wor.~zse  toward  evening',  with
Wl:i u...(,  nl.mo,,t loss of appetite  no thirst, chilliness
~,Ivcinis'i i~ p)llpitation  of t.e  heart'  pains are  worse



200             AFFECTIONS OF THE IIEAD.
during rest, when sitting, better in the open air, and when
the head is bandaged tighlit; particularly suitable for mild
philegmatic persons.
Aconite.  (See "Sick Headache.")  When it arises fiom
cold, with catarrh, buzzing in the ears and pains in the abdomen; also, when there is a sensation as if a ball was rising
up into the head, as if of cool air.
Belladonna.  (See "Sick Headache.")  When there are
wavering shocks, and a sensation of fluctuation or undulation,
as of water. This pain sometimes commences very gently,
but increases rapidly on one side (mostly the right) to piercing
pains, which produce agonizing lamentations and temporary
delirium, dimness of sight, buzzing in the ears.
Thuja.  A boring pain over the eye; suits well after Belladonna and Apis melllica.
Platina.   Suits often  after Belladonna, particularly in
females, when there is roaring in the head as of water, with
coldness in the ears, eyes, and one side of the face; also illusions of sight, viz: objects appearing smaller than they really
are; violent cramp-like pains over the root of the nose, with
heat and redness of the face, restlessness, and whining mood.
Flepar sulph.  Suits after Belladonna or Mercury, if there
is pain as from a nail in the brain, with violent nightly pains,
as if the forehead would be pulled apart, and when painful
tumors appear on the head.
Mercury.  After Belladonna, if the pain shoots down into
the teeth, neck, and left ear; worse at night, with perspiration, which does not relieve.  The pain is better by pressing
the head with both hands.
Chamomile.  Suits often for children and persons unable to
bear the least pain, and when there are acute, shooting pains
in the temples, or a rending, drawing pain on one side extending to the jaw, especially when one cheek is red, the other
pale, the eyes painful, sore throat, and bitter taste.
Colocynth.  Violent, excruciating, tearing, drawing pains



FALLING OFF OF THE HAIR.                 201
on one side, or cramp-like, compressire sensation, aching,
with nausea; worse when stooping or lying on the back, witlh
great restlessness; perspiration  smells like urine; copious
watery urine during the pains, or scanty, offensive disclhar'ges
of urine between the paroxysms.
Alrsenic.  Pains in the head, sometimes very severe, almost
-maddening, with nausea, buzzing' in the ears, weeping' and
moaning, tenderness of the scalp; cold applications relieve
the pain for thle time; suits frequently after Pulsatilla; when
better in the open air, worse within doors.
Verartrum.  Maddening pains on one side with great weakness, fainting when rising, cold perspiration, chlilliness, diarrhea, tenderness of the scalp; suits well after or before
Arsenic.  If these two remedies will not relieve, give
China.  Suitable fol persons sensitive to pain, feverish, (lissatisfied dispositions, talkative and restless at nigllt; the pains
are aching, preventing  sleep, or are piercing', jerking in the
forehead, with a bruised feeling' in the brain; worse by touch,
reflection, conversation, open air, motion, draughlits of air; the,fcalp very sensitive to the touch.
Sepia.  (See "Sick Headache.")  When the pain in the
temples renders them very sensitive to the touch; quietness
and darkness relieve; also, a good sleep.
Sulphur and Silicea.  For the chronic treatment, as directed in " Sick Headache," 197.
ADMINISTRATION.-The above-mentioned remedies must be
given according  to directions in 1" Sick Headache."
APPLICATION OF WATER, see page 191.
FALLING OFF OF TIHE HAIR.  (Allopecia.)
This frequently happens after severe fevers, when Ilepar
sulplih., Silicea, and Lycol.podium suit; or after debilitating losses,
such as depletion, excesses, profuse sweats, etc., when we
may give C/dina and JMercury; or, if it happens to women
u',when nursinq, CalcareC  cuarlb. and Sulphur.  If longq-continued



202                AFFECTIONS OF TIHE HEAD.
yrief  is the cause of it, give Phosphoric acid and Stlrl2ysag.
If caused by frequent attacks  of nervous headache, give
Htepa(r sulph. and Nitric acid.  If caused by having taken too
much calomel,;ive Ilepar and C(aro veg.
A DMINrs'rRAT,. ToN.-As it takes a long time to see the effects
of a remedly  in this disease, do not chanlge it quickly for
another, but take every week one dose (six glob. ) of a remedy
for foutr wveeks, and then discontinue two weeks before taking
anothier medicine.  Ift' by that' time the loss of the hair seems
less, do not, change the medicine.
Externmlly,  use the samlle remetdy by wasshing witll a solution
of twelve globules in lallf a teacupful of water every other
night.
If the hlir is (bry andl splits elasily, cut it often, evely month
or six weeIks a little; use notliing  but pure bear's oil;  ll'lhelr pp'(p tiaons antd pomat.umns are of' little use, antl  often
veryN, inj urlious.
IFo0  tile &tndirfj;, scatles of th/e sc lj), talke Ca/l(ae(l c(arb.,
(firap/ites and SAta!/iysay.; if wiLt  it,/ing, take Gri phJ/ites, ELy-,oiodium,.tld s, A lphtr.
Administer same ais above.



CHAPTER VII.
AFFECTIONS OF TIIE EYES.
GENERAL REMARKS.
THE diseases of the eye ought to claim  our most careful
attention, as this important organ is, from  its position and
complicated, delicate structure, subject to a great variety of
diseases, which, heretofore, have been very badly treated
under the allopathic system.
All external applications, in the form of strong eye-waters
and salves, are injurious, and even if, as in scrofulous sore eyes,
for instance, these salves seem  to lave effected a cure, it is
only by driving the disease from the external parts to some
internal organ, which is, at the time, the weakest-in most
cases to the lungs.  If external remedies are wanted, pure
water is preferable in all cases of inflammation, applied either
cold or warm, according to the feelings of the patient.  In
cases of external injuries to the eve, the arnica lotion (ten
drops of Arnica tincture to half a teacupful of cold water)
must be used externally.
But, when erysipelas affects the eyes, nothing wet ought
to be applied, but warm  bags filled with bran.  (See "Erysipelas.")
When the inflammation of the eyes and face is caused by
Lthe poison of the sumach, or other weeds, apply nothing  outwardly, but give the internal remedies recommended for that
disease.  (See "Poisoning by Sumach," page 95.)
(203)



204                AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
1.  INFLAMMATION OF TIIE EYELID AND ITS MARGINS.
a.  ki.?flamrmation and Swelling of the Eyelid.
Aconite.  In all cases where the inflammation and the pain
is great, attended with fever and restlessness, or where the
lids are swollen, hard, and red, with heat and sensation of
burning and dryness, or when there is a copious secretion of
mucus in the eyes and nose, with dread of light, fever, and
thirst; after it Belladonna, Sulphur, or  elepar sulyph., are
often necessary.  (See these. )
Bellalonna.  If Aiconite is not sufficient; or when there is
a feeling, of burning and itching in the red and swollen eyelids, which stick together, and bleed  easily  when opened;
also, when the edges are turned to the outside, and feel as if
paralyzed (see Bepar sulp). ).
fiepar sulphuris.  If there is a sensation of ulceration or
contusion in tile red and swollen lids on touchinMg them, with
sensitiveness to  lilght, and  spasmodic  contractions of the
lids in the morning.  In  alternation with Aconite, Bellad.,
or Miercury, as the symptoms indicate (see these remedies),
every three or six houllrs a dose (four globules), until better.
Sulp)hur.  Frequently  in alternation  with.Aconite, wllen
the swelling and redness are very bad, witll pressing, burning pains in the eye and lids (as if from  sand in the eyes),
great secretion of mucus, and sensitiveness to light.  After it
C(cl(erea carlb. is frequently necessary.
Mercury.  If thlere is a hlard swelling, with cutting pain,
and  difficulty of opening  the lids, as if friom  contraction,
ulcers and scabs on the edges, worse in the night, and in the
warmth of the bed, %with restlessness and perspiration, or if
thlele is a burnin/ itchi/dq in the eyes, worse in the open a;r,
with g)reat dreald of the light of the fire.  After, or in alternation with it, give Ileplar sailph., every six houris a dose ( illo
glob.) until better.
Ezphr'asia. In cases vwhlere the eyelids lare red and swelled,



INFLAMMATION OF THE EYELID, ETC.           205
their margins ulcerated, with itching in the day-time, sticking
together in the morning, constant catarrh, headache, heat in
the head and dread of light, with profuse secretion of rnucuz
and tears. In alternation with Xicx vom., if the eyeball is very
red, and there is burning with the itching; if the patient is
very irritable, and feels worse in the open air; but in alternation with Pulsatilla, if he is of a mild character, and feels
better in the open air.
Arsenic.  Inflammation of the inside of the lids, with inability to open the eyes, and violent burning pain.
Spigelia. In inflammation and ulcerations of the lids, with
biting soreness, difficulty of raising the lids (as if from stiffness), with bulning in the eyes and pain in the head, worse
on the least motion.
Calcarea carb. Frequently after Sulph., when there are
cutting, burning pains, especially when reading, with red, hard
and great swelling, and copious secretion of mucus, and the
lids sticking together in the morning.
Hyoscyamus and Chamomile in alternation, when the eyelids
are closed spasmodically, with a sensation of heaviness or
pressure.
ADMINISTRATICN.-Give every two, four or six hours a dose
(four globules) of the selected remedy, either alone or in
alternation with another, until the patient is relieved, or
another remedy is necessary; discontinue the medicine altogether, as soon as the patient is improving.
APPLICATION OF WATER, either cold or warm to the eyes,
is strongly recommended; if constipation is present, use cold
water injections, and drink cold water freely.
b. Inflammation of the Margins of the Lids.
The principal remedies in this disease, which frequently
appears without affecting the whole lid, are Bellad., Euphrasia, Pulsat., NMux vom., Mercury, Hepar sulph., and Chamomile.



206               AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
(See the detailed symptoms of these remedies in the preceding article: " a. Inflammation of the Eyelids.")
2. INFL.ANaIA'rION OF THE EYEBALL.  (Opidthalmia.)
In most cases where the eyeballs are inflamed, the lids
will also be a'ffected, and the remedies stated under " TIntlammation of the Eyelids," will be beneficial.  This is particularly the case, when Aconite, Bellad., and Ellphrasia are indicated, whlich are the most important remedies in diseases
of the eyes, and to which we refer the reader, in the preceding article.  But firequently the eyeballs alone are implicated,
especially when cold, together with a scrofulous or rheumatic
predispOsition, is the cause.
The first remedy in this disease, particularly when it appears suddenly, is Aconite.  When the eyes are very red,
with dark  redness of the vessels, and intolerable burning,
stinging, or aching pains (worse on moving the eyes), dread
of light, copious flow of tears, yet with dryness of the eyelids
and fever.
Belladonna.  When the white of the eye is very much inflamed, sensitive to light, eitler copious flow of burning hot
tears, or great dryness of the eyes, which ache all around, or
deep inside, with stitches proceeding from  the eyes to the
head (worse on moving the eyes), and a severe  cold in the
head, or a violent headache, with stupor and vertigo, sparks of
black spot-s betore the eyes, and a short dry cough, it suits
mostly after Aconite; but fiequently, too, after Ifepar sullh.,
and Mfercury.
Euph/rasia.  Same as Bellad., and when this is insufficient; or when the pain in and above the eyes, in the head,
is more pressing, and the cough not dry, but loose; also, with
proiuse runnlling at the nose; worse in the evening.
u.ux vomica.  When the eyes are bloodshot, smarting as if
from  sand, with swelling and softening of the eye, irritable
temper, coated tonoue, redness of the corners of the lids, with



C'IIRONIC INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.            207
stiffness andt itclhing, actid tears, dread of liglht in the morning, headache every night, and stoppage of tile nose.
OIqatia.  If tile pain is more like pressure in the eyes,
-lwhich are not much inflamned, but with copious flow of tears
and nasal discharge,  great sensitiveness to light, mild, quiet,
disposiLion.
]'Plsa.tilla is often effective, after Aconite has subdued the
worst inflamnimaion, andl severe pains remain (tearing, stitching, and cutting), in rheunmatic inflammation of the eyes,
where thlere is sensitiveness to litght; worse in the afternoon
and evenin~; thle patient is fretful and inclined to weep.
Bryonia.  Aftter PuIlat., when the redness still remains,
the lids are swollen, with pain in the head when the eyes are
opened; worse at nighlt.
I/uts.  After Biryonia, or in alternation with it, in damp,
wet weather, or wheni the eye continues to burn and stitch,
with the running, of water, or the eyelids are swollen as if
from erysipelas.
S7piqeliu.  Aching, stitching, or boring pains, penetr[ating
into the head, rand returnin'g reg'ularly at the same time of
day, with a sensation as if the eyeballs were too large.  The
pain is at times insupportable.
Szatlp/tr (See "Inftlammation of the Eyelid") is also necessary, after  Mercury and P ulsatilla.
ADMINISTRATION the same as in the foregoing article.
APPLICATIoN OF WATER.  (See p.'205.)
J)IET AND REGIMEN, in all diseases of the eye must bt
ligllt, as in fevers generallp (see these).  Rest and quiet in
the room are necessary.'The room itself should be dry, airy,
an(l darkened.
3.  C[rlONIC INFLAMLMATION OF THE EYES.
Thle treatment of these inflalmmations varies according tc
their causes, which are either hereditary or accquired.



208              AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
a.  From  Gout and Rheumatism.
For the severest symptoms use Aconite, Bellad., and Spigelia, as stated in the preceding article; also,
Colocynt]his.  When there is violent burning and cutting,
extending far back into the head and nose, with great anguish
and restlessness; or violent pressure in the forehead; worse
when stooping, or lying on the back; severe drawing pain in
the head, with vomiting.
Hepar sulph.  If Bellad., or Spigelia, is insufficient; or
when there is redness of the eyes and eyelids, with soreness
when touched; sensitiveness to light, especially in the evening;
sight at times dim and obscured, at others clear; pressure in
the eyeball, as if it would start out of the head.
ADMINISTRATION, the same as under " Inflammation of the
Eyelids."
APPLICATION OF WATER in this and the following diseases
of the eyes, can be made either for the purpose of palliating
the present condition or of eradicating them entirely. If the
first is our object, we refer the reader to page 177, where
these means are detailed; if we want to eradicate the disease
by the use of water as a principal means, we recommend the
reader to have recourse to a water-cure establishment, where
a systematic use of water will be found highly beneficial in
these diseases.
b.  From Scrofula.  ( Scrofulous Sore Eyes.)
Scrofula frequently affects the eyes, after an inflammation
of the lids or eyeball has set in, from causes above stated, by
which complication such cases are rendered much worse, and
more difficult to cure; for dimness of sight and ulcers on the
ball of the eye often remain; they require medical attention,
as the consequences of neglect, or family treatment, would be
too serious; and the necessity for the eradication of scrofula
is, of itself, obvious.



CHR, ONIC INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.             209
fin'he hbeinnin' of suell a t. ack'ive Aconite and Bella-![onua, as s'talwek undter  "Inflanmmatioil of' tlhe Eyelids" and
i Eyeblil."     Also, all thlle otlilel remedies mentioned tlhere, if
tley are required  by the symptonis.  Beside these,
Duhl'ancara is of use, when cold  is the cause of the sore
eyes, and wlen thlte-y are made worse by recading,  witl dimhess of siglit, and a sensll.ation as if sparks of fire weret flying
out of tle eyes; pain over  the eyes; worse when at rest;
b     entcer wle n wallking.ll
ADMNISTIRATION the same as above.
kEr aulcers on the eyeblalls, renmaining after the inflammation
has sub.sided, give  E-pqdhrasia, llecjar sulph., and  Silicea,
each remedy dtilrin'  one week; two  or three times every
evenilw ai dos;e (fiur glob.).  When Silicea is given, apply
cxierncdiy a wash, of twelve globules of Silicea in half a teacupful of pure  cold  water.  Make the  application several
times a d(ay.
For specks, give Euphrasia, Hepar sulp1h., Silicea, Calcarea
carb., Nitric acid, in tle Same same maner as stated underl " Ulcer-s
on thre Eyeball."
DIET ANDL) REGIMEN.-See " Inflammiation of the Eyeball."
c.  From  Sylyphlilis or Venereal Disease.
The ryes may be implicated in this disease, and become
inflaimed, particularly  when a gonorrhea is suppressed and
transfetlrre, as it were, to thle eyes, or when syphilis has penetralfed the whole system.  In the latter case, a hlomceopathic
plhysician must be consulted.  In Inflammation of the eyes
and lids from s)uppressed qonorrhea, administer at first Aconite,
as stated under " Inflammation of the Eyes;" after it Pulsatilla, in the same manner; thlen wait two or three days, and
give, if necessary, NiTtric acid,.Mlercury, an(l Sulplhur; comrlnencl('in,' wilh  Vitric acidc, and  taking  four doses the first
week;  four (loses of the next remedy, the secorlo  week; and
so on, until better.
1S



210              AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
In the real Syphilitic Eye-affections': Nitric acid, Mercury,
and'lhuja, are the principal remedies-to be given as above.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-See " Inflammation of the Eye-ball,"
and " Syphilis."
d.  From abuse of Mercury.
This drug, given in allopathic doses, fiequently produces
severe affections of the eye; for which must be given, Hepar
sulph.,  iltric acid, Pulsat., and Sulphur, in the same manner
as stated above, under " Syphilitic Eye-Affections."  Diet,
also, the same.
4. STY ON THE EYELID.
A sty is a small boil on the eyelid, produced by the swelling of the Meibomian glands, which are imbedded all along
the margins of the lid.
The specific remedy in the commencement of this complaint is
Pulsatilla.  A dose (four glob.) twice a day, until four
doses are taken; then discontinue two days; and if not better,
or if suppuration appears, take Mercury in the same manner,
in alternation with Hepar sulph.
If no suppuration, but induration takes place, or hard spots
remain, and if the sties appear often, give Staphysag., a dose
(four glob.) two or three times, during one week; and afterward, for two or three weeks, give each week two doses of
Calca. carb. (each dose four glob.), until better; and if not,
Sulphur, for the same length of time, and in the same manner.
Externally, apply nothing; but bathe occasionally in warm
water.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The diet light; no animal food; and
regimen cool.
5. WEEPING OR WATERY EYES.
If this complaint arises, as is mostly the case, fiom  an
obstruction of the lachrymal duct, or a swelling of its en



CATARACT.                     211
trance, in the internal corner of the eye, a honlmeopathic
physician should be consulted.  In the meantime, use the
following remedies:
Bellad., Pulsal., Calca. carb., Sili., Petrol., Sulph.; the first
two remedies alternately, every day a dose (four glob.) of
each, until the acute symptoms subside; the other remedies
each for four or six weeks, every week two doses (six glob.
each), until better.
But if the watery eyes arise fiom  a general weakness of
the organ, Euphrasia and Spigelia in alternation, ever two or
three days a dose (six glob.), will generally be found beneficial.  Let this treatment be followed, at the end of two
weeks, by two doses of Sulphur, on two successive nights
(each dose six glob.).
DIET.- The usual homceopathic diet must be observed
during the whole time.
6.  CATARACT.  (Glaucoma.)
This disease, which consists of the gradual darkening of
the lens in the eye (thus preventing the light from reaching
the optic nerve), is, in its commencement, curable by medicines, if carefully selected and applied. As this, however,
ought to be done by a homceopathic physician, we will here
merely notice a few remedies, which may be taken in the beginning, until a physician can be consulted.
By this means, an operation for the cataract may frequently
be avoided.
Pulsatilla, Sulphur, Silicea, Conium, Phosphorus.
ADMINISTRATION. -Give each remedy for four or six weeks,
every three days one dose (six glob.), in the evening, until
better, or until the next remedy has to be taken.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Light, without animal food; otherwise, the usual homoeopathic diet.



i  FFE'C'[IOW;S OF T''lE EYES..N     o  S iMnrI'.  (Anlyy op )ia.
K..)i::idj, /s d ( (,e;C   in 1iCd  ) i::iiC?')-Amaurosis.
SIhl-L-si'l  and ci far-sighlted  pers)ons have  not, strictly
-.pelaking, weczC eyes; tllis latter is a defect in the optic nerve
it[sclf,  whicih is weakened  or pairalyzed, in a greater oi less
d'l c e.  If this nerve is not much pairalyzed, so that only
idill;lltss of sigllt exist.s, we call it amblyopiai, or weakness eof
sif/;t; if the nerve is more or entirely paralyzed, it is incipient
or real blind ness-amaurosis.'Ilis (lisease can be cured; but it must be'taken in time,
ani d a homceopatlic physician ought to be counsultcd inmmediately, as delbay in this case is ve1ry dangerotus.
In1 til me         take, for simpile weakkness of sigt, PaUlsalilla, Sdh1a1/tir, B'ellad., Claicarea carlb., Phospl/orus, and  utll   a.
Administration thle same as stated under'' Cataract."
If Ruta slhall be used, drop two drops of the tincture in
half a, teacupful of water, and wash thle eyes tltree times a
day with it; particularly when tle weakness of si3ght resulted
from  exce-ssi-e reading, sewing, etc., everything appelaring
dusky and foggy before the eyes.
For incipienCt blindness, (ive the same remedies as for simple weak.ness of sight.
Atlacks of sudden blindness; if caused by congestion to the
head, and accompanied  with pain in  thie head and convulsions, give Bellad. and  Ifyoscyamus in solution (twelve glob.
in half a teacupful of water), every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful, until better (see  "Congestion  of blood  to  the
Head"); but for sudden blindness, without an apparent cause,
give first Aconite; then Mercury; every two or three hours
a dose (four glob.), alternately, until better.
For nig1ht-blindness; Belladonna.
For lday-blintdness, where the patient can only see  in  the
evening; give Sulphur, and afterward Silicea.
DIET thle same as in "Cataract.'



SfIO1Ti'-SIGH-TEDNESS-FALLING'   OF TIlE EYELIDS.    213
8,.  81tT~-8IctI nT r:ED,,lISS.        )
T'lhis aftlictioti, if not of too lon   duration, may generally
I  b,: mii'iiated or cuired by Pldstilll: or. if caused  by abuse
of calomel, give (krlo vey. and  iepiar sulph.; if from debilio
Lating causes and typhus fevers, Phos.sploric acld.
T'lhese remedies to be administered in the same manner as
stated  1del('"Cataract.'"
DI;nT ANID REGI:MNI, also, the same.
9.  FAR-SIGHTEDNESS.
T'liis firequfent ly occuirs after excessive use of ardent spirits;
in 1   lichl case.\.r  ore). miust be given'; every  day a dose
(foul' glob.) for a week; follouved by Sulphur, in alternation
vi:h Le ch.eitse; every week two doses of eacl, for four or six
weekst, orl until bettier; followed  by Silicea and Phosphorus
ill lean petrsons, or C(carea in fleshy persons.  If not relieved,
consult a phlysicia:n.
10.  SQ UINTIN(G.  (SLrahismus.)
A frequient cause of squinting, in vounti   children, is that
from1 te pI) osiltion of their cradle, they' constantly  have the
|liolit on th santli silde.  To obviaite tllis, alter thle position of
the cra(dle so ilat thle liglt will be (lirectly in front.
If', hlowever, sq1tuinlilng continues, notxw-ilhstanding, and the
lleads of the childrentl.ae hot, give Belladolnna andl  Bryonia,
inl alternation, eve ry fomi or six days a do.e (two glob.) until
six doses of each are taken, or tihe child is betLer.  If not
better, consult a hoilceopathic physician.
1 1.  FALLING oF THE EYELIDS.  (Parcalysis.)
If thel upper or lower eyelid fills down, and cannot be
r:ised  easily,,give S' )lgtia, Belladonna,  Sepia,  el)atjlrlum,
)Opium, Coccaulas, Nitric acid.
Administer the same as stated under "Cataract."



211 -           AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The usual homCeopathic diet; bathe
the eyelids frequently in cold water.
12. FOREIGN SUBSTANCES IN TIHE EYE.
If dust enters the eye and causes irritation, washing with
cold water will be sufficient; but cream or sour milk will
answer better, if lime, ashes or tobacco enters the eye.  If
a hard substance, or an insect has got into the eye, draw the
eyelids apart, and turn the upper one over the lower one a
couple of times, until it is felt that the substance is removed.
If unable to remove it in this manner, do not rub the eye,
but lie down, and bathe it in a solution of Arnica (five drops
to half a teacupful of water). Internally, take Aconite, and
try to sleep.
If particles of iron have entered the eye, and alre fastened
in the white or purple, use Arnica, as above stated, and have
them extracted by a surgeon.
If the eye becomes very much inflamed, take a few doses
of Aconite, and afterward Sul5phur; and, if necessary, in a
few days after, Calcarea carb.



CHAPTER VIII.
AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
1. EXTERNAL EAR AND ITS SURROUNDING PARTS.
a.  Eruptions and Swelling of the External Ear.
T1HE eruptions which appear on or behind the ear are various, and generally require a chronic treatment to eradicate
the disease entirely, which can be done only by a skillful
homceopathic physician.  To begin the cure, or if severe,
acute sufferings, as swelling and inflammation of the ear, appear with the eruption, select from among the remedies given
below, and read their symptoms in the "Materia Medica" at
the end of the book.
1. For scurvy eruption: Pulsat., Lycoqpodium, Lachesis,
Hepar sulpAh., Staphysag., Graphites.
2. For soreness: Lachesis, flfercury, Sulphur, Gralphites.
3. For itching in or on the ears: Pulsat., Lycopodium,
Sulphur.
4. For swelling of the ear: Pulsat., lMercury, Lycopodium,
Sepia.
5. For ulcerated eruptions: Pulsat., ifercury, Hepar suliph.
6. For humors: Graphites, Lycopodium, Calcarea carb.
ADMINISTRATION.-Give each remedy for one week, every
other day one dose (four glob.) until better, or until the next
remedy has to be given.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The usual homceopathic diet; take
particular care not to drive the eruption away by getting cold
or by external applications.                  (215)



2 1 6            AFFECTIONS OF TIIE EARS.
b.  Mumps.  (Parotitis. )
Tlhis disease consists in an inflammation of the great salivary glands, lying, under and in front of the ear; children
ar e frequently subject to it, but it seldom  attacks more than
once in a lifetime.
TREATMENT. —— It is not a dangerous disease in its simple
lorrm, and only requires to be kept warm by putting a handkerchief around it, and keeping the patient in the room.  Intern;dlly give
Mlerctury, which is almost a specific for this disease; every
evening a dose (four glob.), until three or four doses are
taken.
Sometimes the glands of the neck participate, and remain
swelled for three or four days.  In this case, also, pursue the
above treatment.
But, if the mumps disappear suddenly, by striking in and
falling upon the brain, so that the patient becomes delirious
and unconscious, give Belladonna in solution (twelve globules
in half a teacupful of water), every 1hour a teaspoonful, followed by Ilyoscyamus, in a few hours, if necessary.  (See,
also, " Scarlet Fever," striking in.)
But, if in striking in, it falls upon the stomach, give Carbo
veg., in the same manner as Belladonna above, and, if not
better in two or three hours, Arsezic, and after that Cocculus,
if necessary, in the same manner.
If it falls upon the testicles, creating   a swellilng  in those
parts and inflammation, P'ulsatilla, Alercury, T17ux vom., every
three or four hours a dose (three globules).
If fever, restlessness, and erysipelatous redness are combined with it, particularly in damp weather, give BlIladonna
and Rhus in alternation, in solution (twelve globules of each
in separate teacups, each half full of water), a teaspoonful
every three or four hours, until four of each remedy are given,
or until better.
If the mumps is very obstinate and very hard, give JaiU7i



INFLAMMATION OF THE EAR.                217
carb., every evening one dose (six glob. until three doses are
taken.
If a catarrhalic state is connected with it, particularly
hIoarseness, give Carbo vey. in the same manner.  This same
remedy suits if the patient has previously taken much calomel.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —The diet must be light and farinaceous; baked apples and stewed prunes, if desired, but neither
animal food nor soups.  The patient must be kept warm, and
if feverish must stay in bed.
2.  INTERNAL EAR.
a.  Inflammation of the Ear.  ( Otitis.)
This painful disease is generally caused by exposure to
cold and damp weather; sometimes, however, by the striking
in of eruptions.
It manifests itself by violent burning, stitching, beating
pains, deep in the ear, and finally by swelling and redness
of both in and outside of the ear; frequently, in very severe
cases, the brain is implicated, when in children, convulsions
may ensue, with vomiting and cold extremities.
TREATMENT.-The principal remedy is
Pulsatilla.  In solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), every hour a teaspoonful until better, or until
six teaspoonfuls are taken; then wait the same length of time
and give one dose (four glob.) of Sulphur, after which, in two
hours, repeat the Pulsat. until better.  But, if the brain
becomes affected, with or without convulsions, give
Belladonna.  In alternation with Aconite, if the fever is
very high, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.);
then wait four or six hours and give Belladonnacc and Coffea.Co, in the same manner, if great sensitiveness and restlessness remain.  If an abscess is about to form, which is indicated by the continued beating pain in the ear, give Mercury,
Lachesis and Hepar sulph., in alternation, every six hours a
19



218               AFFECTIONS OF TIiE EARS.
dose (four glob.) until better, or uintil two or three doses of
each are taken.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The samle as in fever.
6.  cEarache.  (Otalgic.)
Earache, commonly so termed, resembles the inflammaiton
of the ear in the character of the pain, and is only different
in regard to its origin, as it mostly appears after taking cold
as a neuralgic and rheumatic affection, or in consequence of
previous inflammations of the ear.  There is little or no fever
accompanying the attacks, which are generally of short du..
ration, and relieved speedily by the application of the following remedies:
TREATMENT.-Pulsacilla is the first and principal remedy,
particularly if the pains are darting and tearing, as if something would press out througic the ears; the outer ear is red, 0ot
and swollen, or, there is stitching and tearing through the
whole side of the face, almost depriving the patient of reason,
particularly in females, or in persons inclined to chilliness and
disposed to cry.
Chamomile.  The next best remedy, especially after taking
cold, or when a perspiration has been suppressed suddenly;
tearing, lancinating pains in the ear, which extend to the lobe
of the ear; the patient is very cross, cannot bear pain, and is
easily offended.
Mllercury.  After Pulsat. or Chamomile.  If these are insufficient, or if the patient perspires a great deal without relief; thel ains are worse in a warm bed, and there is a chilly
sensation in the ears, with moisture; the pains extend to the
cheek and teeth.
N~ux vomica.  After Chamzomile, in persons of a lively, passionate disposition; when the pains are tearing and stinging,
tending upward to the forehead and temples, and down into
the facial bones; worse in the morning.



EARACHE.                      219
Arnica is more for sensitive, nervous persons, when the pain
returns on the slightest occasion, with sensitiveness to noise,
and pressing and stinging in and behind the ears, which feel
hot internally.
China suits frequently after Arnica or Pulsat.; if the tearing pains are felt more externally; are worse by touching the
ear, which is red, stings, and rings.
Belladonna.  Similar to China, or as stated under Bella.
donna in " Inflammation of the Ear."
Hepar.  After Belladonna, when the pain shoots into the
ear on blowing the nose, or when the pain is beating, throbbing, or roaring.
Spigelia.  When there is a painful aching, as if a large
nail were sticking in the ear; with aching and tearing in the
cheek bones.
Dulcamara. When the pains increase during rest, especially at night, with nausea.
ADMINISTRATION.-Every hour or two hours a dose (four
glob.), until better.
If the above remedies allay the worst symptoms, but there
is still left a painfulness in the ear, particularly on the left
side, or the pains increase in the evening or before midnight,
give Sulphur, evening and morning, a dose (four glob.); but
if worse on the right side, and after midnight, toward morning, or during the forenoon, give Calcarea carb., the same as
SuIJPhur.
In very small children, after Pulsat. and Chamomile (two
glob. each) have been given at intervals of one or two hours,
give Cofea and Belladonna in the same manner, and afterward Cofteao' and Belladonna"c,, every hour alternately, a
dose (two glob.) until better.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The diet light; no meat, but fruit
and farinaceous substances. Externally, use heated flannels
or bags, filled with heated bran or scorched flour.



220              AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
c. THimminig, Buzzing in the Ears.
As a symptom it invariably accompanies earache, running
of the ears and their inflammation, and will disappear with
them; but, when it appears alone, it is caused generally by
congestion to the head, from catching cold, or other diseases.
Pulsatilla relieves it, if worse in the evening.
IVzx vomica, if worse in the morning.
Dulcamara, if worse at night.
Mercury, in persons inclined to perspire much.
Chamomile, in persons who do not perspire easily.
China, in persons who have taken much calomel, or where
the noise in the ear is more a hissing, singing, or ringing
noise.
Carbo veg., if China does not relieve, or the noise is worse
in damp weather.
Sulphur, if Carbo veg. does not relieve, or the noise is combined with great sensitiveness to sounds, in which case it
ought to be alternated with Aconite.
ADMINISTRATION. —Of the remedy selected, must be given,
one dose (six glob.), on two successive evenings, and then
discontinued three days before selecting another remedy, if
no improvement has taken place.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in the form of cold foot and sittingbaths, is recommended in this disease, beside the use of the
proper homceopathic remedies.
DIET.-The usual homceopathic diet.
d.  Hardness of Rearing.  Deafness.
This complaint is very frequent, and as it is often combined
with other chronic diseases of the ear, it ought to be treated
by a skillful homceopathic physician.  When it is of a recent
date it may be cured easily, but not so readily when of long
standing.  Sometimes it is caused by the accumulation of
ealrwax, in which case have it removed by skillful hands.  If,
after such an operation, great painfulness remains in the car,



HARDNESS OF HEARING -DEAFNESS.              221
put a few drops of Arnica solution (two drops of arnica tincture to three tablespoonfuls of water, well shaken), into the
ear and lie down.
If the earwax is very hard to remove, put, before its removal, a few drops of warm milk or sweet oil into the ear.
If there is a want of earwax, or too great dryness of the
ear, give Carbo veg., particularly after a suppression of fever
and ague by quinine, every other night one dose (four glob.)
three times; then discontinue eight days, and if not better,
give Graphites, particularly after suppression of an habitual
eruption, such as tetter, or where there is a humming or
thundering in the ears, especially at night; give it in the same
manner as Carbo veg.  If no better after Graphites, try Lachesis, N~itric acid, and Petroleum, one after the other, in the
same manner.
If there is difficulty of hearing, with running of the ears,
select among the remedies prescribed for this complaint especially, Pulsat., -Mercury, Sulphur, and Calcarea carb., to be
given in the same manner as above.
If it is in consequence of congestion to the head, give, in
preference, Belladonna, Coffea, iVux vomica, Sulphur, Silicea,
commencing with the first, evening and morning one dose
(four glob.), and wait two days before the next one is given.
If it appears after acute eruptions, such as measles, etc.,
give,
If after measles, Pulsat., and Carbo veg.;
If after scarlet fever, Belladonna and Hepar sulphf.;
If after small-pox, iMercury and Sulphur-every other evening a dose (six glob.), alternately, until better.
If it is caused by a cold in the head, or a chill of the whole
body, give the remedies for these complaints (see these articles), particularly, however, Chamomile, Arsenic, Iachesis,
1~ercury, Sulphur, and Pulsat., in the same manner as there
prescribed.
If it arises from a suppressed cold (rheumatism), give



222              AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
Bryonia and ]Rhus, every two hours a dose (four glob ), three
times each; and afterward D)ulcamara and Sulphur, if necessary, every evening one dose (six glob.), for four or six
days.
Sometimes hardness of hearing ensues after intermittent
fevers have been suppressed by the use of quinine; in this
case give Carbo veg., Pulsatilla, Sulphur, and Calcarea carb.,
every week one remedy, on two successive evenings, one dose
(six glob.), until better.
If caused by the suppression of chronic eruptions, or ulcers
healed by salves, give Sulphur or Antimonium crud.  (See
"' Eruptions.")':
If it is from swelled tonsils, give Mercury, Staphysag., Nitric
acid, and Aurum, every week one remedy, on two successive
evenings one dose (six glob.), until better.
If caused by the suppression of a discharge from the ears
or nose, give Pulsatilla, Mercury, Lachesis, Belladonna, and
Hepar sulph., every two or three days one remedy (once a
day a dose four glob.), until better.
N. B. Do not use any external means, such as oils, however much they may be recommended.
e. Running of the Ears.  (Otorrhoea.)
A running of the ears frequently remains after the inflammation has subsided, and is then beneficial in diminishing
local tension.  In such a case, continue the use of the remedies for " Inflammation of the Ear;" after which it will generally soon disappear.  The principal remedies are Pulsatilla,
2Mercury, and Sulphur.
If it succeeds the measles, give Pulsatilla and Sulphur, for
four days; each remedy on two successive evenings (six
glob.), a dose.
If after scarlet fever, give Bellad., Mercury, Hepar, Sulpth.
and Lycopodiumv, in the same manner.
If after small-pox, give Mercury, Lachesis, Sulph. and Calc.



POLYPUS OF THE EXAR.                    222 
coar.; each remedy for six or eihl,,t dlays (on two successive
evenings one dose, six glob.), until bettelr.
In regard to the quality of the discharged substance, give,
if it is
Purule t maztter.:  Puclsat., Jtfere., flepar sulph., Calca. carlb.
Bloody motater: Pulsat., Xfercury, Lachesis.
JUlucoUzs liquid: Pulsat., Afercurzy, Sulphur, Bellad., Calcarect CCaro).
Very ffensive  znatter: A2fercury, efepar sulih., L4ycopodium,
Pulsat., Suvlphur.
ADMINISTr ATION.-Give of the selected remedy, for six or
eight days, on two successive evenings, one dose (six glob.),
until better.
The sudden suppression of a running of the ear may produce dangerous consequences, which must be attended to imnmediately.
If, after such a suppression, the glands of the neck, or in
flont of the ear, begoin to swell or get hard, give Pulsat.,,afercury, Bellaed.; if severe headache or fever ensues, give
Bellad.; if not better in a few hours, Bryonia.  If the suppression is caused by getting cold in  damp weather, give
Dulcamara; and if not better in three or four  hours, Rhus
and Bellad., in alternation.
If, after a suppression, the testicles begin to swell, give
Pulsat., Arnica, Mer'cury, Yux' vnom.
ADnITNIsTRATION.-Give every two or three hours a dose
(iour glob.), alternately, until better.  If by these  directions no relief is obtained, consult a homeopathic physician
as soon as possible.
DIEET AND REGICMEN.The same  as in' Earache."
f.  Polyputs of the Ear.
These excrescenses appear frequently, during  a long-continued runninog of the earl; particularly if accidental injuries
by ear-picks, etc., have taken place.  They either have a



224              AFFECTIONS OF THIE EARS.
small or broad basis, whence they grow to a size, so as to
fill up the whole internal ear.  They ar; nriot painful, but
always discharge an offensive mucus, and bleed easily when
touched.
They are not so dangerous as they are annoying and obstinate; and require but a proper homeopathic treatment, by a
skillful physician.  In no case is it advisable to extricate them
by force; we have remedies which will remove them.  The
principal medicine is Calcarea carb., of which every second
day, in the evening, a dose (six glob.) may be given, followed
by Staphysagria, in a like manner, until medical aid can be
obtained.
If the polypus is very large, touch it twice a day with the
tincture of the gum of Opium, conveyed into the ear on a
sponge.  Otherwise, keep the ear clean by frequent injections of milk and water.
g.  Foreign Substances in the Eatr.
Insects sometimes get into the ear; in such cases, drop
sweet oil into the ear.  This kills the insect, and enables us
to take it out easily.
If a bean, or anything that will swell, gets into the ear,
bend the point of a large and stout sewing needle a very
little, so as to form a fine hook; enter the ear with it cautiously, without touching the walls of the ear, and press it
into the side of the swollen substance, which is thus caught
by the hook, and may be slowly extracted. After such an
operation, it is necessary to drop into the ear a few drops of
an Arnica solution (two drops of the Arnica tincture to two
tablespoonfuls of water, and well shaken), and give internally,
Arnica and Pulsat., in alternation, every two or three hours a
dose (four glob.).  If there is fever and delirium, give Bellad. and Aconite, in the same manner.
If painfulness still remains, give, in a couple of days after.
ward, Sulphur, evening and morning a, dose (four glob.).
__ ~ ~ ~  __________________  — ___ ____J



CHAPTER IX.
AFFECTIONS OF T'HE NOSE.
1.  INFLAMMATION OR SWELLING OF THE iNOSE.
The nose, from  its position and function, is exposed to a
great many diseases and injuries.
a.  EExternal injuries, which may befall the nose, from the
slightest contusion to the severest blow or cut, require Arnica
internally, every four or five hours a dose (four glob.), and
externally, the same remedy in solution (twelve drops of the
tincture to a teacupful of water, well mixed).
Arnica will also stop the bleedino caused by severe blows
and other injuries of the nose.
b. izternal causes for infltammazion and swelling of the nose
are scrofdela, the abuse of ardlent spirits and calomel, or the
congestion attending  a cold.
In cases of scrofulous or erysip2elatous inflammation of the
nose, give
-Belladonna.  If the nostrils are swollen and sore; with
heat, redness, and pain, outwardly and inwardly, attended
with a burning, pricking, and dryness; smelling sensitive, or
absent; pains as if bruised, on toucling the nose; give, evening and morning a dose (four glob.); and if not better, aftei
two days, give
I]epar sulph., in the same manner, until better; followed
by Miercury, in the same manner; and ii this does not relieve,
give -Bryonia, followed by Rhus, in the same manner; particularly the latter, in cases of poisoning by weeds.
(225)



i-,226 nd~AFFECTIONS OF TtHE NOSE.
When caused by the excessive use of ardent spirits, give
Laczlesis, Jlrsenic, Pulsat., Sulphur, fMercury, Bellad., and
Calcareca carb., one after the otlher, in the same manner, until
better.
If caused by abuse of calomel, give Aurumn, Bellad., Lachesis, ckp)ar, ill the same imanner, until better.
If caused by cold, see 1" Cold in the Head."
Black spots frequently appear on the outside of the nose,
for which Sulphur, or else Graplhites, may be taken, on two
successive evenings one dose (four glob.).
For red spots: Phosphoric acid, in the same manner.
When the end of the nose is red, give Rlhus and Ccalcarea
curb., in the same manner.
If the redness on the end of the nose is copper-color, give
Arsenic and Veratruaz, in the same manner.
When warts appear onil the nose, give Caustic., every week
two doses (four glob.), and wash with the same externally,
uLntil lbetter.
DIET AND REGIMEN must be strictly homceopathic, as laid
down in the introduction.
2.  ErUPrIoNs ON TH-I  NOSE.-ITCHEING OF THE NOSE.
a.  EZruptions on the NVose.
The eruptions on the nose are generally of an herpetic or
tettery character, and require, for their radical and safe extinction, a long-continued, careful, homoeopathic treatment.
The use of allopathic remedies, in the form  of salves and
ointments, is, in the highest degree, dangerous and ought to
be at once rejected; as they may cause the disease to disappear externally, and fall on the eyes or lungs.  It is much
better to allow the eruption to stay where it is (as it can do
no harm there), than to endanger, with its repression, the life
of the patient.  To commence its radical cure, however, give
/Rhus, if the redn-ess is on the point of the nose, with soreness to touch.



BLEEDING OF THE NOSE —-EPISTAXIS.           227
Antimoniumn, if it is all over and around the nose, with
soreness in the corners.
Causticumn, if it is on the point of the nose.
Viitric acid, if the eruption is tettery, with stinginy in the
nose, as if from splinters on touch; itching sensation; scabby
eruption.
ADMINISTRATION.-These remedies to be given every three
or four days a dose (six glob.), until better, or another one
is indicated.
b. Itching of tle.Nose
Is merely a symptom of other diseases in the system; particularly in children, where it indicates an irritation near or
below  the navel, either from  worms, inflammation of the
bowels, or swelling of the glands in the abdomen.
For its treatment, see these diseases.
3.  BLEEDING OF THE NOSE.  (Epistaxis.)
Some persons are subject to this complaint constitutionally,
sometimes relieving, often injuring them  very much.  For
weak lungs, with tendency to bleeding at the nose, apply immediately to a homceopathic physician.  Meanwhile, take
Aconite and Sul2phur alternately, every three or four days a
dose (six glob.), until better, or until four doses of each are
taken; afterward, if necessary, Sepia and Carbo veg., in the
same manner. If the bleeding appears in females periodically, every month, and the menses have ceased, restore the
latter by the proper treatment (see " Diseases of Females"),
and the former will cease of itself.
If it appears in the beginning of a typhoid or other fever,
or irregularly during its period, it is not considered a very
favorable sign; but if it appears on the critical days of such a
fever (say the third, fifth, seventh, ninth, thirteenth, eightcenth, or twenty-first day), it is thought to be favorable, and
ought not to be interfered with immediately (see under



228              AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE.
"Fevers"), except it becomes too profuse, when China will
give relief.
If it results from determination of blood to the head, give
Aconile, and Bellad., as directed in "Congestion to the
Head. "
If it happens after a blow or cut of the nose, apply Arnica,
externally and internally, as stated under "Inflammation of
the Nose."
If it arises from the use of spiritous liquors, give NVux vom.,
every two or three hours a dose (four glob.).
If it is fiom overheating, lie quietly, with the head elevated, and take Aconite and Bryonia alternately, every hour
or thirty minutes a teaspoonful, in solution (twelve glob. of
each in separate teacups half full of water).
If it is in consequence of great exertion, give PRhus, and
Carbo vey., in the same manner, until better.
If it occurs mostly during the night, give RAhus, Bryonia,
and Belladonna, alternately, every evening a dose (six glob.).
If in the morning: XNux veom., Bryonia, Carbo veg., in the
same manner.
If it occurs on the most trivial occasions, after eating', etc.,
give Silicea, Sulphur, Sepia, Calcarea carb., Graphitles, Lycopodizum, at intervals of from eight to ten days, each remedy
for four weeks (six globules for a dose), to eradicate the disposition to it.
Bleeding from the nose in children, from  worms, requires
Cina, and M-ercury, in the same manner.  During the attack,
and to allay the itchlling in the nose, give CinaCC, every two
or three hours a dose (four glob.).
If it occurs during a cold in the head, Pzlsctt., and Arsenic
will be necessary, alternately, morning and evening a dose
(six glob.), until better.
If persons are naturally weak, or rendered so by loss of
blood from the nose, give China in solution (twelve glob. to
half a teacupful of water), every half hour or hour a tea



COLD IN THE HEAD   CORYZA.             229
spoonful, until better, or afterward Ferrum, if necessary, in
the same manner.
Externally use nothing but cold water or ice, on the root
of the nose, keep perfectly quiet, and do not remove the clots
of blood from the nose, if they form themselves.
Lint pressed tightly under the upper lip frequently stops
the severest bleeding of the nose.
The diet must be of a cooling nature; nothing should be
used in the least degree stimulating; no meat.
4. COLD IN THE HEAD. (Coryza.)
Influenza, catarrhal fevers, and colds on the lungs, generally
commence with affecting the mucous membrane of the nose,
whence the disease descends into the larynx and bronchia.
We will here treat only this diseased condition of the nose,
which manifests itself mostly by sneezing, obstruction, or running of the nose, with excoriations, headache, feverishness,
and affections of the eyes.  If the disease runs into one of
the above-mentioned diseases, see their respective chapters.
TREATMENT.-In all cases where persons are attacked with
a cold in the head, first give JNux vom. and Mercury, in alternation, every four or six hours a dose (four glob.) for twentyfour hours; and then, if not better, select one from among
the following remedies, which may be given three times in
twenty-four hours (four glob. in a dose).  If the patient is
better, discontinue two days without giving any medicine,
observing the diet, however; and then give a dose of Sulphur
(four glob.) on two successive evenings, which will complete
the cure.
N7Vux vomica must be given for the following symptoms:
either dryness and obstruction of the nose, with heaviness in the
forehead and impatient humor; or running of the nose in the
morning, but dryness in the eveniny or during the night; with
dryness of the mouth, and constipation of the bowels; the
patient feeling better when exercising or warm.



230              AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE.
Mercury.   Frequent sneezing, parlticularly  when coming
from the cool air into a warm  room, profuse running of the
nose, with swelling, redness, and excoriation of the nostrils;
itching, and aching pains on pressing the nose and cheekbones; soreness and pains in the limbs, copious perspiration
at night;; great thirst; patient feels worse in the warmth, yet
cannot bear the cold.
H]elpar.  For persons who have already taken calomel, or
were not relieved entirely by the homceopathic Mercury; or
when every exposure to cold air renews the complaint, with
a headache; worse by movement; or where the cold attacks
only one nostril.
Dulcamara.  If the slightest exposure renews the obstruction and the patient feels worse when at rest.
Euphrasia.  When, with profuse running of the nose, there
is redness and soreness of the eyelids, with profuse flow of
tears, and confused sensation in the head.
Belladonna.  If Hepar does not relieve, or when the smell
is alternately too acute or too dull.
Lachesis. Frequent sneezing, with profuse running of the
nose, with swelling and excoriation of the nostrils and lips:
or else, obstruction of the nose, humming in the ears, illhumor, constipation, and unfitness for meditation. Particularly after IVz= vont.
Arsenic. Obstruction of the nose, alternately with profuse
running and excoriation of the nostrils, with bleeding; restlessness and sleeplessness in the night; a desire to drink frequently, but little at a time; feels better in a warm air; suits
well after zuV~x vomica.
Chamomile.  When the cold is caused by suppressed perspiration, as is often the case in children, with feverishness
and drowsiness; stupor; one cheek pale and cool, the other
red and hot; soreness of the nostrils; cracked lips and acrid,
smarting mucus in the nose.
Pulsatilla.  When the patient loses his appetite and smell,



SUPPRESSION OF TIHE CATARRH.             231
and the nose secretes a yellowish, thick, offensive mucus, with
heaviness and confusion in the head; particularly when toward
niygh and in the warimth oft a room the obstruction of the nose
increases; feels better in the open air, yet shivering; disposed to shed tears.  It is beneficial before Lycopodium, and
follows well aftel Chamomoile.
Lycopodium.  Obstruction of the nose, especially at night;
with the sense of smnell too acute; tearing pain in the forehead;
dryness of' the mouth, without thirst; constipation of the bowels, with melancholy, sadness, and whining mood.  Follows
well after Pulsatilla or Lachesis.
Sulphur.  Obstruction and dryness of the nose, or profuse
secretion of thick, yellowish, puriform  mucus; sneezing;
blowing of blood from the nose with excoriation and soreness
of the nostrils; worse in the night and in wet weather.
APPLIcArION OF WATER is very beneficial in this disease
and should not be neglected at the same time that the homceopathic remedies are administered.  The principal modes of
applying it aire the following: The patient, staying quietly at
home in a room not too -warm, applies a wet bat-ndage around
the breast and abdomen, and lying in bed well covered, tries
to perspire, which may be fostered by drinking cold water;
after having lain in a perspiration for sonme time, he takes a
lukewarm  ablution.  This process is repeated once a day.
Bathing in cold water is injurious.  Diet must be very moderate; in fact, the patient should not eat and drink anything
but dry toast, gruels, and cold water; meats or stimulating
drinlks are very objectionable.
Sup2pression of the Catarrh, or Cold in the fead.
If' the running stops suddenly and headache ensues, give
Aconite a few doses, every two or three hours a dose (four
glob.); if not better, give Pulsat. and China, alternately,
every six hours a dose (four glob.).  If hard breathing or
asthma ensues, give ]jpecac. and Bryonia, every two hours a



232              AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE.
dose (four glob.), alternately, until better, or until three doses
of each are taken; and if not relieved give Arsenic and Sulphaur. alternately, every four or six hours a dose (four glob.),
until better.  If the eyes are affected, give Belladonna, Lachesis, and Hepar, in alternation, every six hours a dose (four
glob.) until better.  If inflammation of the windpipe or lungs
ensues, give Aconite and Bryonia, alternately, in solution
(twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), every two
hours a teaspoonful.
If a person is subject, on the slightest occasion, to cold in
the head, bathe the neck and breast frequently in cold water;
snuff cold water up into the nose when washing the face, and
take Silicea, every eight days a dose (six glob.).
N. B. We would remark here, that in the treatment of
children, where it is difficult to distinguish the symptoms with
sufficient clearness for the selection of a remedy, the alternate
use of Chamomile and Belladonna should be adopted in most
cases, giving every three or four hours a dose (two glob.),
which removes the cold.  If drowsiness sets in and sleepi.
ness, with eyes half open, the use of B1ryoLia and Hellebor. n.
is preferable, given in solution, as in " Dropsy of the Brain."
After a few days, Sulphur is frequently necessary to complete
the cure.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-If there is fever, see the appropriate
diet in "Fevers;" if without fever, the usual homceopathic diet.  During a cold in the head, abstain from  the
usual bathing on feeling worse after it.
5. ULCERATION IN THE NOSE.
( Catarrh.  Ozcena narium.)
This is a chronic disease, where an ulcer has formed in the
upper part of the nose (extending sometimes to the frontal
sinus), from which an offensive matter is discharged, frequently mixed with blood; as long as it discharges freely the
accompanying pain is inconsiderable, but when the ulcer



ULCERATION IN THIE NOSE.              233
suddenly stops runningo, feverishness ensues with headache,
swelling and redness of the nose, thirst, etc. All these symptoms cease as soon as the ulcer begins to run again.  If this
disease is located in the nose, it is called ozcena narium; if in
tile cavity of the cheek-bones, ozcena antri Highmori.
As both these diseases are difficult to cure, being caused
by scrofulous or syphilitic disorders, it is necessary to consult
a lhomceopathic physician; yet we will point out the remedies
with which the cure may be commenced.
a.  Ozcena nartum.  Catarrh.
TREATMENT. —The cure may be commenced with Belladonna, every second evening a dose (six glob.), particularly in
females; continue this treatment for one week, followed by
Aurum, in the same manner, and this followed by Mercury, if
necessary, after which take Sfulphur in the same manner.
If, however, the ulcer does not discharge, and there is
fever and:l eat, give Belladonna and Aconite, alternately, in
solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), every
two hours a teaspoonful.
b.  Ozcena antri Highmori.
The same remedies as above, but if there are severe
pains in the cheek-bones, throbbing, splitting, or bursting,
give Arsenic in solution, every two hours a teaspoonfulf until
better.
If the discllarge is thick and yellow, give Lycopod., every
other evening a dose (four glob.), until better.
For a chronic ulceration in the lower part of the nose, and
scabs on the nostrils, take.Mercury, Lachesis, Calcarea, L4/copodium, Grap hites, Sulp2hur, each remedy for two weeks,
every five days a dose (six glob.); after taking one remedy
in this manner for two weeks, wait one week before the next
remedy is commenced.  Continue this treatment until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER, in these affections of the nose,
20



234             AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE.
must be local as well as general, to be beneficial.  The parts
affected must be friequently bathed in cold or milkwarm
water; during thile night a wet compress may be applied.
Every day once, the patient must perspire in the wet sheet,
and take the usual ablution after it; beside, enjoy plenty of
exercise in the open air.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The usual homceopathic diet. Frequent applications of cold water are recommended.
6. POLYPUS OF THE NOSE-  CANCER OF THE NOSE.
The polypuus of the nose is of frequent occurrence, and can
be cured by the application of the homceopathic medicines,
as, also, that variety of this disease which consists in the
thickening or enlargement of the cartilages of the nose. As
these disorders, however, require medical advice, we merely
mention here such remedies as may commence the treatment
of both varieties with equal propriety.
TREATMENT. -Sclaphysacria, Phosp/horus, Calcarea., Silicea,
Sepia, each remedy (every five days a dose, six glob.) for
three weeks, and then discontinue for one week before the
next remedy is commenced, until better.
Cancer in the Nose. —The treatment of this disease ought
to be confined to the application of the proper internal remedies, as the cause of it lies in the system. By applying early
to a homoeopathic physician it is sometimes cured, while
under the allopathic treatment a cure is never effected.
The cure may be commenced with Arsenic and Sulvphur,
in the same manner as above, under' Polypus of the Nose."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-AS usual in homceopathic treatment
of chronic diseases.
7. FOREIGN SUBSTANCES IN THE NOSE.
If a child has put a bean into its nose, let it draw in its
breath, then close its mouth, and make it force the breath out
through the nose; or tickle the nose with a feather to make



FOREIGN SUBSTANCES IN THlE NOSE.          235
it sneeze.  Sometimes the bean can be pushed back so as to
fall into the mnouth, or it can be extracted with a needle, the
point of which is turned into a small hook.  If this does not
succeed, apply to a surgeon.  After the operation apply Arnica in water as usual, and give internally Arnica and Rhus,
alternately, every six hours a dose (four glob.).  In a couple
of days give one dose (four glob.) of Sulphur.



C HAPTER X.
AFFECTIONS OF THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS.
1. INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE.AcIE.
a.  Erysipelas of the Face and Lip)s.
FOR the treatment of this disease see "Erysipelas," under
the diseases of the skin.  The principal remedies are Belladonna, Lachesis, and -Rhus, to be given as there indicated.
b.  Swelling of the Cheek,
Caused by toothache, is generally relieved by Chamomile,
Belladonna, and Mercury, in alternation, every three hours a
dose (four glob.) when the swelling is red, hot, and hard.
-Bryonia and iux. vomica, in alternation, in the same manner, when it is pale.  If the swelling is very painful, put a
bread-and-milk poultice on it.  (See, also, " Toothache.")
DIET AND REGIMEN.-As in fevers.
2. ERUPTIONS OF THE FACE.
The face is, in common with the nose, liable to eruptions
in the shape of pimples, produced by various causes. (See
"Inflammation and Eruptions of the Nose," and "Inflammation of the Face.")
For the pimples (acne rosacea) in drunkarcls (commonly
called carbuncles), give Niux vomica, Lachesis, Arsenic, and
Sulp/hur, every eight days one dose (six glob.) of one remedy, and so on in alternation until better.  The abstinence
from spiritous liquors during this time and afterward is, of
course, required.
(236)



FACE-ACHE- NEURALGIA IN THE FACE.             237
F'or 2jpi.ples in the face, as they appear often in young
persons, gi'e Belladonna, Hepar, Carbo veg., and Sulphur, in
the same manner.
For all other eruptions, such as tetter, etc., see their respective heads, under " Skin Diseases."
For crusta lactea, or milk crust, see "Diseases of Children."
3. FACE-ACHE  NEURALGIA IN THE FACE.
(Prosopalgia -  Tic douloureux. )
When tlhis disease has been of long standing or is constitutional, it requires medical advice and careful treatment to
eradicate it; but if of recent date the following remedies may
be used witll benefit.  For more information look under the
head of " Toothache," as the same remedies there stated will
be found to answer.
It appears, generally, in paroxysms of severe pain under
the eye and in front of the ear; shooting over the other parts
of the face, most generally on one side only, and sometimes accompanied with spasmodic twitchings of the facial
muscles.
We give first the principal medicines in the different kinds
of face-ache, and afterward their details, which must be read
before a selection is made.
a. For face-ache of an itfiammzatory character (heat, redness of the face, and thirst): Aconite, Bryon., Bellad., Thuja,
Chamomile, iVux vom.
b. For rheumatic or face-ache from  cold: Cham., Bryonia,
Bellad.,.iercury, Pulsat., Spigelia.
c. For gouty (arthritic) face-ache: Colocyn., Rhus, Spigelia.
(l. For purely nervous face-ache (neuralgia in tlle face, tic
clouloureux); Bellad., Phosphor., Cap2sicum, Spigelia, Platina,
Hyoscyamnus.
e. For face-ache fiom abuse of mercury: Carbo vegetabilis,
Hepar.



238      AFFECTIONS OF THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL.-Aconite.  Redness and hleat of the
face, with crawling pains on one side, or pains as from ulceration; swelling of the cheek or jaws; feverish heat, thirst,
great exasperation, with agitation and tossing.
Belladonna.  Pain following the nerve under the eye, and
easily excited by rubbing that part; or tearing, shooting pains
in the bones, jaws, or cheek-bones; rigidity of the nape of the
neck; twitching of the eyelids; spasmodic jerks of the facial
muscles and distortion of the mouth; heat and redness of
the face; chilliness and feverishness at the same time.
Bryonia.  Red face, burning hot, with swelling on one side,
or under the eyes and on the root of the nose; pressing
pains in the face, relieved by-external pressure; pains in the
limbs; chilliness, followed by fever; thirst; tongue coated
yellowish.
Carbo veg. Tearing and drawing in the cheek-bones; swelling of the cheeks and face; night-sweats; great weakness.
Colocynth.  Tearing and shooting pains, more on the left
side of the face, extending into the head, temples, nose, ears,
and teeth, with swollen face; or when the pains increase at
the slightest touch.
Chamomile.  Puffed and swollen face, with hardness, bluish
color, and beating of the cheek; one cheek red, the other
pale; spasmodic twitchings of the facial muscles; greatly excited and sensitive, or drowsy with feverish inquietude; shivering, with internal heat; desire to lie down and not be
exposed to fiesh air, particularly the wind.
Capsicum.  Pains in the bones of the face, worse by being
touched, and when going to sleep; feeling of numbness of the
cheek-bone.
HRepar.  Pains in the bones of the face; worse by touch, and
extending into the ears and temples; heat in the face during
the night.
Hyoscyamus.  Pressing or cramp-like pains in the cheek
bones.



FACE-ACHE - NEURALGIA IN THE FACE.          239
Mercury.  Tearing or shooting pains on one side, from the
temples to the teeth; worse at night and in the warmnth of the
bed; too much saliva in the mouth and perspiration without
bringing relief; sleeplessness.
Nux vomica.  Tearing and drawing pains, with swollen
cheeks; redness of one or both cheeks; tingling in the face
with beating in the muscles of the face; worse by meditation
and from wine or coffee.
Arsenicum.  Burning, pricking pain around the eyes and
temples, returning periodically, and so severe as almost to
drive the patient to despair; great anguish and prostration,
worse during repose, after fatigue, in the evening and after a
meal; *temporary relief is obtained from the use of external
heat.
Phosphorus.  Tearing pains on the left side; worse by
moving the muscles of the face, when eating, etc.; also, by
contact.
Pulsatilla.  Paleness, alternating with redness of the face;
convulsive motions in the face; painful sensitiveness of the
skin of the face, as if sore; shivering on one side of the face;
no thirst.
R/hus.  Pressing, cutting pains in the ckeek-bones; with
heat and roughness of the skin of the cheeks; follows well
after Bryonia.
Platina.  Tingling, crawling pains, with numbness and
coldness of the cheek on one side; or spasmodic pain and
pressure in the cheek-bone; worse in the evening, when it
generally begins; very nervous; melancholy; with red face,
and thirst.
Spigelia.  Jerking, tearing, burning, and pressure in the
cheek-bones; worse by touch or motion; with shining swelling of the diseased part.  Appears at a certain time of day;
worse on stooping.
Th/jia. Pain in the cheek-bones, as if there was a boring;
relieved by touch; spasmodic twitching of the lips; follows



240      AFFECTIONS OF THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS.
well after Belladonna; heat in the face, transitory; witb perspiration in the face.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve globules of a remedy
in half a teacupful of water, and give every hour a teaspoonful, until three teaspoonfuls are given, or the pain is relieved;
then discontinue for two hours; after which, give the next
remedy, if necessary.  If, on giving Belladonna, it relieves,
but not entirely, give afterward a couple of doses of BelladonnaCc, until better.
N. B. In very severe cases of neuralgia in the face I have
seen the most beneficial effects from the tincture of Aconite
(three drops to half a teacupful of water, every fifteen or
twenty minutes a teaspoonful); in such cases its external application on the parts principally affected is also recommended.
Otherwise, apply nothing externally but cold water bandages.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The usual homceopathic diet. Abstain, even in health, from coffee and tea, and bathe frequently.
4. WARTS AND SPOTS ON THE FACE.-CANCER OF THE FACE.
For warts on the face, use first the remedies stated in the
article on warts, under "Skin Diseases;" and if these do not
succeed, use Caustic., Dulcamara, and Sepia; each remedy
internally for four weeks, every week one dose (six glob.),
and externally, wet the warts every evening with a solution
of the same remedy (three glob. in a few drops of water).
Spots, yellow (lepatic), on the face, require principally the
use of Sulphur and Sepia, in the same manner as above.
Cancer of the face: see the remarks and treatment of
"Cancer of the Nose."
DIET.-The usual homeopathic diet in chronic diseases.
5. PARALYSIS OF TItE FACE AND JAW.
In this disease, the muscles of the face have lost their powel
to act and be moved by the will; consequently, the affected
part of the face or jaw hangs down; it mostly results fiom



PARALYSIS OF TIIE FACE AND JAW.          241
attacks of apoplexy, rheumatism, loss of fluids, and consequent debility, or suppression of an eruption. For more
details, see the article, "Paralysis or Palsy." If it appears
in an aggravated form, it must be treated by a physician;
however, commence its treatment with the following remedies:
Bellad., Grcphiies, and Caustic., every six or eight days one
remedy, every other day one dose (six glob.), until better.
In paralysis of the jaw (hanging jaw), Dulcamara, Arsenic,
and Lachesis, in the same manner. Beside, apply cold water,
electricity, or galvanism, at the same time, if the patient is relieved by it.
DIET, as usual in chronic diseases.
6. LOCKJAW.  (Trismus.)  See page 68.
21



CHAPTER XI.
AFFECTIONS OF THE  TEET1H, GUMS, MOUTH.
1.  TOOTHACHE.  (Odontalgia.)
THE proper culture of the teeth is important, in regard to
health and comfort; and, as they form a part of the digestive
system, their soundness depends a great deal on the healthy
state of the stomach and bowels; consequently, whatever may
derange these organs, will act more or less injuriously on the;
teeth, and ought to be guarded against.  Tihe extremes of hbob
an(l cold drinks should be avoided, and the teeth kept scrupu
lously clean; the best method for doing this is to brush them
gently with a soft brush dipped in cold water.  All medicated
tooth-powders are more or less injurious.  If tartar adheres
to the teeth, have it cautiously scraped off, by a competent
person; and if any damage is visible, externally, consult immediately a skillful dentist; as he can easily repair it, while
an unskillful practitioner makes the evil worse.  We cannot
be too careful in the selection of a dentist.
If habitually predisposed to toothache, consult a homceopathic physician, who will be able to eradicate this complaint,
which has either a scrofulous or rheumatic basis.
But to commence such a cure, if the toothache is recent,
from cold, etc., take some of the following remedies, which
may afford speedy relief.
TREATMENT. —In most cases of toothache, try first the
following remedies, in this order: Chamomile, Bqa'onia, Metrcury, Sulphur, if the patient is a male; and...(242)........



TOOTHACHE - ODONTALGIA.              243
Chamomile, Belladonna, Mercury, and Sulphur, if a female
or child.
ADMINISTRATION. Give, according to the severity of the
pain, from one to six hours a dose (four glob.), alternately,
until better.  If, however, among the remedies given below,
one is found which will suit exactly, give this first of all.
In administering the following medicines, be careful not to
give another one, when the remedy previously given has
already afforded some relief; let it then have time to show its
effect; say from one to six hours. Do not use creosote, and
other medicines, such as opiates; as they are very injurious
to the general health, and to the teeth especially.
Neither allow the teeth to be extracted so very readily; as
frequently it does not relieve, and can be obviated altogether,
by the use of one of the following remedies. Select with
care, and give as a dose, four globules at a time.
Before taking any medicine, cleanse the mouth of everything which may have been used previously; particularly of
those things which have a smell, such as creosote, etc.
The principal remedies recommended in this article for
toothache are the following:
Belladonna, Chamomile, Mercury, Vux vom., Pulsat., Sulphur, Bryonia, China, Hyoscyamus, Ignatia,  Rhlus,  Staphysag., Aconite, Carbo veg., Coffea, lepar, Sepia, Silicea, Dulca.
Before we give their detailed symptoms, we will state a
few general indications, which are of great service in selecting the proper medicine.
First, look under the general indications, and on finding
there a head applying to the case, select the proper remedies
by reading their detailed symptoms below, and comparing
them with the present attack.
GENERAL INDICATIONS.-Toothache in children: Aconite,
Belladonna, Chamomile, Coffea, Ignatia.
In females: Aconite, Belladonna, Chamomile, China, Cofea,
Bryonia, Ignatia, Pulsat., Sepia.



244    AFFECTIONS OF TIHE TEETHI, GUMS, AND MOUTIH.
In young girls of full habit: Aconite, Belladonna.
At the time of the menses: Carbo veg., Chamomnile, Pulsat.,
Bryonia.
During pregnancy:  Belladonna, LYZxZ vXom., Pulsatilla, Staphysag., Rhus.
During nursing:  C0ina.
In hysterical females: Ignatia, Sepia, Belladonna.
In sensitive and nervous persons: Aconite, Belladonna, Coffea,
Hyoscyacnmus, Iynatia, iVux vom.
When caused by abuse of coffee: Chazmomile, lynatia, NTux
vonmzca.
Of tobacco: Bryonia, China, Chamomile, Hepar.
Of mercury or calonzel: Carbo veg., Hepar, Pulsat., Sulphur.
When in consequence of a chill: Aconite, Belladonna,
Chamomile, Coffea, )Dulcamara, Ignatia, Mfercury, Jttx vorn.,.Pulsat.
When caused by damp and cold air:  lXVux vom., Pulsat.
If it is of a rheumatic nature: Clhazmomile, Mercury, Bryonia, Bellad., Suljph., Pulsat., China, Rhus.
Of a nervous nature: Bellad., Coffea, Ignatia, Chamomile,
Nl7ux vom., Ilyoscyamus, Salplh.
Of a conyestive nature: Aconite, Bellad., Clhamomile, China,
Pulsat., Hyoscyamus.
In carious teeth: Mercury, China, Pulsat., Staphysag.,
Ch,amomile, Bryon., Silicea, Sulph.
With affection of the bones of theface: iMercury, Sulph.
With pains up to the eyes: Pulsat.
To the ears: Chamomile, Jfercury, Pulsat., Sulph.
To the head: C]hamomile, iffercury, Niux vomica, Pulsat.,
Sulphur.
With a swelled face:  Chamomile, -Mercury, 1iTU  vomica,
Pulsat., Bryonia, Sepia.
With swelled gums: Aconite, Bellad., China, Hepar, Mercury,.Yhx vorm., Sulp-hur.



TOOTHACHE - ODONTALGIA.               245
With swelled suzactxillary glands: Carbo veg.,.Mercury,
L'Vux vom., Stcphysag.
CONDITIONS lunder which the toothache is relieved or aggravcated.
TOOT1tACI-IE RELTEVED:
By pressure: Bellad., Pulsat., China, Rhus.
By rubbing: Melrcury.
When lying down: Mercury.
1W1hen lying on the painful side: Bryon.
When going to sleep: Afercury.
From warmth: Ifercury, z]tx vetno., Sulph., Arsenic, Rhus.
In the open air: Pulsat., Bryon., Hlepar.
By holding a cold hand to it: Rhus.
By applying cold water, temporary relief: Bryon.
From smoking: Mercury.
From cold air: Pulsat., N:ux vom., Sepia.
When clenching the teeth: Cqfoa, China, Arsenic.
When the gums bleed: Bellad.
When sitting up in bed: Mercury, Rhus, Arsenic.
By cold drink: Bryon., Pulsat.
By warm drink: Lycopod., Tux imosch., Su1lAh.
TOOTHACHE AGGRAVATED:
By cold air: Bellad., A7ercury, Staphysag., Sulph., 1Jyoscy.
By cold water: Bryon., Nhx vom., Culph., Antinon. crud.,
Calcarea.
By cold washing:  Mercury, Sulph., Calcarea.
By cIrawing cold air into the mouth: Bellld., fMercury,
EBryon., Nrcux vom., SullAh.
In the open air: Bellad., Staphysag., N1ux vom., China,
Sulph., Rhus.
In a draught: CNina, Sulph., Calcarea.
In a ro-om: Charmomile, Sulph., Antinz. crud.
r- t'oMill smokingt: Iyrnatit, Bryon.,  Chhi. a.
From applyin/,.4 hot thlltngs: Bellad.,.Phosphoric acidl.



246   AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
From applying warm things: Coffea, Pulsat., Bryon., Cha.
moomile, Sulph.
From warm drinks: lfMercury, N7tx vom., Chamomile.
From eating anything warm: Bryonia.
In a warm room or bed: Pulsat., B]epar, Bellad., lVfercury,
Bryon., Chamomile.
From drinking coffee: Ignatia, Bryon., China.
When pressing the teeth together: Hepar, Hyoscya., Rhus.
When touching the teeth by the tongue: Ignatia, Mercury,
China, Carbo veg.
When picking them: Pulsat.
During motion: Bryon., iTVux vomn., China.
When sitting: Pulsat., Rhus.
When lying down: Ignatia.
When lying on the painful side: Arsenic.
When lying on the sound side: Bryon.
When going to sleep: Arsenic.
Before midnight: Bryon.
After midnight: Mercury, St]aphysag.
In bed: Mercury, Antim. crud.
When awaking: Bellad., Vux vonm., Ccarbo veg.
In the forenoon: Pulsat., Sulph., GCarbo veg.
In the afternoon: Mercury, Sulph., NVux vom., Pulsat.
Toward evening: Pulsat.
In the evening: Ignatia, Bellad., Mercury, Pulsat., Bryot,.,
iYNux VOm., Sulph., Antim. crud., Rhus.
By noise: Calcarea.
By vexation: Rhus.
When thinking: Bellad., iVux vomica.
When reading: Ignatia, NVex vomica.
By salt things: Carbo veg.
SYMPTOMATIC  DETAIL. —Aconite.  Feverishness, with great
anxiety and restlessness, intense beating pains, with congestion to the head and intense burning in the face, which is
swollen, and very painful. Belladonna, Bryonia, and C(hanmo



TOOTIHACHE -- ODOI'TALGIA.                247
nile suit very well after it; or in alternation with Cofea, if
the pain is intolerable (see Coea).
Belladonna.  Great ang'uish and restlessness, or excessive
sadness, with tendency to shed tears; sensation of ulceration
in the teethi and  uums; drawing, tearing, incisive, or shooting pains in tle teetl, face, and ears, aggravated in the eveni2nq, qfecr lying down at nigyit; bleeding of the teeth on sucking
them; swellin1l  of the cheek; dryness of the mouth and throat,
witlh gi)eat thirst; wor'Se in the o2pen air and when eating; heat
and reclness (f'lefitce, with beating in the head and cheeks;
burning and redness of the eyes.
After it, AeiaCruWCY, l       aepar, (Clamrnomile, Pulsat., suit.
C/ahameoI'se.  Violent jerking, drawing, and shooting pains,
almost instupportable; worse at niyght, when the patient is
warm in bed; with swelling and redness of the cheeks and
irritability  of mind; disposition  to  cry, during  the pain;
swelling  of the gums; enlargement of the submaxillary
glands; oftener on one side, or without knowing which teeth
ache most.  Shooting or pulsative pains in the head, ears,
anfd face; worse after drinking anything hot or cold; particularly after dlrikigZ   cofJee; one cheek,red, the other pale; violent agitation, and tossing about; yet great weakness, almost
to fainting.
Aftel it, Bryonia,.Mercury,  Coffea, Sulphur, Belladonna,
foll]w well.
Ct'ea.  Violent pains, during which the patient is utterly
distracted; with trembling, tears, tossing, and agitation (in
alternation withi Aconite).  Indescribable  pains; worse  at
nihlit, or after a meal.
After it, Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Sulplhur, suit
well.
Calcarea.  Toothache in pregnant females; pains in hollow
teeth, or around loose stumps; throbbing, drawing, pricking
p-ains, with swelled, sore, easily bleeding grums; face full and,4(t, particularly    during   tle night; painls caused by taking



248    AFFECTIONS OF TIIE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
cold; worse by cold or draught of air; the patient bears
neither cold nor warm drinks; noise increases the pain.
Carbo veg.  Drawing,, tearing, or beating pains in the teeth,
with painful tendency to the touch, especially after eating;
the gums bleed easily; with a feeling of ulceration and
looseness of the teeth; worse in damp weather, or when hot,
cold, or salted things, are put into the mouth; or when Mercury has not relieved the pains.
China.  When debilitated by loss of fluids, as after having
been bled, or during nursing', etc.; or when the pain is beating, drawing, jerking; dull pain in carious teeth; worse after
eating; at night, or when touched; mitigated by pressing and
clenching the teeth.
After it, iMercury, Pulsat., Sulplhur.
Bryonia.  Pains in carions teeth, and in the gums, as if
sore and excoriated, with the feeling as if the teeth were
loose: jerking and drawing pains, with a sensation as if the
teeth were loose or too long, but are not so; especially when
eating, or after a meal; the pains force one to lie down; are
worse at night; ol on taking anything hot into the mouth;
ameliorated when lying on the side affected.  It suits well
after Chamomile, or before flercury; also, in alternation with
Rhus, in those toothaches which are caused either by wet
weather, or accompany bilious rheumalic attacks.  (See this
article.)
Dulcamara.  In toothache accompanied by diarrhea, from
cold or from a chill; suits well in such cases after C/7amomile, when that remedy has proved insufficient; also, in
cases of toothache from cold, where it has fallen upon the
salivary glands, with salivation; where Belladonna and A~ercury have proved insufficient.
Ilepar.  Suits well for persons who have taken a great
deal of mercury; and when the toothache precedes the formation of gum-boils; in this case, in alternation with Silicea;
beside, it is suitable after Mercury or Belladonna, when there



TOOTHIACHE - ODONTALGIA..                249
are painful or eiysipelatous swelling of the cheek, or jerking
and drawing pjains in the teethl; worse on clenclhing the teeth,
when eating, in a warmn room, or at nighllt.
liyoscyamns.  The pains, when  this remedy  should  be
used, are very violent, tlearing; pulsation from  the cheek to
the forehead, after takinl cold, or in the coldl air, with congestion to the head; red and hot face; clenching of the teeth;
convulsive jerkings of the fingers, hands, or arms; great nervous excitability; red  and  brilliant eyes, looking around
wildly; pains are so violent as to almost cause raving.
Iynatia.  In persons of a sensitive temperament, yet of a
mild character; or, now lively and gay, and soon after, disposed to weep.  The toothache for which this remedy should
be used, is disting-uished by a sensa-tion as if the teeth were
broken; caused by taking cold; by depressinog lmental suffering"; or when the pains are worse after drinkingo coffee or
smoking'  tobacco; after lyinlg down, or in the  morning
on waking.  It suits well after Cuamomile, S,%x vomica or
Pulsatilla.
Mfercury.  One of the principal remedies for toothache in
children, or when there are shooting pains in the carious teeth;
and tearing pains in the roots of the sound teeth, through the
whole side of the face, into the ears; with swelling of the
chleek'  painful on touch; swellincg of the submaxillary glands;
salivatiogn; worse at night; but particularly so, even insupportable, in the warmth of the bed; the pains are excited by
cool ctnd damlp air, or by eating or drinking canything cold.  It
suit. well after B]elladonna or.Dulcamara; or before Hep)ar,
Carbo veg., ol Stulphur.
i~.\ux vomica.  Especially in persons who lead a sedentary
life, or indulge habitually in coffee or ardent spirits; pain as
from excoriation, or jer kinzg, drawing, particularly in the carious teeth; swollen and painful gums, withl pulsation as in an2
abscess; worse at nighllt, in tlle rnzozing on waking, qfter diinner, or d(taring a wZalk in the opeen air; irritable, quarrelsome,



250    AFFECTIONS OF TIiE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
and peevish temper, with tendency to constipation and piles.
It suits well before Af4ercury or Sulp2hu'r.
P]ulsatilla.  Especially in persons of a mild, quiet, and
timid character, with tendency to shed tears; toothache fiom
cold; with earache and headache on one side, mostly on the
left; tearing, shooting, or jerking pain, as if the nerve were
tightened and suddenly relaxed; pulsation; gnawing pain, with
pricking in the gutns; pains extending to the fce, head, eyes,
and ears, mostly on one side, with paleness of the cheeks, heat
in the head, shivering in the  ocldy and diiffculty of breathintg;
worse in the cafternoon or evening, or else after midnight; aggravated when wcarmn in bed or when seated in a wcarm room;
mitiated by cool air or when out of doors.  It suits well before
or after JIkrcury or before Sulphur.
Rhus.  Particulatl]y in rheumatiic toothfache in wet weatlier,
with pains in the extremities and head, shivering and restlessness; in such  cases in alternation with Bryonia.  (See
this remedy.)  Or tearizn, jerking, shooting, tingling pains,
worse in the open air or at night, when it renders the patient
very restless; mitigated by external heat.  It suits well after
Belladonna.
Sepia.  Pulsative anti shooting pains extending into the ears
and arms as far as the fingers; tendency to sick headache;
constipation and piles.  It suits well after Belladonna.
Silicea.  Shooting  pains, with  swelling of the jaw-bones,
which ache rather worse than the teeth; worse in the night;
fistulas or gum-boils.  It suits well after  l~iercury or f-epar.
Salphzitr.  Tearing, jerking, and p2ulsative  pains, palticularly in the carious teethb, with swelling of the cheek; congestion and beating in the head; shootinag pains in the ears;
constipation with tendency to piles; the toothache is worse in
the evening or at night when warm inz bed, or exposed to the
9pen air or a current of air,; also fiom  cold water.  It suits
well after Aconite or MAercury.
Stcahysag.  When the toothache affects carilus teeth, or



OFFENSIVE BREATH.                   25 1
the teeth become so, and break off easily, with paleness,
whiteness, ulceration, swelling and tenderness of the gums;
worse immediately after eating or drinking anything cold, or
by inhaling the cold air; also in the morning or at night.
2.  CARIES OF THE TEETH.  (Carious Teeth.)
For pains in carious teeth the principal remedy is Antimon.,
Chamomile, or else Staphysag., NuZx orm., lfercury, China,
Pulsat., and Sulphur.  Give of these every three or six
hours a dose (four glob.), until relieved.
For a disposition to caries in the teeth, give first Staphysag.,
then Sulphur, then  Calcarea carb., every week two doses
of one remedy, commencing with the first, each dose six
globules.
Beside this treatment consult a good dentist, as teeth may
frequently be saved by a simple operation, while without it
they would decay in a short time.
3. OFFENSIVE BREATH.
If it is from carious teeth, consult a good dentist immedidiately; or, if that is impossible, clean out the hollow teeth
yourself, with cotton or rolls of paper, and fill the cavities
with wax.
Offensive breath, caused by neglect in cleaning the teeth
from tartar or particles of food attached to them after eating,
can be removed only by the most careful attention to rinsing
the mouth frequently and using the brush freely.
Sometimes offensive breath is a symptom of other diseases,
such as swelling and inflammation of the gums and glands
from  the abuse of Mercury.  (See this article.)  Where it
cannot be traced to any particular cause, however, try to relieve the patient by giving the following remedies:
If it appears only in the morning, give Arnica, NVux vomica,
Belladonna, Silicea, Sulphur.
If after a meal, Chamomile, Aiux vomica, SulIphur.



2.52    AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTII.
If in. the evezing or at night, Pulsct., Suliphur.
If in young girls at the age of puberty, Alurum,, Pulsatilla,
Su2lphur, Bryonica, Belladonna, Sepia.
Administer every evening of one of the above remedies
indicated, one dose (six glob.) for one or two weeks, when
another remedy may be selected if necessary.
N. B. Tile smell caused by onions, garlic, or horse-radish,
may be destroyed by taking a little wine, or eating a pear or
boiled beets.
4.  BAD TASTE IN THE MOUTIH.
A great many diseases, such as fevers and disorders of the
stomach, lhave a bad taste in tile mouth as an accompanying
symptom, which will disappear with the principal complaint;
this must be looked for in thle proper chapters; but sometimes it appears as a solitary synmptom, for wllich the following remedies many l)e given:
TASTE    ]n:-IZsil~ic-. Bryonict, Rltus, Dulcanm.; if after dlinking,
C/ina; if after a meal or in the evening, Thzj'a.
Colpe y —  Cprziurm, lh us, Cocculus.
E~arthy- C1ina, P'ulsatilla, Sulph'ur.
Mieta llic-Lachesis, Afierury, Stax vom.
[ulcous or slimy —Mercury, Chamomile, Pulsatilla, Lycopodicum, Belladlonna, Rhus.
P.Putrid —zi rica,'Bryonzia, ZRhus, Sul2hura, Na.x vom., lfercury, Ptulsatilla, SepCia.
If worse in the morning-Rh, us, ktzix vom., and Sulphur.
If afterl a meal —Rhus.
Biltter, biliouls —Bryoni%., P]ulsatilla, Arnica, An timon. crVd.,
C(,1 amomile.
A cidI-Pulsal., Jilercury, 3 itric acid, Sepia, Szlpt hur.
Sweaetislh — ~;'ekcU i yy, Pulsat., Sulph. ur.
9Satliseh-l1>x'c_      o r., rV'tx  t. emet., JArsenic, Carbo rey.
For los.s ft ts.e -Be-3eilldona?    par, Z6Jryoniat, Pfhosphorus,
Silicea, fl(1r1t1 am mu riat.



INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE TONGUE,   253
ADMINISTRATION. —Take one dose (four glob.) of t,.e appropriate medicine once a day for a couple of days, which
is generally sufficient. If very bad, take two or three times
a day.
5. INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE TONGUE.
( Glossitis.)
This disease is not of frequent occurrence.  When it appears the tongue is swollen, either in part or wholly, often to
a great extent, so as to fill the whole cavity of the mouth,
thereby rendering it extremely difficult to speak, swallow,
or even breathe.  The disease, if not checked in time by the
proper homceopathic remedies, frequently runs into suppuration or hardening of the substance of the tongue, after which
the fever, which is generally very intense during the height
of the inflammation, gradually subsides, or it terminates in
gangrene of the tongue and surrounding parts.
CAUSES. —This disease is mostly caused by local injuries,
such as from the points of decayed teeth, the sting of a bee,
or by rheumatic and catarrhalic influences.
TREATMENT.-In the commencement of the disease, if the
tongue has been injured externally, give Arnica, rinsing the
mouth with a solution of ten drops of the tincture to a teacupful of water three or four times a day. If injured by
burning or scalding, give Urtica urens, in a similar manner.
But if real inflammation of the substance sets in, and there
is great fever, give first Aconite, in solution (twelve globules
in half a teacupful of water), every hour or two a teaspoonful alternately with Apis mellifica until better.
Jfercury is almost a specific after Aconite, particularly when
there is great swelling and heat of the tongue and surrounding
glands; it may be given either alone, every three or four
hours a dose (four glob.), or alternately with Belladonna, if
the mouth is very dry and the pain excessive, with great
thirst and congestion to the head; also with Apis mellifica.



254    AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMTS. AND MOUTH.
Puzls'atilla is beneficial in cases caused by suppression of
gouty, or hemorrhoidal affections.
If indications of cyangrene appear, Arsenic and Lachesis are
the principal remedies, alternately to be given as above in
Belladonna and l1lercury.
If ulceration of the tongue takes place, see " Ulcers."
If the swelling' has become so enormous, as to endanger
the life of the patient, make longitudinal incisions in the
tongue.
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, AND REGIMEN. - As in inflammatory fevers.
6.  CANKER OF THE MOUTH.  (Stomacace.)
This disease consists in an inflammation and ulceration of
the inside of the mouth and surrounding parts, preceded by
general lassitude, loss of appetite, gastric derangement, and
feverishness. The local affection soon makes its appearance
with heat, redness, and sensitiveness of the gums, which swell,
become spongy, and retract from  the teeth; presently small
ulcers appear on the gums, spreading to the lips, tongue, palate, and inside of the cheeks, smelling very offensively.
Sometimes the glands of the throat and mouth swell and
participate in the inflammation, secreting large quantities of
a putrid, acrid saliva, which runs constantly from the mouth.
In such a state the patient looks like one who has been deeply
salivated by the abuse of mercury; we find, also, the same
weakness and feverishness.
TREATMENT. —Mercury must be given first, as it is almost
the.specific in this disease, but not, of course, in those cases
which have been produced by its own abuse; in such cases
see " Diseases from the abuse of Mercury."
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every three or four hours a teaspoonful until four or six are taken; if better the patient
needs no more medicine; if not better, or about the same,



CANKER OF THE MOUTH-STOMACACE.              255
select one of thle following remedies, preparing and giving it
in tile same manner as the mercury.
Capsicum7.  Particularly in pleygmnatic persons with a full
habit, leading a sedentary li.e; or where there are burning
blisters or vesicles on the tongue, and swelling' of the gums.
_Dzlcamara.  Where the patient has taken cold, or where
the glands of the neck  participate, feel sore, and  are
swollen.
Arsenic.  Ulcerations on the margins of the tongue, with
violent burning pain; swelling and easy bleeding of the gums;
great debility and restlessness, with a desire to drink firequently
but not much at a time.
Bor'ax.  Ulceration of the gums with tlirush in thle moutlh
and on thMe longue; bleeding easily, particularly in children.
ADMINISTRATION.-See "llThrush"  in "Diseases of Children.''
Carbo veg.  Ulceration of the gums and tongue, with profuse bleecding; burning sensation, and excessive fetidness of
the ulcers, and difficult movement of the tongue.  It suits
well after.Arsenic, or where JMercury lhas caused salivation.
litric acid.  If Mercuzry has proved inefficacious, or if the
gumins are swollen, look whitish, and bleed easily, with looseness of the teeth; excoriations in the mouthl; salivation and
a putrid odor of the mouth.
ziux vomanica.  In the worst cases, and then in alternation
witli Arsenic; principally in lean persons, who lead a sedentary life; or whlere there is ]putrid and p.~ainful swelliny of the
gunmS; fetid ulcers cover the whole inside of the moutlh, which
smells vei y offensively; tlle face lools discolored, witlih hollow
cheeks, dull eyes; emaciation; constipation and irritability.
Sidph/'ur.  At the end of the cure, or when there is swelling of the gums with pulsatlie p)ains; thrush in the mouth
and on the tongue; blistels whichl burn when eating; offensive and sour smell from  the mouth, with a thickly-coated,
whitish, or brownish tongue; constipation, or greenish, slimy



2-)6 i5 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
evacuations; restlessness at night.  It suits well aftel Arsenic,
llfercury, or Al.x vomnica.
x/Fxternally use nothing but cold water, with which the
mouth should be frequently washed; sometimes lemon-juice
or sage tea is beneficial, at least not objectionable, when its
use can be borne.
DIET.-Only the mildest nourishment, such as gruels, milk
and water, etc., is allowed; no meat or soup of meat until
the patient is decidedly convalescent.
7.  INFLAMMITION OF THE PALATE.
See "Sore Throat."
8. ABSCESS IN THE GUMS.-GUM-BOILS.- SWELLING OF THE
JAW-BONE.
Before an abscess in the gums, or a gum-boil, is formed,
there is much inflammation and swelling in the parts affected,
which requires the use of Aconite and Belladonna in alternation, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), until
better; or, if not better after twelve hours, MJfercury and  iepar
in the same manner.  If the boil has formed, give Silicea,
evening and morning a dose (four glob.), for three or four
days; and if not better in eight days, give Ccalcarea carb., in
the same manner, and after this Staphysag.
The same treatment is suitable for swelling and ulceration
of the jaw-bone, produced by carious teeth, or after the extraction of a tooth.
DIET light, and according to the homceopathic rules.
9.  SCURVY.  (Scorbulus.)
This disease exhibits all the symptoms described in the
previous article, on " Canker of the Mouth."  It differs.
however, as regards its origin and progress, which is slow
and chronic.
The real scurvy principally affects persons who are in



SCURVY - SCORBUTUS.                  257
circums tances which deprive them  of fresh provisions (such
as sailors), and expose them  to damp and cold.  If, at the
same timle, there is want of exercise, impure air, and uncleanliness, together witlh depression of spirits, the disease
will progress rapidly.
It, begins with swelling of the gums, which become spongy,
discolored, and bleed easily; producing fetid breath; afterwlard the lower extremities begin to swell, and the skin shows
tettery and livid spots; face looks lead-colored and bloated;
urine is offensive, and the stools are extremely fetid; hemorrhlages from  the nose, teeth, tongue, and the urinary organs
now ensue; the general debility and melancholy increases,
and ulcers make their appearance on various parts; after
wlhich, a general dissolution of the system takes place.
THrEATMENT. -A  great part of the cure of this disease lies
in the removal of its causes; and this should be done, if possible; substituting fresh provisions for salt; also, fresh fruits
and vegetables, oranges, lemons, cider, vinegar, spruce-beer,
sourcrout, etc.  Beside, give the following remedies:
iki'ercury.  If this has not already been used to excess in
the disease (in which case Carbo veg. should commence the
cure), give it for the following symptoms:
Red, spongy, ulcerated, and easily-bleeding gumrs, with burning pains at night; looseness of the teeth; the whole inside of
the mouth covered with ap]lthe or thrush; fetid smell of the
mouth, and ulcers; profuse discharge of offensive or sanguineous saliva; loose, scalding evacuations; dark-red, fetid urine;
great exhaustion and debility, with inexpressible feeling of
depression of body and mind.
ADMINIsTRATIoN. —Dissolve twelve glob. in half a teacupful
of water, and give every four or six hours a teaspoonful, for
six times; then discontinue the medicine for twenty-four or
thirty-six hours, and, if improving, for a longer time; if not,
however, select the next best remedy.
CGrbo veq.  Particularly in persons who have taken much
22



258   AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
mercury, or when there are burning ulcers in the mouth,
which bleed profusely at times, and discharge an acrid, fetid
matter; great weakness in body and mind.
XTWx vomica.  For the same symptoms as stated in " Canker
of the Mouth."  (See this article.)
Arsenic.  See " Canker of the Mouth."   Beside these
symptoms, it will mitigate the sufferings of the patient, in the
most severe forms of this, disease; ulcers are either very
painful or not sensitive; look dark and livid; so does also,
the whole skin, which is bluish, cold, and extremely dry;
extreme restlessness, particularly at night.
NTitric acid and Sulphur.  See, " Canker of the Mouth."
ADMINISTRATION of these remedies, the same as'fercury,
above.
DIET.-AS in " Canker of the Mouth."
10.  SALIVATION.  (Ptyalism.)
This disease is not always caused by the abuse of mercury;
but frequently occurs after taking cold, or accompanies
attacks of fever, such as scarlet, etc.  Sometimes it appears
in diseases of the reproductive system, as a critical discharge
by the action of nature; and is then very beneficial.
Salivation (a profuse discharge of saliva or spittle) is only
a symptom of that disease to which it has given its name.
The disease consists in an irritation, swelling, and inflammation of the glands of the mouth and throat; at times, of the
whole mucous membrane, which, in health, secretes thc
necessary saliva. It is evident and rational that, in order to
stop the salivation, we must remove the inflammation of the
gland, or mucous membrane, by the appropriate remedies;
which, if done, will of itself reduce the discharge of saliva
to its legitimate quantity.
All astringents which will directly diminish salivation
are injurious; being only harmless, when they produce no
effect.  Mild washes, or gargles, such as milk and water, may



PARALYSIS OF TIl-E TRONqU E.           259
be used. with benefit.  Depend, however, principally upon the
followinog remedies 
TREATMENT. -  If nercury or cclomel is the cause, H]epar
sulph, Lacesis, Belladonna, Opium, Carbo  ve., Dlesis,  camara,
Nitric acid, and Sulp~hur, in alternation, every six or twelve
hours a dose (four glob.), until the patient feels relieved, if
not of the quantity of saliva discharged, at least of the illfeelings generally experienced in the whole system. If caused
by cold, the first remedy to be used is almost always Ml]ercury;
and if not better after twelve or twenty-four hours, give the
above-named remedies in the same order.  If salivation
occurs in fevers, as a crisis, do not interrupt its flow, unless
it becomes very weakening and dangerous, in which case use
the above-named remedies.  Beside, compare "Stomacace."
DIET AND REGIrMEN.- Diet of the mildest kind, gruels,
milk and water, rusks, crackers soaked in milk, etc.; no
neat.
II.  PARALYSIS OF THE TONGUE.
Paralysis of the tongue is one of the symptoms by which
apoplexy shows itself; and in that case can only be cured by
the removal of the whole disease.  See, in that case, "Apoplexy."  But where the disease has only palsied the tongiue
and made it useless, give Lachesis, if it is experienced more
on the left side of the tongue, and Belladonna, if more on the
riiygt side.
Beside, Cartslic, flyoscyamus, 1Opium, Stramonium, Aconite,
Sulphuttr, in rotation, if necessary, one after the other, giving
every two or three days a dose (four or six glob.), until
improvement begins.
DIET  AND REGIMEN. -  The usual homneopathic diet in
chronic diseases.
12.  DIFFICULTY OF SPEECH.-STAMMERING.-STUTTERING.
A person may lose his speech in consequeneo of spasms or
paralytic strokes, and if this is the case see their respective



26')0   AFFECTIONS OF TIHE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH.
chapters.  If it is the well-known stammering or stuttering,
nmedticielies lmay be given to decrease tile general sensitiveness
of tile nervous sysilemn, and plarlticulltarly  of the nerves of
speech.  Yet the treatment   nmust lie principally in acquiring
such habits of speech as will bring it completely within the
colltrol of the speaker; reading aloud is of service, iztonating
every word, and beating time with thefingeers on anything near.
if this is patiently persevered in for a length of time, it will
overcome the disease.  A  kind treatment by parents and
teachers is necessary, particularly where lessons are to be
repeated, or messages received.
For diminishing the general sensitiveness of the nervous
system, give the following remedies, which will have, also,
a specific bearing upon the local disorder.
Lackesis, Belladonna, Miiercury, Sulphur,  Stramonium, Nratrumr  muriaticumn, Gra2hites.  Give each remedy for six weeks,
every week one dose (six glob.), until better.
DIET.-Abstain from coffee and spices.
13.  1R{ANULA, OR SWELLING UNDER THE TONGUE.
This disease consists in a swelling of the salivary glands
unlder the tongue, where it appears as a bluish eminence, not
painful, but in its final growth impeding speech materially.
The principal remedies are Thuja, lfiercury, Calcarea carb.,
and Sultphur; each remedy to be given for six weeks, every
week two doses (six golob. each), until better. These remedies may be used at the same time externally, by dissolving
a few globules in a little water, and keeping it in the mouth
for a minute once a day.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —Abstain from coffee and spices.



CHAPTER XII.
AFFECTIONS OF THIE THROAT.
SORE THROAT.-QUINSY.  (Angina faucium.)
a,  Common Sore Theroat.
THIS well-known disease consists in an inflammation and
swellino of the back part of the throat, palate, and tonsils,
which impedes the respiration to a greater or less extent, and
occasions fever.  It appears in different degress of intensity,
from the slightest irritation of the throat, vanishing quickly,
to the highest degree, the formation of an abscess in the tonsils, or adjacent parts, which becomes very painful, and obstructs respiration to an alarming extent.
The following list of medicines will exhibit the different
degrees of intensity in the symptoms, according to which the
remedy must be chosen.
TREATMENT.- I will first remark here, that perhaps in no
disease the beneficial effects of cold water are so evident as
in sore throat; and advise, therefore, its use in the beginning
of this complaint, if it is possible.
In the evening, when going to bed, put a wet bandage
around the throat, and cover it with a dry cloth; repeat the
same in the day-time, if remaining within doors; and at the
same time select the proper homceopathic remedies, as the
application of the cold water will not interfere with the action
of the medicine.
I would also advise sponging the throat and breast with
cold water, for persons who are habitually subject to quinsy,
(261)



262             AFFECTIONS OF TITE THROAT.
in order to strengthen the weak parts. This ought to be done
regularly, every morning.
Another precaution which such persons ought to take, is
to avoid, as much as possible, long-continued or loud talking,
particularly when the weather is inclement, damp and cold,
producing colds and rheumatism, or when traveling in rail cars.
They should also strictly avoid any irregularity in diet
and habits, and take particular care not to overload the
stomach.
ADMINISTRATION OF THE FOLLOWING MEDICINES. -Remember
that the patient always ceases taking any medicine, as soon
as he feels better, or is, at least, not worse.  In the latter
case, take the last appropriate medicine at longer intervals,
from time to time, until entirely relieved.
Having selected a remedy, dissolve twelve globules of it in
half a teacupful of water, and give according to the severity
of the case; every one, two, three, or six hours a teaspoonful, until from three to six teaspoonfuls have been taken,
when either the patient is better, or another remedy is needed; if the latter, prepare and give this one in the same manner as above.
If the patient cannot swallow, let him keep the medicine
for a minute on the tongue, and then spit it out again, as the
effect by that time is fully there; or give the medicine dry
on the tongue; in which case, do not repeat it as often, say
every two, three, four, or six hours a dose (four glob.).
Before giving the list of medicines and their symptoms, I
will state that in the commencement of most cases of sore
throat, CUhamomile, Bryonia, and Belladonna, in alternation,
every four or six hours a dose, will be found sufficient, it
taken early.  If, however, the disease still progresses, select
the more homoeopathic remedy from  among the following:
Acconite,.Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, Chamomile, Lachesis,.Mercury, Pulsat., 1Nitric acid, Dulicamara, Ignatia, Carbo vey.,
jVux vom., Ccapsicum, Hepar, Silicea, Sullphur;  or, if the



SORE TTIROAT —  QUINSY.               263
angina (sore throat) is caused by the abuse of mercury, look
principally for Belladonna, Carbo vey., Hfepar, Lachesis, Lycopodium, Sulphtur.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. —Aconite.  Particularly if at the beginning the patient has much fever, heat, thirst, swallows
with pain and difficulty; the throat inside exhibits deep redness, causing a pricking sensation, worse when speaking.
N. B. In inflnimmatory affections of the throat, Aconite
ought invariably to commence the treatment: after it a suitable remedy is
Belladonna.  When there are excoriating pains, with sensation of scraping and enlargement; generally a dryness in
the mouth and throat; when swallowing, the pain shoots into
the throat and utp to the ear; sometimes cannot swallow  at
all; the drink escapes through the nostrils; violent thirst, witch
dread of drinekin g; the throat itself inside shows a bright redness without much swelling, or a deep intense redness with considerable swelling of the tonsils, palate, and glands, with tendency to the formation of abscess or ulceration.  Sometimes
much slimy, wvhitish mucus in the mouth and throat; swelling of the muscles and glands of the neck and nape of the
neck, with violent fever; hot, red, and swollen face; red
eyes, with dread of light.
After it, lifercury, Hlepar, or Lachesis, will be suitable.
Bryonia.   Sensations of shooting, with  dryness of the
throat and difficulty of speech; after getting cold in damp
cold weather, or after over-heating one's self, or drinking icewater; frequently with pains in liinbs and head, chilliness
and thirst; in such cases, alternate with Rhus, every two or
three hours a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are
taken, or until better.
Rhus.  In most cases, where Bryonia is indicated (see the
preceding I' Bryonia "), or where there is obstructed swallowing
as from contsraction of the throat.
Chamomile.  Especially in sore throats of children, or



2 61            AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
where it; is caused by checked perspiration; the glands of the
neck, under the chin, and the tonsils are swollen; in the
throat itself a feeling of enlargement, with deep redness of the
parts affected; inability to swallow solid food, especially when
)lying  down; tingling in the throat, with hacking cough, hoarseness and rough voice.  If fever is present toward evening;
heat and shivering alternate with redness (especially of one)
Vf the cheekcs; irritability, with cries and tears; the child
wishes to be constantly carried in the arms and wants things
which, upon receiving, it throws angrily away.
Lachesis.  Swelling, redness, and feeling of excoriation of
the tonsils and palate; constant need to swallow, with a sensation as of a tumor or lumjp requiring to be swallowed; swallowing is obstructed, particularly of liquids, which often
escape through  the nostrils; worse in the afternoon and
morning, after sleeping, or from slight pressure on the neck.
Sometimes it is necessary to give Lachesis after other remedies, particularly after Belladonna and Mercury have mitigated tlhe symptoms, but there still remains burning and dryness in the throat, extensive swelling, especially of the left tonsil,
with difficulty of breathing, or danger of suffocation; or
where there are small ulcers in the throat, or on the left tonsil; in which case, the remedy should be given in alternation
with Lycopodium; particularly when the bowels are constipated, and on the tonsils in the throat appear very small
yellow eminences or tubercles.  (See " Ignatia.")
Mercury.  Suits firequently in the beginning of a sore
throat, when caused by taking cold, and in addition to the
throat symptoms, there is a rheumatic drawing pain in the
head and nape of the neck; perspiration which affords no
relief; the throat symptoms are, violent shooting in the tlroat,
and tonsils, especially when swallowing, which extends to the
ears and glands of the face and neck; or there is a burning
in the throat, and pains as from excoriation, s welling and
great inflamnzatory redness of the parts affected; elongation of



SORE THROAT - QUINSY.                265
the palate, diflicult swallowing, especially of drinks, which
escape through the nostrils.  In this case- give it in alternation with Belladonna.  If an abscess in the throat cannot be
avoided, Mercury, in alternation with Lachesis and Hepar, are
the principal remedies to promote its maturation, and even
after it has broken, ]Mercury is necessary, with Hepar and
Siizcea, to promote its healing; particularly when the patient
feels worse at night, or in the evening, when he feels chilly
and hot at the same time; much saliva in the mouth, with perspiration, which affords no relief; tongue thickly coated.
Pulsatilla.  Suits very frequently in females, or persons
of a mild phlegmatic character; after having taken cold,
and the throat feels swollen inside; tonsils and palate look
dark and red, and dark red veins appear in the throat, which
is covered with tough mucus; the patient feels chilly toward
evening.
Nitric acid.  Is very suitable after Mercury has been given,
or in alternation with it where the throat is filled with small,
superficial ulcerations, of a whitish appearance, like thrush,
with bad mercurial smell; also, in that form  of angina
caused by abuse of.Mercury (see this article).
Carbo vea.  Suits well after liercury and Nitric acid, if
these remedies have not been sufficient against the ulcers in
the throat; or after Bryonia and Rhus have been given, and
there yet remain severe burning and pricking pains, particularly in wet weather.
Ni.x vomlica.  Suits very well after Chamomile, or in persons of a bilious choleric character, when they have a soreness in the throat, with a feeling of rawness, hoarseness, particularly when inhaling cool air, or during the swallowing of
the saliva; or when the palate is elongated and swollen, with
constipation and thirst.  VEZx vomica is a principal remedy for
ulcerated sore throat.  (See the next article.)
Ignatia. Sensation as of a plug in the throat, with shoot-'
ings into the ear, especially when not swallowing; greater
23



266             AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
difficulty in swallowing liquid than solid food; the tonsils
swollen, indurated, or covered with small ulcers or tubercles.
Compare C]hamomile, Ntux vomn., Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Jlercury.
Capsicumrn.  In cases where iVux vomica seemed to be indicated, or when there is a burning roughness in the throat,
with feeling of contraction and stiffness, beside sneezing and
running of the nose, also running of the eyes.  In cases of
this kind it relieves very quickly.
IMepar.   Often after Belladonna, Mercury, Lachesis, or
when there are stitching pains in the throat, or in the swollen
tonsils; particularly when swallozoing or coughing; violent
pressure in the throat, with danger of suffocation; necessary
in maturing abscesses.  (See Mercury.)
Siliceca. After an abscess has broken, Silicea, in alternation
with Hepar, is recommended, until it has closed and healed.
Sulphur.  Swelling of the throat and tonsils, with pain as
from excoriation; beside a feeling of constrktion.
Sepia prevents the recurrence of an attack.
DIET light.  See "Inflammatory Fevers."
EXTERNAL TREATMENT.-Nothing but gargling with warm
water and milk; or for an abscess of the throat a warm  linseed poultice, until it breais.
Erysipelas of the Throat, as it appears mostly in scarlet
fever, measles, small-pox, etc., sometimes, however, independent of these diseases, requires in preference, Bellad., Aconite, luzx vomica, Mercury, Lachesis, Sulphur, Arsenic, Carbo
veg., Ignatia. as the detailed symptoms above may indicate.
For angina caused by syphilis or gonorrhea, give mostly
Mercury, Nvitric acid, Thuja, Lachesis, or Sulphur.
If it arises from foreign substances in the throat, such as
splinters, etc., give first Aconite, as usual; but if, notwith-.
standing, swelling and heat make their appearance in the
wounded part of the throat, look above, under " Erysipelas
of the Throat," for the principal medicines, which in such
cases are preferred.



ULCERATED AND PUTRID SORE THROAT.          267
For constitutional or clronic angina, where a person is liable
to these attacks upon the slightest occasion, commence the
cure by selecting from. Hepara, Laclhesis, Lycopodium, Sulphlur,
Bellad., Nitric acid, Niux vomica, Thuja; and take them  as
needed, but not oftener than once a day; and if the case is
not too urgent, as far apart as every two or three days one
dose (four or six glob.), until better.
b.  Ulcerated' and Putrid Sore Throat.  (Malignant Quinsy.)
(Angina Gangrenosa.)
This is one of those dangerous diseases, the treatment of
which will seldom  be attempted by domestic practice alone;
yet, as persons may be in circumstances where they could
not procure the aid of a homceopathic physician, I will give
below the symptoms and treatment of this disease, as plainly
and fully as it can be done in a work of this kind.
DIAGNOSIS.-This disease, in its most virulent form, appears
mostly as an epidemic among children, when scarlet fever is
raging, which it often supplants, or accompanies. In this
form, it is highly infectious.
In a milder form, it may occasionally attack any person,
child or adult, who, from derangement of the digestive organs,
or predisposition to throat diseases, is more subject to it.
It commences with a chill or shivering, followed by fever;
great languor and oppression, with or without nausea; eyes
suffused, with a reddish hue; cheeks crimson; nostrils inflamed, with a thin acrid discharge, causing excoriation of the
nose and lips; pulse weak and very quick, to indistinctness;
beside, the patient is very restless.
On examination, the palate and visible part of the throat
are found to be of a bright redness and swollen; which together
with the tonsils, are soon covered with numerous ulcers, coated
with grayish-yellow crusts, which frequently separate in large
pieces.  At this time, the whole interior of the mouth, and
even the lips, are involved in the destruction of the mucous



268             AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
membrane.  The fever and restlessness increase, as also the
difficulty of swallowing and breathing.
The breath becomes extremely offensive; the glands around
the neck swell, and the skin on the neck and face assumes a
shining, glossy appearance; finally, drowsiness sets in, and
the young patient, if not soon relieved, dies with symptoms
of apoplexy or suffocation.
The milder form exhibits the above symptoms, with less
severity, and terminates, in most cases favorably, on the third
or fifth day, by general perspiration; breathing then becomes
easier; the pulse less frequent and stronger; quiet sleep
ensues, and the expression of the face grows more lively.
TREATMENT.-Tile typhoid character of this disease requires
medicines for that class of fevers, such as Belladonna, Lachesis, Arsenic, Carbo veg., Sulphur; and the peculiar affections
of the throat, such as Mercury, NVitric acid, Nux vom.
Belladonna.  In the beginning of the disease, when there
is dryness of the throat and choking, fear, restlessness, even
delirium. For further indications and
ADMINISTRATION.-See " Bellad.," under "Scarlet Fever."
Mercury.  If profuse secretion of saliva makes its appearance, together with ulceration in the throat and mouth, which
must be carefully observed, give Mercury either alone, in the
same manner as Bellad., above referred to, or in alternation,
with Nitlric acid, in the same manner, if there is great sensitiveness in the ulcerated parts.
If these two remedies arrest the disease, causing diminution
of saliva and a cleaner appearance of the ulcers, wait patiently
twenty-four or thirty-six hours, at which time one dose (four
glob.) of Sul9phur will be sufficient to complete the cure. But
if the disease progresses,
Lachesis will be necessary to be given, in the same manneras Bellad., above; particularly when the neck becomes much
swollen and glossy, and the gangrene of the ulcers still
continues.



INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE TONSILS.   269
If no change is perceptible from its use within twelve hours,
let it be followed by Arsenic; which is the principal remedy,
particularly when the weakness is very great.  These two
remedies may be given in alternation, in the same manner,
and, for at least twenty-four hours; if then not better, let
3Nux vomica and Carbo veg. follow in the same manner.
If a drowsy sleepiness, with snoring, appears, give Opium,
three times every hour a dose (each dose four glob.), and
afterward Cuprum in the same manner; if the patient sleeps
with eyes half open, give Bryon., and Hellebor., as directed
under " Scarlet Fever."
After the patient is out of danger, but the ulcers do not
heal fast enough, give Nitric acid, evening and morning a
dose (four glob.), and in two or three days afterward, Sulphur, in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See page 261.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Diet as in "Scarlet Fever;" cleanliness and free ventilation are strongly recommended.
N. B. For the treatment of the milder form of this disease,
see also the preceding article on " Sore Throat or Quinsy."
INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE TONSILS. (Anmygdalitis.)
This disease, in its acute form, is already treated of in the
article, "Sore throat or Quinsy," to which we refer the
reader. In the chronic form, where the tonsils have become
enlarged and remain so, often for years without seriously
endangering the life of the patient, it is extremely dangerous
to have the tonsils cut out; as frequently, after such an operation, the lungs become affected, and the patient dies of
consumption.
The only safe way to cure these enlarged tonsils, is to put
the patient under homceopathic treatment; and, even though
it takes a long time (the nature of the disease does not admit
of a speedy reduction), it is still better than to expose the
patient's life to the greatest danger, by an operation.



270            AFFECTIONS OF TIHE THROAT.
Commence such a course by giving the patient the following remedies, in their order; of each remedy every four days
a dose (four glob.) for six weeks, until an amendment is perceptible.
The remedies are: Causticum, Bellaclonna, Calcarea carb.,
Lcacdesis, Hepar sziph., lgnatia. Sulphur.
APPLICATION OF WATER in this disease is beneficial in the
form of wet bandages during the night, cold ablutions in the
evening, and sitting-baths in the morning; beside plenty of
exercise in the open air; no meat diet, but frequent drinking
of cold water.
DIET.-As usual in the homceopathic treatment for chronic
diseases.
SWELLING OR ELONGATION OF THE PALATE.
(Falling of the Palate.)
Some persons are troubled with this disease after the
slightest cold or indigestion; it consists in an inflammation
of the palate (uvula), which produces the feeling of falling by
its elongation. If it continues long, it becomes very annoying,
and the cause of a tickling in the throat and an irritating
cough.  The practice of cutting off the palate, in order to
take away its inflammation, is certainly radical enough, but
by no means rational, and always pernicious.
TREATMENT.- IVUX vomica is the best remedy in all recent
attacks; evening and morning a dose (six glob.).  If not
better in forty-eight hours, take Mercury, Bellad., CGalcarea
carb., and Sulphur, one after the other, in the same manner,
until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See preceding article.
DIET. —Avoid meat, coffee, and spices; gargle the throat
with cold water, and externally apply cold water bandages.
(See "Sore Throat.")



CH IAPTER XII.
AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CIIEST.
1. HOARSENESS.  (Raucitas, Aphonia.)
IF this complaint accompanies other diseases, such as
measles, croup, influenza, etc., its treatment will be found in
the respective articles; but if the hoarseness, which is an
affection of the mucous membrane of the larynx, exists alone,
or only combined with a cough, we will state its treatment
here.
Hoarseness differs in regard to time and degree.  It is
recent (acute), or of long standing (chronic); also, sometimes
very slight, at others very severe, amounting even to a perfect
aphonia, or loss of voice.
Catarrhs or colds in the throat frequently manifest themselves only as hoarseness, and should be treated as follows.
a.  Acute Hoarseness..ux voimica and Mfercury (see " Influenza"), are the principal remedies.  NA-x vomica for a r'ough, dry cough, with
soreness and tough mucus in the throat; the patient feels
alternately chilly, and hot; is impatient and morose.
Me}rcury.  Either after!NYx vomica or Pulsatilla (see
below), or in alternation with them, particularly when with
a hoarse and rough voice there is a sensation of burning
tickling in the windpipe, and disposition to easy and profuse
persspiration, without relief; if with sneezing, etc.  (See
"Influenza.")
(271)



272      AFFECTIONS OF TIIE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
Capsicum.  Hoarseness with an unpleasant tickling in the
nose, which feels dry and obstructed; beside, a severe cough,
and pain in the head and bowels.
Carbo veg. and Phosphorus in alternation; see " Clhronic
Hoarseness."'
Chamomile.  Particularly in children under similar symptoms as NRux vomica.  Sometimes one cheek red and hot, the
other pale and cool; fever in the evening, and great irritability of temper.
Drosera.  Hoarseness, with a very deep and hollow voice.
Sambucus.  Hoarseness, with a deep, hollow cough; difficulty of breathing, which occasions profuse sweating.
Pulsatilla. Stinging and soreness in the throat; voice
scarcely audible (aphonia), with a loose cough and pain
in the chest; running  of thick, yellow  mucus from  the
nose.  Suits well after Aconite, and is followed well by
Sulplhur.
Sulphur. Roughness and scraping in the throat; deep,
rough voice in damp weather, with difficulty of breathing,
particularly at night.  Follows well after lMercury, Pulsatilla,.Bryonia, and Rhus, and is necessary in every obstinate case
of hoarseness, particularly at the end of the cure.
Bryonia, and Rhus.  In alternation, every two or three
hours a dose (four glob.), when there is soreness of the throat
and chest; worse after talking, with chilliness; pains in the
limbs and head; oppressed breathing, frequent sneezing, with
discharges from  the nose.  After it.Mercury and Sulphur
suit well.
ADMINISTRATION. Take of the remedies indicated three
doses (four glob. each) in twelve hours (every four hours
one); then wait twelve hours, and if not better take the next
chosen remedy in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-Wash breast and neck frequently
with cold water, and gargle the throat with it.
DIET.-NO meat or coffee; drink freely of cold water, and



CHRONIC HOARSENESS.                273
use the cold-water bandages around the throat during the
night.
b.  Ch6ronic Hoarseness.
A hoarseness which has continued for some time is a symptom of the beginning of bronchitis, and ought to be attended
to immediately.  If it cannot be cured by the following remedies, a homceopathic physician must be consulted.
Hepar sulph. If a person has been used to take large quantities of calomel or other mercurial preparations, he may
commence the cure with Hepar, particularly if there is a
cough, worse at night, on lying in bed, or when any part of the
body gets cool.  After or in alternation with Phosphorus.
Carbo vey.  Chronic hoarseness, worse after talking; in
wet weathei'; in the evening and morning; also, after measles.
Sulphur.  See under "Acute Hoarseness."
Phosp)horus.  Chronic hoarseness, with roughness in the
throat; voice scarcely audible (aphonia) with dryness in the
throat and chest.  Follows well after Ilepar sulph., and
Garbo veg.
Causticum.  In very obstinate cases, where the hoarseness
is worse in the evening and morning; great weakness in the
organs of speech, with a sore feeling in the throat and chest
0on coughing.
ADMINIsTRATION.-Take of the remedy indicated twice a
day one dose (four glob.) for two or three days, and then
wait four or six days for its effect; if then not better, take
the next chosen remedy in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The wet bandage around the
throat during the night, and a washing of the throat with
cold water in the morning, followed by rubbing, are recommended; beside drinking plenty of cold water and frequent
sponge-baths.
DIET AND REGIMETN.-Very little meat; no coffee or other
stimulating drink, but much cold water, and every night cold
water bandages around the throat.  (See "Hydropathy.")



274      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
In no disease is hydropathic treatment of more benefit than
in the beginning of bronchitis, which is most always prevented by it. Keep the feet warm, and do not converse much.
2.  ULCERATION OF THE WINDPIPE, commonly called BRONCHITIS.  (Ph]thisis larynyea.)
This disease consists in a, chronic inflammation and final
ulceration of the larynx or windpipe; it is, consequently,
dangerous in its results, and ought to be treated by an experienced physician as soon as one can be procured.
It manifests itself by the following symptoms:
DIAGNosIS.-Pain in the windpipe; difficulty of breathing,
and sometimes in swallowing; hoarseness more or less, with
frequent attacks of severe coughing; expectoration of a very
little mucus or matter, sometimes streaked with blood; finally
hectic fever; chilliness; burning in the hands, soles of the feet,
and cheeks; thirst during fever.
TREATMENT. - Before a physician can be obtained corn.
mence the cure with
Aconite. If there is fever and pain in the throat.
Spongia and Hepar sulph.  In alternation, if with soreness in the throat there is difficulty of breathing; sometime
wheezing.
Lachesis. If there is a feeling in the throat as of something sticking in it, which cannot be removed by swallowing.
Phospohor., Car. veg., Caust. See " Chronic Hoarseness."
ADMINISTRATION AND DIET. See "Chronic Hoarseness."
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See preceding article.
3. CROUP, AND CROUPY COUGH.
(Angina membranacea.  Laryngitis Catarrhalis. )
Although these two diseases are very different in their nature, they are frequently confounded and thought to be the
same, only different in degree.  The real difference, however,
is this:



CROUP AND CROUPY COUGH.               275
Croup is a spasmodic, inflammatory disease of the windpipe (larynx), and in fatal cases consists in the formation of
a membrane, which closes up the windpipe.  It occurs mostly
in dry, cold weather, with sharp northern winds.
Croupy cou/gh is a catarrhal inflammatory state of the windpipe, which may end, if not cured, in inflammation and congestion of the lungs. It occurs mostly in damp, wet, and cold
weather. Each may precede or follow the other; but as the
remedies are entirely different, it is necessary to know the
symptoms which distinguish them from each other.
In the real croup children are mostly attacked in the fore
part of the night, without much previous ailment, after an
apparently sound sleep; they are seized with sudden oppression for breath, which appears in hurried, difficult, and hoarse
respiration, accompanied by spells of coughing, with a squeaking, shrill, and grating, or metallic sound. These attacks
weaken the child, which is very restless, and in more or less
agony during a spell of the cough, but after it generally
sleeps sweetly, and without obstruction in breathing, at least
the first evening.  Not so in croupy cough, where the breathing is labored, and the cough hollow and hoarse, even during
sleep.  The child coughs without awaking, showing that no
local pain distresses it.
Croup belongs more to a northern climate; the farther
north, the more intense the croup; while croupy cough seems
to take its place in the more southern countries, where real
croup seldom occurs, except during long-continued storms
from the north.
In severe cases of croup, the intermission of the disease on
the second day, in the morning, is not sufficient to permit the
child to sit up, even if cheerful, for play, which it does in croup
of less intensity, where the hoarseness, cough, and fever
abate in the morning, to such an extent as to render the
young patient quite cheerful and playful; if, in such a case,
the same, or even severer symptoms appear on the second



276      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
evening, do not be discouraged, but give the same medicine
again which gave relief the night previous.
The mildest attack of croup, or croupy cough, is apt to
return for three nights, and parents ought to be particularly
careful during the first three or four days not to allow their
little croup patients to come outside the room, or near the
windows, where they could inhale the cold air; keep a flannel around the neck, which must be removed gradually when
the patient is convalescent, by tearing a small strip from it
every evening.
TREATMENT OF CRouP. —Without going into elaborate details on the treatment of croup, which would only confuse
the reader, I will state briefly that course which is pursued
invariably at first in every case of croup, coming under the
treatment of a homceopathic physician, generally with the
greatest success, leaving only a few very severe cases to be
treated with other remedies, to select which requires the experience and skill of a physician.
The first remedy, under all circumstances, is Aconite,
twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, to be
given every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful until four teaspoonfuls are taken; then administer Spongia and  Iep)ar, in alternation, each one prepared like Aconite, in separate cups, every
half hour a teaspoonful until the child is better; when it
sleeps do not disturb it to give the medicine; as soon as it is
better give only every three or four hours a teaspoonful alternately.  If the patient gets very bad, breathing very quick,
and labored, with a constant rattling in the breast and drowsiness (coma) of the head, prepare and give Tcartar emret., and
Phoslporus, in alternation, in the same manner as Sl)ongia
and Repar, above.  If not better in three hours, give Opitum
twice, every half hour a dose (three glob.), and then Cuprum,
in solution, as Aconite, above, and if this does not succeed in
three hours, give Camphor and Cofea, in alternation for two



INFLUENZA.                   277
hours, prepared as above, and then Lachesis, in the same
manner as Aconite above.
TREATMENT OF CROUPY COUGH-Give first one dose (four
glob.) of Aconite, and then in one hour afterward Chamomile,
Bryonia and Bellad., alternately (four glob.), until better;
if not in six hours give Ipecac and Bryonia.
APPLICATION OF WATER. —A  Homceopathy possesses remedies, more reliable and sure to overcome this disease, than
any heretofore used, we need not the full and complicated use
of cold water, which the so-called Hydropathists recommend
for its cure; we can, however, adopt part of their treatment,
without disturbing the influence of our medicines, and this
consists simply in applying the cold-water bandage around
the throat. In very severe cases the dashing of cold water
over the whole body has been applied with great success.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-During the attack nothing but the
mildest nourishment, such as arrow-root, farina, milk-andwater, and water alone, if there is great thirst. Warm foot
and hand-baths are recommended, with this precaution, that
the parts thus bathed should be covered with warmed flannels directly after the bath.
4. INFLUENZA.
This disease appears mostly as an epidemic, sometimes,
however, sporadic, and has, in addition to the symptoms of
common cold in the head (see this article), chilliness, followed
by flashes of heat, great debility and headache, which forces
one to lie down; rheumatic pains in the whole system; painful and red eyes, with great sensibility to light and difficulty
of breathing.
TREATMENT.-If most of the above symptoms are present,
give
Arsenic. Every three hours a dose (four glob.), until
three doses are taken; then discontinue for six hours, await



278      AFFECTIONS OF THIE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
ing its effect, and, if not better, give one of the following
remedies, according to the symptoms:
Campi/or.  If the chilliness still continues, or there is great
difficulty of breathing and failing of strength; let the patient
either smell champhor or drop three drops of spirits of camphor in half a tumbler of water, and give every fifteen or
thirty minutes a teaspoonful, until better.
Mercury. Particularly in the commencement, when the
head symptoms prevail, such as sneezing and running of the
nose, with rheumatic pains in the head and body, red watery
eyes, or when a loose cough, with profuse perspiration without relief, sets in; also, when there is a slimy diarrhea, with
straining like dysentery.  Give it in the same manner as.rsenic, above.  This remedy is considered almost a specific
in this disease.  (Compare also, "6 Materia Medica," at the
end of the book.)
Bryonia. In alternation with Aconite, every two or three
hours a dose (four glob.), if inflammatory symptoms appear;
fever; dry, hot skin, with a hard shaking cough, and stitches
in the chest.
Belladonna and Aconite, in the same manner, if the cough
is dry and spasmodic, With severe headache and dryness in
the mouth and throat.
Hepar, if the cold was better, but is worse again, or when
the patient had previously taken much calomel.
EEuplrasia, when with a discharge of white mucus from
the nose, the eyes are sore and run water profusely.
Phosphorus and Tartar emet., in alternation, in the same
manner, if the lungs feel oppressed, weak, and sore; and
when coughing or breathing there is rattling in the chest.
Causticcrum.  If the feeling of excoriation -in the chest is
prevailing, with a dry cough, so violent that the urine escapes
involuntarily; give twice a day a dose (four glob.).
Pulsatilla. After Mercury, or in alternation with it, every



INFLUENZA - COUGH.                 279
three or four hours a dose, if the cough is loose, and the nose
discharges thick, yellow mucus; soreness of the chest in the
morning, after expectoration; foul tongue; disagreeable or
insipid taste in the mouth; no thirst.
Silicea, in chronic catarrh, which returns frequently, when
it is either running or causes obstruction.
Sucdden suppression of the influenza sometimes produces
headache, for which give
Aconite, Pulsat., China; or.Dificulty of breathing, for which Ipecac., and Bryonia, are
suitable, followed by a dose of Sulphur, if necessary.
ADMINIsTRATIoN.-IEvery three or four days a dose (four
glob.), until better or another remedy is necessary.  (Consult also the article on " Coughs."
APPLICATION OF WATER.  (See page 231.)
DIET AND REGIMEN.-NO meat or coffee; for drink, water
or lemonade, if there is no diarrhea; gruels and toast-water.
Keep the face from the direct influence of the fire in the
grate or stove; it is preferable to remain in bed, where a
gentle warmth may be maintained.
5. COUGH.
As cough is in most cases, only a symptom  of some other
disease, such as pneumonia, bronchitis, influenza, hoopingcough, consumption, etc., we must refer the reader to their
respective chapters. Sometimes, however,, a cough appears
isolated from any marked disease, and is either caused by
cold (catarrhal coughz), or sympathy, or derangement of other
organs (nervous, sp2asmodic, and gastric cough); so that we
have to mention here their appropriate treatment.
a. Ccatarrhal cou/qh, caused by a severe cold on the lungs,
is, in the beginning of the day, llarsh and painful; afterward
it becomes loose, with heavy expectoration, relieving the chest
from pain and oppression.
TREATMENT.-If such a cold is combined with pains in the



280      AF]ECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
head and limbs, chilliness, and thirst (commonly called
bilious), give Bryonica, and Rhus tox., alternately, every two or
three hours a dose (four glob.), until better, or until three
doses of each are taken; then wait twelve or sixteen hours
before the next remedy is taken, which will suit the remaining
symptoms of the cough.  (See "Symptomatic detail.")
When the cough is dry, without expectoration: Aconite,
Chamomile, Bryonia, Rhus  tox., Belladonna, Hyoscyamus,
Capsicum, Iqnatia, Nux. vom., Phosphorus, Hepar.
When the cough is loose: Pulsat., _Miercury, Tartar emet.,
Phosphorus,.Dulcamara, Stannum, Lycopodium, Sulphur.
1). Nervous and spasmodic cough, caused by nervous irritation or excitement, either original, or transferred to the lungs
from other organs; for instance, pain in the womb (neuralgia)
may cease suddenly, and, by being transferred to the lungs,
creates here the hysterical cough.  (See article "Hysteria,"
especially.)  All the nervous coughs are dry; but they may
affect the stomach, and cause vomiting or retching; sometimes
spasms in the lungs may take place; fits of szffocation, which
are generally of not so much danger as they appear to be.
TREATMENT.-For nervous and spasmodic cough: Bellad.,
Hyoscyamus, Ipecac., Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Cina, Sulphur.
If accompanied by vomiting, retching: Ipecac., Mercury,
Bryonia, Tartar emetic, Pulsat., Sepia.
If by fits of suffocation: Ipecac., Tartar emetic, Opium,
Chamomile, Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Lachesis,  Sulphur,
Arsenic, Cuhina.
Cough, caused by sympathy from other diseases, such as
worms, cdentition (teething), dyspepsia; growing too fast causes
in young persons such coughs.  Look for these in their respective chapters.
N. B. After having found the kind of cough in the above,
select the best remedy from those designated for such kind
of cough, comparing the symptoms.



COUGH.                       281
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. —Aconite. Violent, short cough; sometimes with pains and anxious oppressions in the chest.
Chamomile.  Dry cough, from  constant tickling in the
throat and chest; worse after talking in the night; with fever
and coughing during sleep; particularly in children, when
they cough after crying, or a fit of anger or passion, or a
tickling cough, which ceases after the patient gets warm  in
the bed; also when in the morning tough, bitter mucus is
thrown up. (Compare "Croupy Cough," "Cold in the Head,"
and "Hoarseness.")
Bryonia.  Dry cough, from  irritation in the throat, or
with pain in the chest; worse in the open air; sometimes
from  taking cold in damp, frosty weather; with rheumatic
pains in the head and limbs; also chilliness, followed by
fever and thirst (in alternation with Rthus tox.); or a loose
cough, with yellowish expectoration, or spasmodic cough
after eating  or drinking.   (For children, see " Croupy
Cough.")
Rhus tox.  Short, dry cough, from a tickling in the chest;
worse in the evening, or before midnight; with weakness in
the breast, and shortness of breath; restlessness at night;
dry tongue (see Bryonia); worse in the air, better when exercising, or in the warmth; or cough, with a taste of blood in
the mouth; bloody saliva runs from the mouth during the
sleep.
Belladonna.  Short, dry cough, particularly at night; worse
when moving; with dryness and tickling in the throat, and
redness of the face, dry spasmodic cough, with  retching,
mostly acter midnight, dry cough day and night, witli soreness
of the abdominal muscles, or in the region of the hip, as of
falling of the womb; or when the attacks end with sneezing,
as if the person had taken a heavy cold. (For children, see
"Croupy Cough.")
Hayoscyagmus.  Suits well when Bellad. has afforded only
partial relief, or when the cough at night is temporarily miti24



282      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
gated by sitting up in bed; much rattling in the throat and
tickling or dry backing cough, with weak respiration; worse
by muscular action or motion; the patient can hardly walk up
stairs.  (See " Consumption Beginning or Galloping.")
Calpsicum.  Particularly in persons of phlegmatical temperament; easily chilled cfter drinking cold water; cough worse
toward evening and night; with pains in various parts of the
body; bursting headache; painful pressure, and aching in the
throat and ears; cough, with offensive breath and disagreeable taste in the mouth.
Ignatia.  Dry cough, with running at the nose day and
night, in the same degree; or short, hacking- cough, as if from
a stricture in the throat, or the tickling of a feather; aggravated by the continuation of the cough; particularly in persons
who are easily affected by grief, or when the cough is worse
after eating, or on lying clown at night, or on rising in the
morning.
Nixzu  vomica is one of the most useful remedies for various
kinds of cough from  cold.  (See "Influenza," "Cold in the
Head," etc.)  Tickling cough; worse early in the morning;
sometimes with catarrhal hoarseness, and scraping around the
palate; tough mucus in the throat and lungs, with an itching,
tickling sensation in the throat, and chilliness; cough worse
by movement, reading, or meditation after meals; and followed sometimes by retching or vomiting; or fatiguing cough,
with pains in the head, as if it would burst; or pains in the
pit of the stomach, as if from a blow or bruise; worse in the
night, or after lying down; cough dry during the after part
of the day and night, with oppression on the chest, as if from
a weight; expectoration toward morning.  Suits well for
persons of an energetic, sanguine, choleric temperament, and
for those who drink much coffee and ardent spirits.
Carbo vegetabilis.  Cough, with hoarseness, worse toward
evening or in the morning, and by speaking; nervous, spasmodic cough, exciting vomiting in paroxysms throughout the



COUGI-.                        283
day.  The cough is attended with bulrning pain and a sens:tion of scracping or excoriation in the chest; particularly
during damp, cold weather.  (In alternation  with  Phos.
phor,'s.)
Pho.sphorus.  Dry cough from tickling in the throat, but
more in the chest; worse when laughing, tac:li1ng, and drinking, hoarseness, and pains in the chest, particularly on the left
side, as if from excoriation; lying on, the left side excites the
cough.  (In alternation with Carbo vey., or Ilepar sul)ph.)
Icp7ar sulph.  In  alternation  with Phosphorus, in diry,
hoarse cough; worse after talking; or excited when ary part
of the body becomes cool, particularly at night.
qTartar emetic.  Loose cough, with  maluclh rattling on the
chest; quick breathing, almost amounting to suffocation; hot
|and moist hands, with perspiration on the forehead; bluish
lips (in alternation with Phosphorus, "see Inflammation of
the Lungs"); or cough, with vomniting of food after eating;
deep, hollow cough; expectoration or 9mucus in the night.
Dulcamnara.  Loose cough, after taking cold; spitting of
light-red  blood; booping-cough, excited by drawing a deep
breath; worse in a room, or when lying still; better when
moving and out of doors.
Stanuz?7.  Hard, dry cough in the evening; excited by
laughing, talking, and singing; also, a loose cough, with
much expectoration of mucous or sweetish matter, with feeling
of soreness of the chest after it (see "Consumption"); lying
on the  right side excites the dry cough.
J0Lycopodi(,2m.  Cough worse in the night, or after drinking;
or a tickling cough, excited by drawing a dleep breath, with a
saltish expectoration, and stitches in the left side of the chest
(see I"Consumption"); dryness of the tongue without thirst.
Sulphu,'r.  Dry cough, worse in the evening and du.ring the
s;nght, or when lying down; loose cough with expectoration
of thick mucus, and feeling of soreness in the chest (particularly suitable after Mercury); cough, with pain and stitches



284      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
in the chest or t!,e head; also, a sensation of spasmodic
constriction in tlhe clest, as if caused by the vapors of brimstone.
Ipecac.  Nervous or spasmodic cough, sometimes with
nausea, retching, and vomiting; worse at night or when walking in the cold air; accompanied by oppression in breathing,
almost amounting  to suffocation, as if from the accumulation
of mucus (congestion to the lungs), particularly in children;
when the face looks livid and dark, and the body becomes
rigid and stiff.  (See "Hooping-Coug0h,.")
Drosera.  Dry, spasmodic cough, with retchling; worse immediately after lying down, in the night; chronic cough, and
hoarseness after measles; cryness, and a rough, scraping sensation, deep in the throat, which  causes coughing.  (See
"Bronchitis," and "Hooping-Cough.")
CiOna.  Dry, spasmodic cough, with shortness of breath, pale
face and moaning, also in the night, with restlessness and
crying.  (See "Worms," and " Hooping-Cough.")
Pulsatilla.  Severe shaking, dry cough mostly in the morning, with retching and inclination to vomit; or loose cough, with
much expectoration of a 6itter, yellow mucus.
/Mercury.  Cough, with hoarseness (see "Influenza"), or
excited by tickling in the throat; shaking, dry cough, mostly
at nidght, or loose cough, with expectoration streaked with blood,
and an inclination to perspire easily, but without relief.  In
children the cough is frequently attended by bleeding of the
nose, sickness at the stomach, hoarseness and diarrhea.
China.  Severe cough, from ulceration of the lungs (see
" Galloping Consumption"), after hemorrhage, or other losses
of blood; or asthmatic cough in the night, with acute pain in
the chest and the shoulder-blades.
Arsenic.  When China only ameliorates, without curing;
or when there is dry cough after drinking; or cough, with
bloody expectoration in the night, with a burning sensation
over the whole body; asthmatical cough (see "Asthma").



COUcH.                      285
Opium.  Cough  when  swallowing  or breathing, with
anxious, heavy, and intermitting respiration, worse during
repose; full, red face (see " Congestion of the Lungs").
Sepia.  Dry cough in the evening in bed, frequently with
sickness at the stomach and bitter vomiting; or loose cough,
with much slltish expectoration, particularly in the morning
and evening (see "Consumption").
Lac]hesis.  Short, dry, suftocating cough, as if from something sticking in the throat, with ineffectual efforts to expectorate.
ADMINISTRATION. - Of a remedy, having been carefully
selected, dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water,
and let the patient take every two, three, or six hours a teaspoonful (children half a teaspoonful), until three or four
doses have been taken; then wait from four to twelve hours,
according to the severity of the case; and if not better, select
and give the next best remedy in the same manner. This
will suit for recent attacks.  In coughs of a longer standing,
give the remedy for two days, evening and morning a dose
(four glob.); then discontinue two or three days; if then
not better, take another remedy in the same manner.  To
very small children, give the medicine in globules altogether,
if they cannot take it dissolved in water; one or two globules
at a time is a dose for them.
APPLICATION OF WATER. — If the cough is very dry and
exhausting, put a warm water compress over the whole chest,
renewing it from time to time, until the cough becomes looser
and the patient relieved. If possible, let the patient drink
plenty of cold water and wash his breast and neck frequently
with it, rubbing- well afterward with a dry towel.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-If the cough is accompanied by fever
or biliousness, abstain from meat and butter; if not, these
may be used: otherwise, keep the diet prescribed in chronic
diseases.  If persons are habitually liable to take cold, they
ought to harden themselves against the changes in the atmo



286      AFF'ECTIONS OF THE WINDPI PE AND CHEST.
sphere, by the systematic use of cold water, externally, and
internally, as spoken of in the latter part of the book (see
"Hydropathy"); persons, howeverl, with tubercular affections
must not use it.  Another great dietetic rule is, that persons
liable to colds on the lungs ought to abstain from all spiritous
liquors.
The bathing of children in cold water, when they have cold
on the lungs, may be suspended for the time (except when
allowed by a physician especially); as in many cases it might
not be admissible at all.
A patient with a cough should not occupy a damp room,
facing to the north; but a dry, airy chamber, exposed to the
midday sun, and susceptible of easy ventilation and even
temperature.  If the cough at any time is very dry and painful, use, as a loosening drink, an infusion of the roots of althea
and liquorice, in equal parts, as freely as the patient finds it
necessary, cold or warm.  In chronic coughs, where the expectoration is tinged with blood, no warm drinks are allowed.
In fall and winter, until summer, a plaster of Burgundy pitch
on the breast is recommended  to those who have weak
breasts; but, after taking it off in the summer, they must
wash and rub the breast well.
ITOOPING-COUGH.  ( Tussis Convzlsi'va.)
Although this disease does not bring the patient in immediate danger of life, as Croup and Scarlatina, yet its ravages,
when reigning epidemically, have been frightful, and the
destruction of life great, particularly by diseases consequent
upon its attack.  The old school of medicine has never been
able to shorten its course, and is obliged to this day to palliate
its paroxysms, while Homceopathy has proved to an evidence,
in thousands of cases treated, that hooping-cough can be
arrested in its progress, and the danger averted, which attends
its presence in the system, by arousing the germs of, or laying
the foundation to, other fatal diseases.



HIOOPING-COUGH -TUSSIS CONVULSIVA.          287
We have preceded the article on hooping-cough with these
few remarks on the merits of the two systems of practice, not
in a boasting spirit, but in the hope to induce those of our lay
readers, not Homoeopathists, to reflect well and seriously,
before they reject a mode of treatment so salutary and efficient
in relieving the immense suffering and. dangers, which an
attack of hooping-cough brings over their little ones.  It is
our duty to advise and point to the means to be applied, and
this we do sincerely, supported by the experience of hundreds
of cases, thus safely treated; the duty of parents, however, is,
not to be indifferent, or negligent, in choosing the best means
to relieve their children in times of danger and suffering.
DIAGNOSIS.- Hooping-cough  generally  commences with
symptoms which do not reveal at once its true character; the
child shows signs of a heavy cold, sneezes, has mattery, heavy
eyes, runs at the nose, and has an irritating, painful cough,
sometimes with feverishness and quick respiration. If these
symptoms appear during an epidemic. when the hooping-cough
is prevalent, it is almost certain that they are forerunners of
an attack of hooping-cough, and the remedies to meet it must
be chosen accordingly.
This first or cctarrhalc stage of the disease lasts from three
to eight or more days, during which time no hoop is heard, to
indicate the spasmodic nature of the disease.  Sometimes we
meet in this stage with congestions to various organs, as the
lungs and head, particularly when the children are taken with
it during the period of teething, which, of course complicates
and aggravates the attack.
The s"coc1d or spasinodic stage of the disease commences
after the catarrhal and febrile symptoms have disappeared, and
is recognized by the peculiar sound of the cough, called hooping, which is known well enough not to be mistaken   The
cough during this stage returns in paroxysms, which sometimes
assume a periodical character, for instance, they are more
frequent and it'i nse every alternate day; this, however, is not



288    AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
always the case. The patients have, as it were, a presentiment
of the attack, when coming, and anxious to have some object
for support, frequently run to their parents or nurses, taking
hold of their hands or clothes. The paroxysms last generally
from three to ten minutes, and end mostly with vomiting of
food or mucus; they are from the beginning to the middle of
this stage, more intense and frequent than toward its end,
when the cough loses by degrees, the metal, shrill sound, and
harsh tightness; the vomiting ceases and the paroxysms grow
shorter; what the children now expectorate is more compact
and solid phlegm. This stage may last from seven to sixteen
weeks.
Hooping-cough, like measles or scarlatina, is an infectious
disease, propagated by a contagion, which lodges in the mucous
membrane of the wind-pipe (trachea), where it produces the
peculiar affection described above.  It can be communicated
by the expectorated mucus, or even the breath and exhalations
of the infected children; from this it is evident that if children
shall be saved from  the disease by isolating them from  the
diseased ones, it can only be done effectually by excluding all
social intercourse whatever, and this not merely during the
severest period of the hooping-cough, but for so long afterward,
until the last vestige of the cough and expectoration has
vanished. The hooping-cough generally manif6sts itself eight
days after the exposure to infection; it commonly befalls an
individual only once in his life-time, although frequent exceptions to this rule are extant.  It is a singular fact, that vaccination during hooping-cough mitigates its paroxysms considerably. It often occurs, that this disease, if raging in
great virulence, occasions serious disorders, by exciting those
dispositions to disease, inherent almost, in every one, and
known to physicians under the name of scrofulous and psoric
diathesis.  From  this source may spring serious diseases of
the lungs, Asthma and Consumption, caused by the presence
of the hooping-cough. Croup and'inflammation of the lungs may



HOOPING-COUG —TUSSIS CONVULSIVA.            289
be its concomitants, induced by exposure and loss and derangement of the mental faculties, in consequence of the heavy
pressure of the blood toward the brain; the over-exertion
during coughing, frequently occasions rupture (hernia), and.
protrusion of the anus (prolapsus ani). During severe paroxysms, blood will often be expelled from the mouth and nose;
this is done frequently, even for weeks and months after the
hooping-cough has disappeared, on the slightest occasions,
such as cold or overheating.
PREVENTION.-If Tooping-cough reigns epidemically, it is
beneficial to give every child, likely to be attacked, a dose
(four globules) of Su4phur, by which the attack will be rendered less severe, if not entirely prevented.  Should, notwithstanding, the child exhibit the premonitory symptoms of the
hooping-cough, as described previously in the first stage, it
must be treated in accordance with the symptoms. These
show in most cases a catarrhal character and require for their
removal the following remedies:
Charomile, Br2yonia, Belladonna, Nux  Vomnica, )Dulca~mara, Pulsatilia, cUalsicumn, M731ercury.
In administering the above remedies, give of the selected
medicine four globules twice a day to the patient, and then
wait twelve or twenty-four hours for its effect.
DURATION.-If this disease is not treated at all, or only by
alloptlthic medicines, its duration is left to its own natural
limits, and not shortened in the least; in such cases, the first
stage may last from three to eight, or even twenty-one days,
and the second stage, from the beginning to its height, from
five to six weeks; from thence to its total disappearance, the
same length of time.  Frequently, the cough reappears in
those patients in the fall or winter, who had it in the preceding summer.
But under the proper homceopathic treatment, its duration
is very much shortened; sometimes the disease is cut off in
its progress within five or six days.  Very seldom  has a
25



290      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
person the hooping-cough twice in his lifetime, except as
above stated.
TREATMENT. —-In the first stage, where the children apparently have a cold, select from those remedies recommended
in the articles on " Cough," and I" Croupy Cough," by the
use of which the cough frequently entirely disappears. These
remedies are mostly Chaim., Bellad., Bryonia, Cctlc., etc.
zAconite.  If the cough does not cease in a few days, but
becomes very dry and whistling; the child has fever and
complains of a burning pain in the windpipe. Administer
as in Croup, until better, or some of the following remedies
are indicated.
Dulcamara.  If the cough is loose and moist, with copious
expectoration of a thin mucus with hoarseness, apparently
brought on by exposure to wet or dampness, evening and
morning a dose (three or four glob.) for two days.
Pulsatilla.  In the same manner, if there is a loose cough
with vomiting of mucus or food; also, a slimy diarrhea.
Ipecac. and V~tx vomica, alternately, if the cough is dry,
accompanied by great anguish, strangling, and bluish f:ace;
worse after midnight, until morning; owith vomiting and bleeding at the nose.  Give alternately every hour or two hours a
dose (three glob.), until better.
Tartar emetic and Phosphorus, in alternation, in the same
manner, is frequently necessary in this period, if there is rattling in the lungs, short breathing, great debility, drowsiness,
and thirst; also, retching, with diarrhea.
Carbo veg., is the principal remedy, when the cough exhibits the first signs of hooping; particularly, when it is
worse in the evening, the patient complaining at the same time
of sore throat when swallowing; shooting pains in head and
chest; especially useful, when the weather is damp and cold.
Give it the same as Duldcamara, above.
In the second stage, when the hooping or spasms during
coughing have really commenced, the principal medicines ale:



HOOPING-COUGH - TUSSIS CONVULSIVA.         291
Darosera, Vercatrzo, CuGprum, aTartar emetic, Phosplhorus,
Cina, Bryonia, Belladonna, Mfercury, Iodium, Opium, Hepar
sulph., Arnica, Sulplhur, Hellebor.
Drosera.  After the Carbo veg., when the paroxysms become more violent, with real hooping, vomiting of food and
mucus, without or with fever, which is characterized by chilliness, heat with thirst, hot perspiration in the night; the
patient feels better when moving about.
Veratrumn.  After Drosera, or in alternation with it, for
similar symptoms, only accompanied with great weakness;
small and quick pulse; slow fever, with cold perspiration on
the forehead; child is unable to hold up its head; miliary
eruption (prickly heat) over the whole body; apathy and
drowsiness, from weakness; child dislikes to move or speak.
Cina.  If the child, during the hooping-cough, exhibits
symptoms of worms-as picking at the nose, sudden pains
or gripings in the bowels, or itching at the anus —or if it becomes sty during a paroxysm  of cough, after which a gurling noise is sometimes heard, descending from  the throat
into the stomach. This remedy can be given in alternation
with Me-rcury (see " JMercury "), if there is bleeding from the
nose and mouth at the same time.
Czuprum.  If the paroxysms appear very often during
twenty-four hours, rendering the little patients rigid and unconscioues; if with drowsiness and rattling of mucus in the
chest between the paroxysms, in alternation with Tartar
emetic (see " Tartar emetic:" compare, also, " Congestion to
the Head"). This remedy is particularly useful, when convulsions appear instead of the cough, and cease when the
paroxysms return; as if the paroxysm of the lungs had been
temporarily transferred to the brain.  (See " Convulsions.")
Tartar emetic and Phosphorus.  See page 290.
Belladonna.  Before or after Cuprum, when the brain
becomes affected; patient cannot bear the light, noise, or
motion; head seems to ache; burning fever; thirst; restless



292     AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
ness; delirium; convulsions (see "Inflammation  of the
Brain"); in such cases, in alternation with Hellebor.: paroxysms terminate in sneezing.
Hellebor. At any time during the hooping-cough, when
symptoms of congestion to the head appear, particularly when
the patient sleeps with the eyes half open (see Belladonna,
above);it is of great service when children are teething, or
otherwise weakly and delicate.
Bryonia.  Sometimes in alternation with Hellebor., when
Belladonna was insufficient, for similar symptoms; or when
the paroxysms of suffocating cough appear more in the evening or at night; mostly, however, after eating or drinking,
which is vomited up.
lXercury.  The principal remedy, when the child bleeds
profusely at the nose and mouth when vomiting, with copious
sweat at night, and great nervousness; also, if there are
worm symptoms (see "  Cina").
Sulphur.  At any period, if the paroxysms are accompanied by vomiting, which will not yield to other remedies.
fodium.  If the patient pines away, or has a chronic,
watery diarrhea, of lightish color.
Op1ium. If the best indicated remedies seem not to have
the desired effect, or if there is stupor (see " Congestion to
the head"), with hot perspiration; irregular breathing, with
great anguish; constipation.
Hepar sulph.  When the cough is better, but yet hollow,
hoarse, and dry, with retching and crying after a paroxysm.
Arnica. When the child cries much after coughing, or
coughs after crying (in alternation with Cinacc or H2epar).
ADMINISTRATION.-Whenever no reference is given to other
chapters, give the remedies as follows: Dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give for two days a teaspoonful, morning, noon, and night; then wait two or three
days for the effect; if the cough is slightly improved, wait
still longer; because the hooping-cough needs, beside the



INTFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS  PNEUMONIA.    293
right medicine, a little time, to disappear by deglees; but, if
no better, give the next remedy, in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The washing of the breast with
cold water, and the frequent drinking of it, is strongly recommended.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-In cases with fever, see the diet in
Croupy Cough;" where there is no fever, give the usual
diet without coffee and spices.  A great deal of fresh air is
good for the young patients, if they'have no feverish symptoms.  The same holds good in relation to their usual bathing,
which must be discontinued, if fever is present.
INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS.  (Pneumonia.)
This disease generally commences with chills, followed by
fever, with difficulty of breathing, and a short dry cough;
pulse soft in the beginning, afterward hard, but always very
quick; dull pains in the chest at every deep respiration, with
great oppression; expectoration of a tough, lumpy mucus,
afterward mixed with blood; the patient generally prefers to
lie on his back; is not inclined to speak, or when speaking
pauses after every articulation; is sometimes sullen, and
wishes to be quiet; in some cases, the face turns to a bluish
2purple, with red cheeks; tongue dry, parched; great thirst;
skin dry, hot.  As soon as the skin becomes moist and natural, the oppression in breathing diminishes, and a thick mucus
is coughed up abundantly; the danger is over, and the patient
needs only good nursing and rest in bed during convalescence.
If this is not the case, however, the inflammation runs either
into the nervous or typhoid stage (see "Typhoid Fever"),
or into hepatizattion of the lungs (the air-cells are filled with
lymphatic matter); both very dangerous and critical situations
for the patient.
Causes of Pneumonia are, mostly, exposures to cold, north
or northeast winds; particularly, when at the time one is
over-excited by fast running, etc.; also, suppression of hemor



294      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
rhages or habitual secretions; inhalation of obnoxious gases;
irritating treatment of catarrh (I have seen inflammation of
the lungs follow the use of hoarhound candy, in a simple
cold, and hooping-cough).  Pneumonia appears in its highest
inflammatory degree in the north, while toward the south it
gradually decreases in violence, but not in danger; because
here the bilious complication occurs more frequently (bilious
pneumonia), where bleeding is particularly injurious.
TREATMENT.-This disease requires quick and energetic
action; and the first remedy to be given, under almost all
circumstances, is
Aconite.  In the chill, as well as the highest fever, in the
commencement (either alone, in water dissolved, twelve
globules to half a teacupful ), every half hour a teaspoonful,
until the fever is broken, and the pain and oppression in the
chest are ameliorated; or in alternation with
Bryonia, when oppression and pain in the chest are very
severe (resembling pleurisy-see that article); worse by
every movement or cough; expectoration bloody, of a brickdust color; also, pains in the extremities; tongue is coated,
often dry, with great thirst; constipation.
Administer the same as Aconite, only every hour or two
hours a teaspoonful.
If after these two most important remedies the disease still
seems unchecked, give, in six or eight hours afterward, if
not better,
Phosphorus, in alternation with Tartar emetic, dissolved in
water, the same as Aconite and Bryonia, every hour, or two
hours, a teaspoonful, until three or four teaspoonfuls of each
are talken; wait for the effect of these remedies, from  eight
to twelve hours, as frequently their effects are not seen immediately.  If necessary, repeat both the above prescriptions, or
choose among the following remedies, if the patient, in place
of being better, has run into the typhoid or heplatized stage of
the pneumonia.



INFLAMMATION OF TiHE LUNGS-PNEUMONIA.             295
Thle tyl/hoid stage of pneumonia commences when +he patient is restless, particularly at night; throws himself about
and becomes quite delirious, or lies motionless on his back in
a stupor; breathing quick  and irregular; snoring with his
eyes half closed, and rattling of mucus in his lungs; tongue
dry, pulse quick and thread-like; skin dry, or covered with
clammy sweat (See "Typhus Fever").
TREATME, NT.  In the beginning of this state give
China.  Particularly if the patient, in the early part of the
disease, under allopathic advice, had been bled, or lost blood
by otheri means, such as hemorrhage, or a fall or blow (in the
latter case, in alternation with Arnica); or when the patient
complains mostly of a pressure in the chest, stitches in the
breast and sides, together witl palpitation of the heart when
breathing  or coughing; beside, great weakness, fine, quick
pulse and yellowish coated tonoue.  Administer two or three
times, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.); then
wait from four to six hours, after which recourse may be had
to Bryonia and BAus lox., as prescribed in "Typhus Fever"
(see this article).  If the disease still progresses, it will be
necessary to give
Opium (see this remedy in "'Typhus Fever"); or
Arnica, under similar symptoms, but without delirium; or
Ij yoscyacmtus (See "Typhus Fever"), if the cough is spasmodic or very irritating.
Belladonnsa (see "Typhus Fever"), when the oppression
is very great.
Tel'etrrun.  If the pulse is very small and weak; extremities cold; delirium; vomiting and diarrhea; sinking; no sleep
whatever.
CaniphIor  and  C(ffea, in  alternate  doses, in a similar
state, pa-rticularly if the patient is covered with cold perspiration.
Phos/thoric acid.  If after the patient has been relieved by



296      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
the above remedies, there is yet diarrhea present.  (See "Typhus Fever.")
Sulphfur may be given once or twice, if the amelioration
brought about by previous remedies seems not to be permanent; then return to those medicines again, which previously
were the most efficacious.
Administration the same as in " Typhus Fever."
feJpatization, or the second stage in pneumonia, when infiltration of the lungs with coagulated lymph takes place, is indicated by greater difficulty of breathing, and a dull sound
by percussion of those parts of the breast where the pain
was the severest.
TREATMENTX.-Sulphiur has first to be given (twelve glob.
dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every two or three
hours a teaspoonful) four times; then wait from  eight to
twelve hours, and, if not better, give
Lachesis, Lycopodium, Phos~phorus, one after the other, in
the same manner as Sulphur, until better.
Arsenic and China, in alternation, in the same manner,
when fetid expectoration, of a dirty, green color appears.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-In the different stages of this
disease relieves greatly and accelerates tlhe specific effect of
the proper remedies.  The wet bandage, frequently changed,
is generally sufficient to afford relief in the inflammatory stage,
mitigating the fever and preventing its return.  During the
typhoid stage or when hepatization has taken place, the wet
sheet will accelerate the cure under the proper remedies.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-As in fevers generally; but particularly as in "Typhus."
After-Diseases.-If pneumonia threatens to become charonic,
or consumption ensues, see this article; when the patient expectorates clear matter, China, Mifercury, Sulphi2ur, Stannum,
Lachesis, IHepar, Lycopodium, are the principal medicines to
be given, as stated in a"Consumption."



INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS —PNEUMON'IA.               297
Pneumonoia in inzfcozts anld ckhildrene up to two or three years
of alkeC is very frequent; in fact, every cold on their lungs
aril'ls them  more or less in an  inflarnmmaitory manner, and
oug'(hL  not to be neglected for a mom-ent.
Beside l-eart, fever, thllirst, dry mnout.h, there is quicL, olpl-essive b)ectAlo?1ig, with  slo)t cougyit, ct/elr which  tIle cilcl
always cries: tllese latter symptoms are a sure sign, of inflanmmation of the lungs in children, and unless they are relieved
or disappear (particularly the respiration is slower and regular), we must not feel secure in regard to the safety of the
young patient.  The region of the liver is often swollen and
painfal.
T nIATv  Eur:,ir.l-The first remedy is;lconite.  In solution or dry, half a teaspoonful, or two
glob., every thirty minutes, two or three times, or until better;
after which, if necessary, give.ByonitU.  In the same manner, if the cough is very bad; or
Bi; laclou~na<.  rIn the same manner, if the head is very hot
at the tiz-e.  If these remedies do not relieve in from three to
six hours, give
C'7ucldoniwmm.  Every half hour four glob., for two hours,
after which give
Pa]tsat. and Spongia alternately, every hour four glob., at
least for twelve hours; and as a, last resort Tartar Emetic
and Phosp7orus.
Cofleac., and BelladonnzaCC, in alternation, a dose (three
glob.) ever1y hour, until better.  Continue with this treatment
for three or four days, and in the most severe cases it will
prove successful.
If convulsions, or congestions to the head occur, see these
atrticles, and treat accordingly.
APPLICATION OF WAT'ERt, see page 296.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —Keep the patient as quiet as possible,
in a darilenedi chamber, if the head suffers; not too warm; if
the child does not take thle breast, g'ive cold water freely, if



298      AFFECTIONS OF THIE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
thirsty; of solid food, crackers soaked in milk or water
neither broth nor meat; gruels are good.
Pneumonia in Old People.  (Pneumonia notha.)
This disease shows itself in old people as follows: They
become at once prostrated, having symptoms of a common
cold, with a cough, chllills, and fever; the cough is loose, and
the expectoration white, yellow, slimy, and streaked with
blood; the respiration quick and labored; pain in the breast,
when drawing' a long' breath, mostly on a small spot; fever is
not hiigh; pulse soft but quick; cheeks slightly flushed; skin
generally moist at nighlt, without relief; during the day, the
patient feels tolerably comfortable; the voice, however, is
weak, almost in a whisper.  As these symptoms do not seem
to indicate any danger, the disease is frequently left to itself,
but very often with the most fatal results; because paralysis
of the lungs soon ensues, and death is inevitable.
TREATMENT.-Aconite.  Every three hours a dose (six
glob.) will be first necessary, three or four times, during the
fever, after which give
AMercury.  In the same manner; wait twelve hours, and
then, if not better, in alternation with
Belladonna.  Particularly when the cough becomes short
and dry, and the breathing difficult and suffocating; if not
better, give
Sulpihur once or twice; afterward repeat Mercury and
]Belladonna.
Veratrumn and Arsenic.  If they sink very low; cold extremities, etc.  (See " Typhoid Pneumonia.")
Tartar emet. and Phosphorus.  If, with constant rattling in
the lungs, paralysis threatens; alternately every half hour a
dose (three or four glob.).
Compare, also, the remedies under "Pneumonia."
APPLICATION OF WATER; wet bandages around breast and
stomach, and drinking moderate quantities of cold water, are



REMARKS ON PNEUMONIA -PLEURISY.           299
recommended; also to excite perspiration in a slight degree
between wet sheets.
DIET AND REGIMEN —The same as in "Pneumonia," only
more nourishing' as soon as the inflammatory symptoms have
left in the least; the yolk of an egg with sugar; broth of
beef with rice, etc. After-diseases, see " Consumption."
There is another disease, called galloping consumption, in
which the inflammation of the lungs forms the most important
part.  This species of pneumonia occurs mostly in young
people of florid complexion, at the time of development, and
needs a separate article.  (See'" Galloping Consumption.")
It is evident, from the nature of pneumonia and the dignity
of the organ affected, that a good homceopathic physician
ought to be consulted, if he can be procured; but if this cannot be done, rely on the above rules and prescriptions.
REMARKS ON PNEUMONIA.
This disease may frequently be complicated with other diseases, such as inflammation of the pleura, heart, and brain;
also, with bilious, rheumatic, or gastric symptoms; the treatment, however, does not vary from the above; beside, consult the respective articles.
PLEURISY.  (Pleuritis.)
a. Real Pleurisy.  (Pleuritis serosa.)
b. False Pleurisy.  (Pleuritis muscularis.)
a. Real Pleurisy.
If the sac around the lungs (called pleura) becomes inflamed, we call it real pleurisy; this can be the case with or
without inflammation of the lungs.  If complicated with
pneumonia or bronchitis, these articles must be consulted
together with this chapter.
DIAGNOSIS.-In real pleurisy the pain is preceded mostly
by a chill and fever, as in pneumonia, but it does not produce



300      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
so much general oppression in breatlling as pneumonia; howevrr, in pleurisy the pain is more severe on a fixed spot
(mostly in one of the sides of the chest), from which it radiates; increased often to intolerance by deep inspiration or
Lard pressure between the ribs, where the pain is located; the
breathingo is, on this account, short, and the lying on the
afiected side impossible; if the back part of the pleura
toward the spine is inflamed, the pains increase by moving
thle spine, and running up into the neck impede frequently
the swallowing of food, with inclination to vomit, or produce
real vomiting.
Fever is never wanting, but not so evident as in pneumonia; neither is the cough so distressing, but more a short and
driy one, very seldom, with much expectoration of mucus.
This disease terminates frequently in the formation of
lymphatic effusion, which result may be known by the following, change of symptoms, different from the above real pleuritic ones: respiration becomes more anxious and short; the
patient cannot now lie on the well side either, or, if he does,
he feels in danger of suffocation, because the water presses
over toward the well lung; by turning, which is very difficult, lie feels something moving within the chest, like water;
the fever becomes hectic; the urine is offensive, and has a
sediment.
This description will be sufficient to distinguish pleurisy
fiom pneumonia; but there is another form of pleurisy, the
so-called
b.  False Pleurisy.  (Stitch in the Side.)
Whllich resembles the true or real pleurisy very much, yet
is different in origin and location, as well as in termination.
DIAGsNsIs.-This false or spurious pleurisy, is not an inflammatory, but a rheumatic affection of thle intercostal muscles, and occurs mostly in persons subject to rheumatism; it
is preceded generally by pains in the -necl, shoulders, and



PLEURISY — FALSE PLEURISY.              301
throat, as if firom  cold, without much of a chill, fever, or
thirst; the pain in the side is worse by exhaling; in real pleurisy, worse by inhaling; slight pressure on the affected side
increases the pain in real pleurisy, while only hard pressure
with the fingers between the ribs increases it in false pleurisy,
which has a slight cough only; in real pleurisy the cough is
dry and painful.
TREATMENT.  a. Of Real Pleurisy.-Aconite and Bryonia.
First of all, in the same manner as described in "Pneumonia," for so long a time as the pain is very intense; if not
better in thirty-six or forty hours, give
Sulphur.  Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful
of water, every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four
or six are taken, particularly if the fever continues with the
painful oppression on the chest, yet the skin has become a
little moist; this is the principal remedy, also, when effusion
of plastic lymph is feared, or has taken place; it is well
enough to give the patient even a dose (six glob.) of Sulphur,
if Aconite or Bryonia, or both, have restored him so far as to
be able to be out of bed.  If Aconite ameliorates the pains,
do not be in haste to give Bryonia immediately, but wait until
the disease increases again; do the same in regard to Bryonia.  In general, do not give another remedy as long as the
former has shown a decided beneficial effect.
If the patient is sleepless and restless at night, give at any
time Coffea'C', and Belladonna"c', in alternation, every hour a
dose (four glob.), until better.
If the patient complains of lying hard on his side, in consequence of which he changes his position often; has cola
hands and feet, yet feels hot inwardly; or if a short, dry
cough troubles him very much, particularly by increasing the
stitching pain in his side, give Arnica once or twice, every
two hours a dose (four glob.).
If the real pleurisy is complicated with pneumonia (pleuro



302      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
pneumonia), give the remedies described under "Pneumonia," such as, Belladonna, Rheus tox., Lachesis, Sulphur, Phosphorus, LZycop2odionm, China, Sepia,* according to the symptoms indicating their use.
N. 3. As these pleuro-pneumonias are frequently of a
bilious character, the remedies for bilious or bilious rheumatic
fever must be consulted.
TREATMENT.  b. Of False Pleurisy (Stitch in the side).-If
there is any fever, give first once or twice a dose (four glob.)
of Aconite, every hour and a half one dose; after which administer the principal remedy:
Arnica.  Every two hours a dose (six glob.), and in alternation with Apis mellifica or
Pulsatilla.  If the patient is not better in. two hours; but
if he is relieved, scarcely anything more is needed, but rest
and perspiration in bed.  In two or three days afterward
one dose of Sulphur (four glob.) may be given to complete
the cure.
_N'ux vomeica. Stitch in the side, with painful sensibility of
the external parts of the chest;oen pressing between the ribs;
worse on taking deep inspiration or d'any movement.
If at any time the patient becomes feverish, with pains
in limbs, side, and head, give Bryonia and tRhus tox.  (See
"Rheumatic Bilious Fever.")
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See page 296.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-AS in fever generally.  In false pleurisy fiequently a mustard draught, or some other heating substance-for instance, a bag of heated salt-will relieve, and
may be used with advantage.
Sepia once cured an old man of a most violent attack of pleuropneumonia on the left side, caused by a Imetastasis of an inflammation
of the liver, which had been subdued, but not cured, a few days previous, by excessive allopatbic blood-letting; China had preceded the
Sepia, without decided effect.



DISEASES OF TIHE HEART.              303
DISEASES OF THE HEART.
a.  k/lammationz of the /eart.  ( Carditis.)
It is well that inflammniation of the heart does not occur
frequently, as its course is very rapid and dangerous, and its
diagnosis difficult.
DIAGNosIs.- The prominent symptoms are violent pains,
mostly burning or cutting, in the region of the heart and toward
the pit of the stomach; great oppression in breathing, which
shows itself in the distorted and anxious features of the patient; the pulsation of the heart is violent and irregular, while
the pulse on the wrist is small, frequent, and trembling; the
patient prefers lying quietly on the back;, sometimes there is
delirium, difficulty of swallowing, fainting spells, vomiting,
starting in the sleep.
CAusES.-This disease is caused mostly by taking cold in
drinking' cold water when the body is heated; also, by
wounds, blows, etc.; the most frequent cause, however, is
acute rheumatism, particularly in the knees.  See " Rheumatism of the Heart."
It must be well understood that not every palpitation of the
heart is inflammation of the heart; the latter has always an
agonizing feeling of oppression and pain.
TREATMENT AND ADMINISTRATION.-In every case give first
Aconite, as directed in " Pneimonia;" afterward Bryon., evYux
Vomica, Cocculus, Arsenic, Pulsatilla, and CEannahis sativa, at
intervals of from two to four or six hours, until better; each
remedy, when used, may be dissolved in water (twelve,lobules to half a teacupful), and every half hour a teaspoonful given; but, if possible, procure the advice of a
homceopathic physician immecdiately.
APPLICATION OF WATER. —Wet compresses on the chest in
the region of the heart will be beneficial, but they must be
frequently changed; the water whichl the patient drinks may
be very cold.  If the pains are very severe, and the extremities become cold, a warm foot-bath may be applied.



[304     AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
b.  Pcdlpitcation of the:Ieart.  ( Paclitatio cordis.)
Young people in their growing years, as well as old persons of high age, are troubled with this disease; the former
from development and congestion, the latter from contraction,
ossification, and want of blood.  Between these two extremes
of age, persons sometimes are taken with it by violent emo.
tion of the mind, by the use of ardent spirits, or by constitutional predisposition, particularly when inclined to be affected
by rheumatism, which latter mostly causes the chronic palpitation of the hleart.  In pregnancy this disease is frequent,
as, also, in persons of a plethoric habit, and at the time of
change of life, or during floodings, in consequence of loss of
blood.
If it is dependent on organic disorders of the heart, as
polypus, ossification, etc.-as, also, in the chronic form —we
advise strongly to apply in time to a homceopathic physician,
as fiequently a permanent cure may be effected.
TREATMENT.-If caused by fright: Opium or Coffea.
By sudden joy: Coffea.
By fear or anguish: Veratrum.
By disaplpointment: Aconite, Chamomile, Ignatia, Nux vom.
By congestion of blood, or plethora, Aconite, Belladonna,
Coffeea, Tiherrum, Lachesis, Aurum, Phos2phorus, Opium,,Sulphur.
By loss of blood, or other debilitating losses: China, Phosphoric acid, i-ittux vomica, Veratrum.
If it is present in nervous persons, hysterical females, etc.;
Cofea, Ignatia, MChamomile, Cocculus, liVux vomica, Lachesis, Pulsatilla, Veratrzum.
In young, growing people: Aconite, Pulsat.
In old, decre1pid people: Arsenic, Lachesis, particularly when
with temporary dimness of sight.
After the suppression of an eruption: Arsenic, Lachesis,
SuGlphur.
For ameliorating the frequent attacks in chronic palpitation



RHEUMATISM OF THE HEART.              305
of the heart, the most suitable medicines are, Pulsat., Arsenic,
Lachesis, Aconite, Sulphur, Phosp2horus, Auruatn.
ADMINIsTRATION.-Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve
globules in half a teacupful of water, and take from  one to
twelve hours a teaspoonful, according to the severity of the
case; or, if traveling, take of the medicine a dose (four
glob.) from one to six or twelve hours; if not better after
fronm one to twelve hours, select another remedy.
APPLICATION OF WXATER varies according to the character
of this disease.  If it is caused by plethora, cold bandages
around the chest will be indicated, at the same time that the
feet may be put in warm water. If caused by loss of blood or
other debilitating influences, a cold ablution will invigorate
the system and support the effect of the proper remedies. In
almost all cases of palpitation of the heart, a lukewarm footbath in the evening will be found beneficial.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —Diet as usual in chronic diseases. —
Sleep as quiet as possible during the administration of the
medicine; be careful always to have dry, warm  feet; avoid
getting wet by exposure to rains, etc.  Young people must
abstain fiom eating much in the evening, but drink freely of
cold water.
c.  Rheumatism of the H-eart.  (Rheumatismus cordis.)
DIAGNosIs. —In this disease the palpitation of the heart is
only one of the symptoms; the principal symptom is a sensation of weight in the region of the heart, with occasioirl
stitches through it; beside, tearing pains in the external muscles of the chest and in those of the left upper-arm, either
constantly or only periodically.  With the palpitation of the
heart and its violent action, the character of the pulse on the
wrist does not harmonize; the latter is invariably weak, small,
and contracted.
CAUSES.-This disease appears mostly in young persons of
both sexes at the age of development,, at which time it is
26



306      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
dangerous; if neglected or badly treated, the heart will inflame or increase in size.  It is also frequently caused by the
translation of acute or inflamimatory rheumatism  (see tlis
article) to the heart; the treatment in this case remains the
same; it is favorable, if the rheumatic symptoms reappear in
the extremities.
TREATMENT. —The principal remedies are: Aconite, Arnica,
Bellad.., Bryon., Spigelia, Pulsat., Arsenicumn, Lachesis.
Aconite.  Palpitation of the heart, with great anguish,
feverish heat, particularly in the face; the heart beats rapidly, while the pulse is slow and intermittent.  Stitches and
oppressive aching in the region of the heart, as if from  a
heavy load; the patient cannot breathe well in an erect
position.
Arnica.  Stitches in the heart from  the left to the right
side, with fainting fits, quivering of the heart, with a pain as
if it was squeezed together.
Belladonna.  Palpitation of the heart with intermitting
pulse; great anguish about the heart; tremor of the heart
with anguish and pain; oppression of the chest. (After Aconite, or before Lachesis.)
Spigelia.  Tumultuous pulsation of the heart with suffocative sensation and spasms of the chest, increasing in a sitting posture and bending the chest forward; tremulous
motion of the heart.  (In alternation with Pulsatilla.)
Pulsatilla.  Palpitation of the heart with great anguish,
clouded sight and impeded respiration, particularly when lying
on the left side; anxiety, pressure, and burning sensation in
the heart.
Bryonia.  Respiration impeded by stitches in the chest with
palpitation of the heart and violent oppression (after Aconite,
where acute rheumatism of the extremities had been transferred to the heart).
Arsenicurn.  Violent palpitation of the heart with great anguish and restlessness; great heat and burning of the chest,



CONG~ESTION OF THE CiTL:'ST.          307
with cold extremities; in suich cases, in alternation with
V7ercatrum;~ or with Lachesis, wlhel tlhe pulse becomes weaker
and the plsation. ilrregular.
La.chesis.  irregul.arity of the pulsation; great anguish
about the heart withl heaviness on the chest, in rheumatism;
very weak.
ADMINISTRATION. —.Dissolve twelve globules of the selected
remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every half hour
or hour a teaspoonful until relief is obtained; and if tlhis is
not the case within one or two hours, select another remedy
and give it in the same manner.  Externally apply a mustard
poultice on the breast, put the feet in hot water and cover the
patient well.
APPLICATIO: OF WATER. —See page 305.
DIEr AND REGIMEN, as in fevers.  Apply to a homceopathic
physician as soon as possible.
CONGESTION OF THE CHEST.  (2Plethora pectoris.)
Congestion or determination of blood to the chest is a frequent complaint in young people, during the time of the
development of their systems, and in persons of a phthisical
habit.  It ought never to be treated by bloodletting, even if
this means relieves for the time, as it does not remove the
disposition or the bad consequences, in the system, but has a
tendency, if once resorted to for palliation, to augment the
difficulties for a final cure, rendering the lungs weaker by
each successive attack.  The homoeopathic remedies, on the
contrary, relieve in a different manner, and in a much shorter
time.
DIAGNosIS.-  Great fullness, weight, and pressure in the
chest; more or less palpitation of the heart, with oppression,
short and sighing breathing; cold hands and feet, and anxious
look; sometimes a hacking, short cough.
TREATMENT. - Aconite.  Particularly in plethoric females
during, menstruation; violent oppression, with  palpitation



308      AFFECTIONS OF TlHE WIINDPIPE AND CHEST.
of the heart; shortness of breath; dry cough; heat and
thirst.
iellaclon?c'. If i'onite does not sulice, and if the head is
cong'ested at tihe samne time.  See " Congestion to the Head."
NVux vomica.;  Heat and burning in the chest, more at
night, with sleeplessness and agitation; or fullness and throbbing in the chest, with palpitation; worse in the open air;
clothes feel too tight around the chest.
Czhina.  In consequence of debilitating losses, as of blood,
etc.; violent oppression, with great anguish; loss of sight;
palpitation of the heart; cannot breathe with the head low.
Phosphorus.  Violent oppression, with heaviness, fullness,
and tension in the chest; palpitation of the heart, which is
felt in the throat.
i~fercury.  After Aconite, if there is anxious oppression for
breath, with a desire to take a long breath; heat and burning
in the chest; cough, with expectoration of mucus streaked
with blood.
Pulsatilla and.Bryonia.  In alternation, before menstruation, or when this has stopped suddenly; also, when the piles
have been suppressed; or when there is ebullition of blood in
the chest, with external heat.
Spongia.  When movement increases the anguish, and produces danger of suffocation, nausea, fainting, and prostration;
particularly in persons subject to sick-headache, or other
nervous affections of the head, which frequently attack the
chest in this manner.
Sulphur.  After Nux vomica or Pulsatilla, if necessary.
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, and REGIMEN, same as in " Palpitation of the Heart."
APPLICATION OF WATER. — See page 305.
HEMORRHAGE OF THE LUNGS.  (Hcemqptysis, Pneumorrhagia.)
Spitting or coughing up of blood is generally considered by
persons such a dangerous, and, for the life of the patient, fatal



HEMORRHAGE OF THE LUNGS.               309
symrptom, that they lose, when it occurs, all presence of mind,
frequently incapacitating them  for the right action in the
case; yet not all the hemorrhages of the lungs are alike in
their character; some are dangerous, it is true, but most of
them yield readily to the proper remedies, and some even
cease of themselves.  It will be necessary to distinguish well
between them, and act accordingly, not in too great haste,
but in the right manner; in this way, time is saved.  Moreover, we will see hereafter that the most dangerous kinds of
bleedings from the lungs leave ample time to provide means,
while the milder forms take more by surprise, thereby causing
more fear than injury, with the exception of one form, the
so-called "Apoplexy of the Lungs," which is easily distinguished by marked  symptoms.  Be careful to examine
whether the blood coughed or hawked up is from the lungs,
or merely fiom the nose or palate.
DIAGNOSIS. — Without going into the distinction as to the
different places in the lungs and windpipe from whence the
blood may issue, as this would be without practical advantage, we will give now the qualitative difference of hlemoptysis, which has the highest practical bearing.  We distinguish two varieties:
1. The active or idiopathic hzemoptysis, caused by congestion of the lungs, or mechanical injury; this is the most
frequent and least dangerous.
2. The passive or symptomatic hbomoptysis, caused by the
ulcerative process in consumption, which gradually consumes
the substance of the lungs (if not arrested), and causes the
rupture of larger blood-vessels; although this is the most
dangerous form, as it is caused by a destructive and sometimes incurable disease, yet it does not occur frequently, and
even then its appearance may be expected and measures
taken accordingly.
First.  Active hemnorrhage of tle lungs depends always on
congestion of blood to the lungs, which is sometimes consti



310      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
tutional, at other times caused by external circumstances, such
as quick running, violent exercise of any kind, lifting, etc.,
the frequent inhaling of injurious dust, such as from  lime,
gypsum, or plaster of Paris, tobacco, flour, or metal filings,
or of obnoxious gases, such as from nitric and. sulphuric acid.
Beside these causes, it sometimes appears epidemically,
mostly at the time of the equinoxes, on account of the rapid
changes in the temlperature of the atmosphere; the abuse of
spiritous liquors is a frequent cause of hemorrhage of the
lungs; also, suppression of discharges of blood from other
organs, as stoppage of the menses, sudden disappearance of
the piles, etc.; excessive growing and consequent weakness
of the chest predisposes to it, as in general young or middleaged persons are more liable to it.  It occurs in attacks,
accompanied with more or less fever, frequently of an intermittent type, worse toward night.
This form of hemorrhage of the lungs presents itself in the
most various degrees, from  the least spitting of blood to a
violent effusion; the highest degree, which really endangers
life immediately, is the ap)o2lectic hemorrhage (apoplexia pulmon.) of the lungs, where all the symptoms of an apoplectic
fit are present; the patient loses his consciousness, looks as
if he was suffocated, eyes protrude out of their sockets,
bloody mucus issues from the mouth.
TREATMENT.-  The first tliing necessary in severe cases is
to let the patient keep as quiet as possible, in a half-sitting,
half-lying posture; he must remain perfectly quiet, without
speaking or being spoken to, except when it is indispensably
necessary; if no homceopathic medicine is at hand, give every
five or ten minutes a teaspoonful of table-salt in water, but
cautiously, that it may not make him  cougTh; or, if suzl2huiric
acid is convenient to be had, drop five or ten drops ij.to a
tumbler full of water, and give a teaspoonful every five or
ten minutes, until the severest bleeding ceases.  If homcopathic medicine is at hand, give directly,



312      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
Hyoscycamus.  Dry cough at night, with expectoration of
blood; frequent waking with a start; particularly in drunkards, after Opium and NVux vomica, and followed by Arsenic.,Dulcamara.  Tickling cough, from cold; the hemorrhage
was preceded for some time by a loose cough.
Carbo veg. Hemorrhage, with violent burning pain in the
chest, in persons susceptible to changes of weather, or who
have taken much calomel.
Pulsatilla.  In obstinate cases, when black and coagulated
blood is expectorated, more in the morning or night, particularly in timid persons, or in females when caused by suppression of the menses.
Arnica.  In slight hemorrhages of black and coagulated
blood, with stitching, burning pains and heat in the chest,
palpitation of the heart, difficulty of breathing; or caused by
mechanical injuries, fall, blow, lifting, leaning against a table
by studying, sewing; or when the expectoration is clear,
frothy, mixed with pure lumps of matter; hacking cough,
from tickling under the breast-bone; pains in the limbs, as if
they had been beaten. It is often administered in alternation
with Aconite.
Belladonna.  Cough from tickling in the throat, with hemorrhacge; sensation of fullness, as if from blood in the chest,
with pressing or shooting pains, worse when moving; is especially suitable for hemorrhages of the lungs in females of'
full habit, at the change of life, and then in alternation with
Aconite.
In very serious cases, Aconite, China, Ipecac., and Opium
will be found most efficacious.
For the bad consequences of pulmonary hemorrhage, such
as weakness, coulgh, etc., give Carbo veg. and China.  If
possible, procure the advice of a physician immediately.
ADMINISTRATION of the above remedies, in very severe cases,
the same as in Aconite, stated above; in less severe cases, or
mere spitting of blood, give every six or twelve hours a dose



ASTIMA.                      313
(four glob.) until better, or until another remedy is necessarly.
APPLICATION OF WATER in the form of wet compresses on
the chest is recommended; sometimes a cold foot-bath will be
necessary, the feet being rubbed constantly while in the bath.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —The patient must be kept cool; his
drinks, for two weeks, at least, must be cool, not spiritous or
excitingc, but more slimy, such as rice and barley water,
water with raspberry syrup, lemonade, etc.  If the feet are
cold, put them in warm water, mixed with ashes or mustard.
In apo1plectic hemorrhage of the lungs, give Aconite immediately, same as above; if not better in twenty or thirty
minutes, Opiumn   and tlhen Ipecac.; afterward, if necessary,
Belladonna or Lachesis, in the same manner.  Put the feet
in hot water, with mustard; also the hands, if they are cold.
Send immediately for medical aid.
Second.  Passive hemorrhage of the lungs, or rupture of
a blood-vessel in tubercular consumption, requires principally
Aconite, C]hina, Pulsatilla, Arsenic, Lycopodium, to be given
in the samle manner as described under active hemorrhage.
See, also, " Pulmonary Consumption."
DIET AND REGIMEN the same as above.
ASTHMA.
As this disease is well known in regard to its symptoms,
we will only mention here that distinction in its character
which has a practical bearing. There are two kinds of asthma,
as regards the cough and expectoration of mucus in an attack;
it is either a dry or humid.  The former is more sudden and
violent in its attacks; has only slight cough and expectoration, but great difficulty of breathing.  The attack of the latter, or humid asthma, proceeds slowly —has a severe cough,
with gradually increasing and afterward copious expectoration
of mucus, which relieves greatly. Asthma in itself, is not
a dangerous, but a very distressing disease, sometimes heredi27



314      AFFECTIONS OF TI-IE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
tary, but oftener acquired; its different causes will be enu
merated below, with their respective remedies attached.  Inl
general it is curable, although it takes a comparatively longer
time than most other chronic diseases require, particularly
when it is constitutional.  A radical cure must only be undertaken by a skillful homceopathic physician. We subjoin below
the treatment for the attack itself, to alleviate temporarily,
advising the patient, at the same time, not to omit any favorable opportunity by which he may be allowed to place himself
under the care of a physician, for the final cure of the disease.
TREATMENT.-When caused by congestion of blood to the
chest (see this article): Aconite, Bellad.,.zNix vom., Phosphorus, Pulsat., Spongia, Sulph.
By derangement of thze menstruation: Bellad., Cocculus,
Bryon., Pulsat., Veratrum, Sulph.
By vapors of SuZlph. (brimstone): Pulsat.
By vapors of Arsenic or Copper: ~Ipecac., 2iepar, A~ercury.
By a chill: Aconite, Ipecac., Bryon., -Bellad.
By afit of passion: n7aXx vom., Chamomile.
By fright: Opium, Ignatia, Aconite, Bellad., Veratrunm.
By sudden joy: Coffea, Aconite.
By a suppressed catarrh, or cold in tfhe head: Ipecac., Niux
vomr., Arsenic, Apis melliflca.
By dust from stone orfyour.: Calcarea, Silicea, Sulph.
By suppression of piles: V~tCx vom., Sulph., Arsenic.
By fiatulency: China, Chamomile, Naux vom., Sulph.
If it is present in children: Aconite, Bellad., Ipecac., Chamomile, Bryon., Tartar emet., Sambucus.
In hysterical women: Coffea, Ignatia, Pulsat., Ipecac., Chamomnile, Bellad.
In aged persons: Arsenic, Lachesis, Opium.
When it is constitutional: Ipecac., Arsenic, Sulph.
When dry, or without much expectoration (similar to
cramps in the chest): Cocculus, Cuprum, Bellad., 1tcux voma.
Sambucus.



ASTHMA.                       315
When humid or moist, with considerable expectoration of
mucus: Ipecac., Arsenic, China, Pulsat., SulJph.
In the above tabular view, we have arranged the different
kinds of asthma, as regards their origin and appearance; so
that, in search for a remedy, the number of remedies to be
looked for is reduced  to very few.  Their distinguishing
symptoms are given in detail below, and their administration
at the end of the article. The principal and first remedy in
most all attacks is Ipecac., after the administration of which
one may proceed with more calmness to find out the next
best remedy, by comparing carefully its symptoms with those
of the case present.
SYMPTOXMATIC DETAIL.-i2Iecac.   Difficulty of breathing;
nocturnal paroxysms of suffocation, spasmodic constriction of the
throat, rattling in the chest, from  an accumulation of mucus;
short, dry cough, great ancguish, cries, agitation, fear of death;
alternately either redness and heat, or paleness, coldness, and
ghastliness of the face; sometimes nausea, with cold perspiration on the forehead; breathing at the same time anxiously
and rapidly, with moaning and rattling.  After it follows well.Arsenic, Bryonia, or lApis mellifica.
Arsenic. In all cases of acute or chronic asthma, with an
accumulation of thick phlegm; difficult breathing  after a
meal; oppression of the chest and want of breath, rendered
almost intolerable by any motion, such as walking, going up
stairs, laughlling, etc.; constriction of the chest and throat;
sufocatinyfits, more at night; panting, wheezing, as if dying
Iwith cold perspiration; these paroxysms grow lighter on the appearance of a cough, with expectoration of mucus, or of viscid saliva; the attacks render the patient very weak; burning pain in the chest.  Suits well after Ipecac., and before
Sulphur, or 2Apis mellifica.
i5aTx vomica.  Asthma, resembling that of Arsenic, only
the spasmodic constriction is felt worse in the lovwer part of' he
chest, where even loose clothes seem to be too tight; short, dry



316      AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
cough, sometimes with a little blood; congestion of the chest
(see this article); asthma, better by lying on the back; occasionally turning, or sitting up; suits well for persons addicted  to the use of spiritous liquors, or after Arsenic, or
before Suplhur. 
Pulsatilla.  Asthma in children, after suppression of a
miliary eruption; in weak, timid females, after cessation of
menstruation, or after having taken cold; choking, as from
the vapors of Sullphur; paroxysm  of suffocation, with deadly
anguish, pallpitation of the heart, and spasmodic constriction of
the throat or chest; worse at night, or when lying horizontally, or when moving; better in the open air; expectoration,
with mnuch mucus, streaked with blood, which sometimes is
coagulated; with a feeling of fullness and pressure of the chest.
Chtna. Under similar symptoms as Pulsatilla, after which
it suits well, if there is, with the asthma, great weakness, and
easy perspiration in sleep.
Sambucus.  Asthma, similar to China, but more in childlen (see "Asthma in children"); when there is much perspiration; suits well after Ipecac.
Sulzphur.  Almost in any acute or chronic attack of asthma,
if several other remedies were insufficient.  After Sulhphur,
if necessary, select carefully another remedy.  It suits principally when there are paroxysms of asthma, almost suffocating, mostly at night, with fullness and weariness, burning, or
spasms in the chest; expectoration of white mucus, detached
with difficulty, sometimes bloody; constriction and pain in the
breast-hbone; bluish redness of the face; short respiration,
and inability to speak.
Phosphorus.  Asthma worse in the  evening or during
movement; attack of suffocation in the night, as if fiom  paralysis of the lungs (in alternalion with  Tartar emetic); congestion of blood to the chest, with stitches, and fullness or
sensation of heat to the throat, and palpitation of the heart
(in alternation with Belladonna) phthisical habit.



ASTHMA.                       317
Tartar emetic.  Asthma in old persons and children particu..
larly when there are choking, retching, and paroxysms of sufocation in the evening, with rattling in the clhest, and wheezing
(in alternation witll Phosphorus, see "Inflammation of the
Lungs").
Aconite.  Asthma in sensitive persons, young, and of plethoric habit, easily excited by mental emotions.  In children,
especially, when they cough at night sptsmodically, as if they
would szgbocate; or with congestion to the head, with vertioo;
cough with expectoration of blood.
Belladonna.  Asthma in children (see " Croupy Cough"),
or in plethoric women at the critical period; congestion to the
lunos, with stitches under the breast-bone, and fullness in
the chest; dry cough at night; anxious moanintg; respiration,
sometimes deelp, at other times short and raclid; con,:,liction
of the throat, as if to suffocate, with loss of consciousness
and relaxation of all the muscles.
Bryonia.  Asthma, worse by motion and in the night, with
pain in the chest; breathing like that under Belladonna; suits
well after Ipecacuanala,   or when it arises from suppressed
eruptions.
Cof'ea.  Asthmatical breathing firom sudden joy; short, dry
cough.
Opium.  Suffocating cough, with bluish-red face; deep,
rattling, respiration, especially when fright was the cause.
Clamnomile.  Asthma in children, after taking cold (see
"Croupy Cough"), or when the hypochondriacal region is
swollen, painful to tohe touch; crying, and drawing up of the
thighs; asthlma caused by passion.
Cocculus.  Asthma of hysterical women, especially when
they complain of constriction of the throat and chest, with
oppression; worse at nihllt; congestion of the lungs in nervous persons (in alternation with Belladonna).
Ignatia.  Asthma after fright or indignation, especially in
women; choking and constriction in the pit of the neck, as if



3 18     AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
from the vapors of SulGphur; want of air' in walking, and cough
when resting; short spasmodic couglh.
Spongia.  Want of breath, and paroxysms of suffocation
after every movement, with fatigue; rush of blood to the
head and chest; heat in the face; respiration wheezing, deep,
or slow, as if from weakness (nervous asthma in persons who
are habitually addicted to neuralgic affections).
Czu2rum.  In hysterical women, after fiight or anger, or
before or during the menses; spasms and oppression in the
chest; worse on speaking or going up stairs; short, spasmodic
cough.
Veratrum.  Paroxysm of suffocation when rising up, during
movement, especially before the menses; coldness of the face
and extremities; faint pulse and cold perspiration. Suits well
after Ip)ecac., Arsenic, or China.
Lachesis.  Slow and wheezing, or short respiration; worse
after eating; paroxysms of stlffocation when lying down, especially in persons suffering from water on the chest.  (Suits
well after Arsenic.)
Calcarea carb. In chronic asthlma, with lfrequent dry cough;
worse at night; or caused by the habitual inhalation of dust.
Silicea.  In chronic asthma, caused by the inhalation of
stone-dust; oppression worse when lying on the back, when
running, or coughing.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve glob. of the selected
remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give, in severe
cases, every half hour; in less severe cases, every two or
three hours, and in chronic cases, twice a day a teaspoonful,
until three or four are given.  If better, discontinue until the
symptoms are worse again; if not better, prepare and give
the next remedy in the same manner.  In very small children, give one or two glob. of the medicine at the same intervals, dry, on the tongue.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The wet bandage around breast
and abdomen during the night will be beneficial; to prevent



DROPSY IN TItE CIIEST.                 319
an attlack the patient must wash frequently in cold water, and
exercise afterward in the open air; constipation is relieved by
cold injections and drilnking freely of cold water.
D1E'T A D }REGIMEN. —Persons suffering from chronic asthma, ouglht to  abstain friom  coffee, meat, and greasy substances almost altogether, and live mostly on farinaceous
diet, such as gruels, etc.
Sometimes, in very severe attacks, the burning of a piece
of paper, soaked in a solution of saltpeter, and filling  the
chamber of the patient with its smoke, will relieve; or smoking tobacco, or gympsum-weed (stramoniumn).
Asthmlra of Miillar.
See " Children-Diseases."
DROPSY IN THE CHIEST.  (flydrothorax.)
This disease appears mostly in consequence of previous
diseases, either acute or chronic, and is too dangerous in its
course and results to be managed by domestic treatment
alone.  Skillful medical aid is indispensable; yet we will
briefly notice its symptoms, and some few remedies which
mitigate its immediate distresses.
DrAGNosIs. —We distinguish an acute and chronic dropsy
of the chlest; the principal distinguishing feature of both
kinds is, the difficulty of breathing', when moving, particularly
going up stairs, or lying' with thle head low; swelling of the
feet in thle evening, and of the eyelids in the morning' thirst
for water, yet scanty urine.
The acule drolpsy of the chest occurs mostly in young
people after eruptive fevers, such as scarlet fever, measles
(see these diseases), or after the suppression of other eruptions
by salves, ointments, etc.
The chronic droqpsy of the chest occurs mostly in old age,
or in persons addicted to the habitual use of ardent spirits.
TRF.AET.ENT-.-To alleviate the difficulty of breathing, and
render thil  patient more comfortable, give Arsenic (twelve



320      AFFECTIONS OF TIIE WINDPIPE AND CHEST.
glob. dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every hour a
teaspoonful, until the judicious advice of a homnceopathic
physician can be obtained.  Besidle Alpis mel/ifca, B'ryonia,
Carbo veg., Laches., Alferc., Spige., icon., Sufllp., are beneficial
Digit., in decoction, and Aspar. are strongly recommended.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The wet sheet, with its consequent perspiration, will support the action of the proper remedies very much.
PULMONARY CONSUMPTION.  (Pitl/isis Pubnlonalis.)
We distinguish  several forms of this disease, the most
frightful destroyer of human life and happiness; but, as its
treatment would be too complicated for a work of this kind,
we would advise our readers to apply, in time, to a hom1 eopathic physician; as consumption, in its beginning, is in most
cases curable.
DIAGOSIS. -- If some of the following symptoms appear,
we advise to seek medical aid: constant hacking cough, either
dry, or with an expectoration of a frothy mucus; shortness
of breath, pain in the chest, derangement of the stomach,
hectic fever, chilliness followed by flashes of lheat, burning
in the hands and soles of the feet, night-sweats; circumscribed redness of the cheeks during the fever, but pale
cheeks at other times.  The so-called tubercular consumption
consists in the softening of the small tubercles, which are in
the lungs frequently for years, without disturbing health, when
they remain in their compact state; their softening, however,
produces irritation and ulceration of the lunogs.  In the beo-inning, this process can be repressed, and the patient saved.
The galloping consumption is peculia-i' to y oung persons, ill
qheir growing years, or after debilitating diseases, and requiles
the most careful attention of a physician.  It is very rapid,
and is rightly called galloFin/; as it is most acute, sometimes
even infectious, on that account.  Aconite, Hyoscyatnms, are
remedies, frequently useful in this species of consumption, to



CONTUSION OF TtIE CIIEST BY A FALL OR BLOW.   321
allay the hlith fever and restlessness, and particularly for the'dry, slhor t, i'ii'tatinn ouh ald shortness of breath, with
('reat, w ealkness in the niihlit.
Under scroiJlozts constunption, we understand an ulceration
of the lungs, caused by the transfer of scrofulous affections
from  other parts of the system, such as swellings  of thle
glands of the neck, etc., and all other more specific diseases,
such as syphilis, cancer, etc.; also, when eruptive fevers fall
with their fatal decision on the lungs, and there produce
ulceration.
APPLICATION OF WATER in this disease is to be made very
cautiously and ought not to be instituted except under the
advice of a conmpetent pllysician; in tlhe so-called tubercular
consumnption the use of water is not beneficial; and as it is
very difficult, for laymen to decide between the different forms
of consumption, we must advise them not to trust their own
judgment but seek proper medical advice at once.
As this subject is so extensive and important to all, we
refer our readers to a separate work, entitled'" Consumption
treated homceopathically," by A. C. Becker, M. D.
CONTusION OF THE CtIEST BY A FALL O1R BLOW.
When the chlest, externally or internally, is injiured  by a
fall or blow, apply tincture of Arnica externally, as dlirected
under "'lSprcoins," and internally give Aconide, and Arnica,
alternately, in solution, as dilrected under "'IHeorrhage of
the Lungs," until the patient is better; if, after two or three
days, tlhe fever still continues, widil an ulcerative pain in the
chest, give.Plsatillca; and in,alternation witll  lerczury, if
there is a heavy, thick, yellow mucus expectorated; the latter
remedy, hlowever, in exchangne with  C5ina, if nighllt-sweats
occur, and dera.noenlent of the stomach, bad appetite still
continues, witlh sleeplessness and fever.
D)IET  IAND T;EGIMN. -- -'lThe same as under "External Ini rie s."



C  APTER XIV.
AFFECTIONS OF TIIE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
AVANT OF APPETITE.  (Anorexia.)
MOST diseases, particularly those of the bowels and those
of an inflammatory character, produce loss of appetite, which,
in such cases, is more beneficial than otherwise; as it prevents the sufferinog system from being burdened with nourishmnnt, at a time when the orgoans for its digestion and use are
out of order.  This applies to most of the acute, and to a
great many of the chronic diseases.  When these have disappeared by the use of proper remedies, the appetite returns
of itself.  But sometimes persons complain of loss of appetite
without any apparent cause; in which case, it mostly proceeds
from a derangoement of the nerves of the stomach.  For such
patients, it is of no permanent advantage to use stimulating
drinks or food, such as bitters, mustard, or coffee.  These
things only create an artificial appetite, never removing the
cause of the disease.  The best remedy, which is applicable
in almost all cases of loss of appetite, is cold uater, externally
in ablutions and bathing, and internally freely drank at any
time in the day and evenin; in large quantities, before,
during, and afteir meals, etc., with the precaution, not to be
overheated at the time.  Beside this (lietetic remedy, as it
were, the followin(g remedies are recommended: to be used
according to directions given in "Dyspepsia."- These remedies are iYux vonmica, Ccamnomile, Cilna, Antimonz.,  ocpcacr.,
Bryoniac, Lachesis, Helpar, Arnica, Suiphl'r.
(322)



MORBID APPETITE-  DYSPEPSIA.                23
2.  MORBID APPETITE.  (Bidimy.)
A morbid, craving, or voracious appetite, manifests itself
in consequence of another disease present in the system, such
as worm  affections, dyspepsia, etc.; or it frequently is the
necessary result of severe loss of strength, aftel violent, debilitating diseases. In every case it consists in a weakness
and derangement of the nerves of the stomach, and is treated
in the respective diseases of which it is generally a concomitant symptom.
We will here only indicate some of these affections, with
the remedies attached, which arrangement will be particularly useful.  For their application and administration, see
the respective chapters of these diseases.
If there exists a craving for food in
Worm aftections: rIyoscya., Cina, zMerc., Silicea, Spigelia.
Pregnant women: Xiux vomica, Sepia, Petroleum, 3llatrum?muricaticzlm.
Convalescence after violent diseases, or loss of fluids: China,
Veratnrum.
Dyspepsia, where unnatural hunger is present: China, Veratruzm, ia5x vom., Sulphur, Bryonia, Ignatia, Mlercury, Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Lycopodium.
In satisfying an unnatural appetite, care ought to be taken
not to overload the stomach.  Frequent, but moderate meals,
are preferable.
3.  DYSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOMACH.
DIAGNosIs.-Dyspepsia is generally characterized by weakness of digestion, with loss of appetite, slight or irregular
appetite, painful and disordered stomach, flatulency, sour
risings, ill humor, drowsiness after a meal, sometimes vomiting of acid, or mucus, secreted in great quantities in the digestive organs.
CAUSES.-The causes of this disease are as numerous as
the symptoms vary, under which it shows itself in different



9324i    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACEI AND DOWELS.
constitutions and periods of life.  A principal cause lies in
the irregullarity  of the diet: eating too much, too rich, or
too indigestible food; using  stimulating dlinks,  tea., coffee,
liquors, to an excess, and at an unreasonable time; eatino'
too quickly, o02 fasting too long between meals; studyino or
laboringo mentally too intensely, or after a full meal; this is
particularly the case in our country, where merchants are in
the habit of confining themselves to their arduous business
too closely after full dinners, when a few  hours' complete
rest, bodily and mentally, would be of the greatest benefit to
them; lastly the imnmoderate use of tobacco, especially in the
way of clhewing,' the use of such deleterious medicines as
calomel, etc., by which weak stomach, or dyspepsia, is produced.
REATMIENT.-Avoidingc the above-named causes of this
disease is the first indispensable requisite in  its successful
cure;  at the same time, the following' remedies will be of the
greatest benefit, to be applied according to the symptoms.
The priincipal remedies for recent dyspepsia are f3ux vome.,
and Pi]dsatilla; for chronic dyspepsia, IJe[)rp, Calcarea, Suzl]phur.  (See their symptoms below.)
To facilitate the choice of the remedies, -we classify the disease accordincg to its appearance and causes, with thle remedies
attached to each kind; before selecting' a remedy, consult its
details below.
If dyspepsia is present in childlrenz: I:mecac., B3ryonia, Calcarcea, iA tx VoC)., Stlpihur'.
In oll pei2sones: i nt onia2 on, itx vonzica,  China, Carbo,egyetctbilis.
In hlypoclhoa.clicical persons: 35 Vcx vonl., Sllphiur.
In liysteric(dl fezmales. Igztalia, ]Pidsat., Sepia.
If thle dyspel'sia, is cau'sed by selentary fhabits: Xitux vomica,
Sulnthar. Sepi''.
By prololnyed wlCatl/in: i5?x vri1n., Acl ical, PzPlsat., Veral.,
Carbo vedy.



DYSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOMACH.               325
By excessive study: Nux vomica, Sulphur, Lachesis, Pulsat.,
Calcarea.
By debilitating losses, such as bleeding, purging, vomiting,
etc.: C/hina, Carbo veg., Lachesis, MTix vom., Su1ph., Calcarea.
By sexual excesses: Phosphoric acid, livtx vomica, Mercury,
Sta physag.
By the abuse of ardent spirits: IVux vomica, Sulphur, Lachesis, Arsenic, Carbo veg.
Of coffee: aYzx vomz., Ignatia.
Of tea: Thuja.
Of tobacco: Naux vomn., Ilepar, Cocculus, Staphysag.
By over-ealting: China, Pulsatilla, Antimon.
By distressing emotion, such as grief, anger, etc.: Chamomile, N5ix vom., Phosphoric acid, China, Stcaphysag.
By mechanical injuries, blow, fall on the stomach, etc.: Ar,
nica, Bryonia, Rthus tox., Sulphur.
If the dyspepsia is worse after partaking of almost anything:
Nux vom., Sulpohur, Lachesis, Carbo veg., China.
After drinking cold water: Arsenic, China, Pulsatilla, Veratrun.
After drinking beer: Arsenic, Calcarea, Rhus tox., Sepia,
Sulphur.
After drinking milk: Bryon., Nux vom., Calcarea, Sulphur.
After using bread: N~ux vom., Sulphur, Pulsatilla, Bryonia,
Mercury.
After using acids: N~ux vomica, Sepia, Sulphur, Arsenic,
Lachesis.
After partaking of meat: China, Sulphur.
After partaking of fat substances: Pulsat., Sulphur, China,
Carbo veg.
If the dyspepsia is combined with diarrhea: Pulsat., China, Phosphoric acid, Carbo veg., Veratrum, Arsenic, Mercury.
With consti pation: iWtx vomn., Sulphur, Bryonia, Lachesis.
With sour stomach: Pulsatilla, Sepia, Phosphoric acid, Nux
o-ion., Calcarea.



326      AFFECTIONS OF THIE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
Wit,  h]ecadctache: See this article.
With piles: NSuzx vomtica, Sulphur, Sepia.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL.-NhiSX vomnica.  In most cases of dyspepsia at the commencement, particularly in persons with a
tendency to piles (see this article) and habitual costiveness;
or when dissipation and late hours, the abuse of ardent
spirits, or exposure to cold, was the immediate cause of this
disease; this remedy is especially indicated for sour or bitter
taste in the mnouth, and if food, particularly bread, tastes sour,
bitter, or insipid; patient has not much appetite, but a craving
for beer, wine, or spirits, or he has great hunger, but a little
satisfies him; after eating he is troubled with nausea, eructation, vonmiting of food, vertigo, hypochondriacal humor, or,
after a meal, lassitude, sleepiness, drowsiness, distension, fullness, and tension in the stomach, tender to the touch; around
the waist a sensation of tightness of the clothes; sour risings
and belchings; water-brash; sour stomach; makes the patient
unfit for intellectual labor; with constipation, and frequent
heat and redness of the face, restlessness, and irascibility.
After it, Sulphur suits well.
Sulpz2hur.  Is in cases of long standing the principal remedy after  huzx vomica, or when there is no cappetite for meat and
bread, but a craving for acids or wine; milk, acids, and sweet
substances disagree; after a meal, difficulty of breathing, nausea, pain in the stomach, belching or vomiting of food, shivering,
acidity, and woater-brash, with flatulency and constipation; sad,
morose humor, with irascibility.  After it, Calcarea carb. is
often suitable.
Pulsatilla.  In recent cases of dyspepsia, particularly those
caused by over-eating, or the use of fat or pork, or any greasy
substance, causing' flatulency and indigestion (in such cases
in alternation with China); no thirst; bitter or sour eructations; the taste of the food comes up again, water-brash, sadness, melancholy, inclined to loose bowels.  China or Sulphur
suits well after it.



DYSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOMACHI.              327
China.  Dyspepsia from  loss of blood or other humors, or
caused  by exposure to miasms in marshy countries, near
canals, etc. (see "Fever and Aogue "); particularly if there
is ind.ci2r'elZCe to food and dirink, as if from  satiety; craving
wines olr acids; foodl tastes (acid or bitter, after a meal uneasiness, drowsinzess, f:dilness, ditesion; patient wants to lie
doiwn, sensitive to drauoghts of wind, ill-natured and dislikes
ever'ything.  After it suits Bryonia, 22/hus lox., Carbo veg.
Bryonia.  Dyspepsia especially in summer or clamp weather;
or when there is headachce, chilliness, pains in thle limbs, arms,
and small of the back, aversion to food; eructation of wind,
pressure and pain in. the stomach after a meal; cannot beal
tigllht clothes; vomiting of food, constipation, with restlessness
and irascibility.  In alternation with Rhus or China.
tRhus tox.  Always in alternation Nwitlh Bryozia (see " Bilious Rheumatic Fever"), especially when there is great restlessness, thirst, and dry tongue during, the night.
Carbo veg.  Bitter taste in the mouth, aversion to food,
milk, or fat, with acidity in the mouth; frequzent flatulency
and belching up, tasting the fat and food which had been
eaten; nausea in the morning, water-brash during the night;
heart-burn; hiccough during motion; pains under the short
ribs, particularly on the left side, in the form of stitches, with
pressing and fullness; cannot bear the clothes around him
tight; worse in damp weather; ofensive diarrhea.
Ipecac.  Almost the same as Carbo veg., but especially suitable for children after indigestion, when they have vomiting
of food, drink, mucus or bile; retching, vomiting, with coldness of the face and extremities; sinking at the stomach.
(See " Cholera Morbus." )
Veratrzum.  After Ipecac., if this should be insufficient, or
there is still diarrhea, attended with griping in the bowels;
great thirst.
Antimon. crud.  After Ipecac., if this has not removed the



3 28     AFFECTIONS OF TIlE STOMACII AND BOWELS.
nausea and vomiting, with a sensation of great fullness in the
stomach, and much flatulency.
Ifgnatia and Stcalphysay.  See "Diseases of the Mind."
Bepac;r.  One of the most useful remedies in this disease,
where a person has taken much calomel, -and is easily taken
with indigestion, with a longing for stimulating things, wine,
or acids; nausea in the morning, with eructation or vomiting
of sour, bilious, or mucous substances; hard, light-colored,
difficult evacuations, or else whitish diarrhea.  (In this case
alternate with iVZux vomica; otherwise with Merctury or Lachesis.)
Calcarea.  Sensation of coldness in the head, with inclination to sick-headache; acid stomach; wcter-brash; fullness
and siwelling in the region of the stormach, with great tenderness
to touch; evacuations similar to those of Hepar, but the
diarrhllea in children has a sour smell.  Follows well after
Sallphur.
Sepia.  In persons subject to habitual sick-headache, who
frequently suffer from dyspepsia when their heads feel comfortable; aversion to food, or else great craving'; taste sour,
and after a meal acidity in the mouth, and swelling of the
abdomen, or else pressure, as if from a stone in the stomach,
with much belching, mostly sour or painful; inclined to constipation; suits well for nervous, hysterical persons, or those
who are subject to congestion of the head or bowels.
Arnica.  Frequent eructations, sometitmes with a taste of rotten eggs; great sensitiveness and nervous excitement; tongue
dry, thick, yellowish coated; putrid, sour taste, hypochondriacal humor; inclined to diarrhea.
Phosphloric acid.   Great mental and  pnysical debility,
caused by grief, unrequited love, or loss of bodily strength by
losing too much and too constantly animal liquid.  In diarrhea, alternate with
China.  After every meal pressure in the stomach, as if



DYSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOIMACH.                329
from a load  perception of the taste of food, particularly of
r eadi, long' afie.r  itt is; t;aken.
Luc,icsis.  Irregoular appetitc; repugnance to bread, witi
ci;rinl' for wine and milk,; frequent nauzcsea and eructation,
evotitil.y OJ' Jood, uneasiness, indolence, heaviness, fullness'andl pain18 in the stomach after every meal; constipation.Sui.s \'well before  or- after Affercttry.
i;lercluy.  l'utrid, sweetish or bitter taste in the morning;
repug'nance to asolid food and meal, with craving for cooling
thinls; inclined to diarrihea, with straining, or to perspiration;
has much salirva in the mouth.
()cc-ulus.  Sensation of emptiness and hollowness in the
stomarnel; sour taste, with aversion to acids; dryness of the
tllloatt; nausea, even to fa.intin; constipation.
Pl(osphorult's.   Vomniting cafter a meal; burnino' in the stomach;'acidity and sour taste in the mouth.
~T1/ojra.  VWeakness of the stomach after the abuse of tea;
rancid or bitter erauctation, and throwing up of that which has
been eaten.
ADMINISTRATrION. —-In severe and painful cases of dyspepsia take of the selected  remedy from  one to  six hours a
(lose (four glob.) until better; but in  chronic cases take
only  every  evening  or every  other evening  a dose  (six
glob.) until four doses are taken; then  discontinue  four
days, and, if not better, take the next medicine in the same
mnalnner.
APPLICATTON' OF WATER. -Is in the various forms of this
disease of the greatest benefit, beside the use of the proper
remedies.  In most cases the wet bandage around the abdomen, widl cold ablutions morning and night, drinking of cold
water t1nd exercise in the open air, will be sufficient to support
the action of tlhe medicine sufficiently to secure saccess.  In
very sevele and inveterate cases it is necessary to resort to an
hydropathic  institution, where the patient can receive the
proper treatmrent,
28



330   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMIACH AND BOWELS.
DETr AND REGIMIEN.-Beside avoiding those excesses in the
diet and regimen which we have mentioned in the "IDiagnosis," as so many causes of this disease, it must borne in
mind that every thing even allowed under other circumstances
must not be indulged in, as soon as it disagrees with the
patient.  Keep busy and cheerful; avoid fatigue and exposure:
the application of cold water, in a systematical way, externally and internally, is highly recommended.  (See "Hydropathy."). Exercise freely in the open air; travel and mingle
in cheerful society.
On this subject Dr. Gatchell very pertinently remarks:
"Dyspepsia means simply indigestion, and may be produced
by whatever disorders of any one or more of the various organs
which contribute to the preparation of the food.  It may therefore have its origin in stomach, duodenum, pancreas, or liver.
Though such is the mutual dependence of these various organs,
that no one can become greatly diseased without injuring the
vigor of the others.
But in order to understand digestive disease, it is necessary
that we should first examine digestive health.  The food then,
consists principally of three classes, which may be represented,
one by starch, a second by oil, and a third by fibrine.  Starch
is found in vegetables; oil, in vegetable oils and the fAt of
animals; and fibrine in the lean meat of aninals and in the
juices and seeds of vegetables, especially the bread-stuffs.  In
order to easy digestion, it is necessary that the food should be
minutely divided, which purpose is served by mastication.  In
addition to this, it is important to deglutition, if dry, that it
should be mixed with the saliva.  But the saliva has a more
important use, that is to commence the digestion of the starch.
It has, however, no influence on the oil or fibrine.  These
descend into the stomach with no other preparation than what
mastication has afforded.  Here the gastric juice begins to
perform  its part.  This, however, is a limited one, since its
solvent power is exerted only upon the class to which fibrine



DYSPEPSIA OlR AWEAK StlOIMACTI,           331
belongs, which includes only fibrine, albumen, such  as the
white of an egg, casein, such as the curd of milk, and by a
little extension, gelatine, such as animal jelly.  It has no
effect upon the oil or starch.  These, therefore, except the
very slight change commenced in the starch by the saliva, pass
out of the stomach entirely undigested.
But as the nutriment of the active organs and tissues is
derived almost exclusively from  the albuminous class, the
gastric digestion is of the highest moment to health, and demands a more careful examlination.  We find, then, that
immediately upon the introduction of the food into the healthy
stomach, two striking phenomena directly begin to manifest themselves.  One is secretion, and the other motion.  At
the same moment that the gastric juice begins to pour into the
previously empty stomach, the muscular coat of the stomach
begins to propel the food from left to right and back again
from  right, to left, until it is thoroughly saturated with and
dissolved by the juice.  Accordingly, whatever prevents the
proper action of the muscles, or diminishes unduly the quantity
or vitiates the quality of the gastric juice, necessarily impairs
digestion.  In addition to the gastric juice, the stomach, firom
its inner coat, which is a mucous membrane, secretes a mild
mucus to lubricate its walls.  The quality of this also may be
vitiated, and thus interfere with digestion.  But supposing
the functions of the stomach to be duly performed, the albuminous aliment passes out quite digested, and reduced to a homogeneous mass, while the fat and the starch, except the slight
change induced in the latter by the saliva, pass out entirely
undigested.
In the duodenzm, or second stomach, the whole mass comes
in contact first with the juices from small glands similar to
the small glands of the mouth, and afterward with the juice
of the pancreas, an organ similar to the salivary glands, and
also with the bile from the liver.  By means of the juice from
the small glands and the pancreas, the digestion of the starch



332    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOM3ACH AND BOIWELS.
is completed, so that it is reduced to a sweetish mass.  And
thait of the f'at is ac:oompiished so that it is reduced to a soapy
emulsion.  Andcl now the bile begins to operate upon the
entire ml1ass, p.;vcntin-g f-crrmentatioon; ith the formation of gas,
and also cifeeting a separation of the mass into three parts.
T'he fatty po'rtion  appearing as a creamy pelicle, the albuminous and sugary as limpid fluid, and the indigestible material
as a reddish brown sediment, tinged with the coloring matter
of the bile.
And now the little villous points which project from the
mucous membrane of the small bowel begin to take up the
aliment, giving up the fatty part to the lacteal vessels to be by
them  conveyed to the thoracic duct which ascends along the
spine, that by this duct it may be emptied into the great horizontal vein on the left side of the neck.  But with a nice
organic instinct they surrender the sugar and albuminous
parts to the veins, to be by them  carried to the liver, that
having received a final elaboration there, they may pass into
the great vein which ascends to the heart along the right side
of the spine.
It will be readily perceived, that if the small glands of the
duodenum or its mucous lining in general are diseased-if the
pancreas secretes a juice defective in quality or quantity-if
the liver pours out deteriorated bile, or, what is more important, fails to elaborate properly the great mass of the aliment
which passes through it on its way to the blood-vessels, indigestion is the result.
In order to keep this complex system in health, a due regulation of all the forces which impress it is essential. And not
least important are the mental forces. Thus grief will at once
arrest the action of the stomach, anxiety will gradually depress
it, and a fit of passion will produce a sudden flow of bile, not
only into its proper receptacle, the duodenum, but backward
into the stomach, where it is apt to produce nausea and vomiting.  One of the most important hygienic measures for the



DYSPEPSIA OR WEAK STOMACHI.               333
healthy man and hygiastic for the diseased, is to preserve a
chclefui and placid mind.  Many persons hasten or aggravate
dyspepsia by keeping their thoughts on the stomach.  Now,
it is a general rule, that all the involuntary and unconscious
operations are disordered by sending the will or consciousness
into them, and much more are depressed when these influences
are combinlcd with any depressing emotions.  We should
endeavor, then, at meal-times, to be as cheerful as possible,
and to engage in animated but not exciting conversation, and
a host who can make us laugh good-humoredly, is both providing food and aiding us to digest it.
I say that the conversation, though animated, should not be
exciting, for it is another law of the system that intense action
in one part tends to diminish vigor in other parts. - If, therefore, the brain labors at meal-times strength is withdrawn
from  the stomach and digestion is impaired.  This fact is
important, not merely while eating, but for some time after,
even until the food enters the duodenum.  Although it is probable that as it passes further from the stomach, it becomes more
and more removed from mental influences.  But it is a good
method for a considerable period after eating to walk leisurely
and to talk cheerfully.  It is time gained and many a student
ruins health by untimely rather than by protracted study, by
permitting his brain to interfere with his stomach.
Not less important than regimen during and after eating is
the period between meals. Children can eat frequently with
advantage, adults more seldom.  I am convinced that among
the sedentary inhabitants of towns and cities, the third meal
is generally injurious.  A hard biscuit and a glass of water
to the early riser with a late breakfast, a dinner about the
middle of the afternoon, and a supperless night are far preferable to the three-meal-a-day system.  The stomach may be
ruined by small quantities frequently eaten, even though the
aggregate may not be excessive.
Noon, too, is a bad hour for the student and the dyspeptic



334   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACII AND BOWELS.
to cat.  The noon meal is very apt to produce that digestive
fever which attends a settled dyspepsia in the one and precedes
it in the other.  This fever is not so likely to follow a three
o'clock dinner.  I have said that supper is a bad meal.  The
student should fear it and the dyspeptic utterly avoid it.
They may have a faint, empty feeling from going to bed supperless-so does the toper from going to bed damless.   Thllis
feeling only arises from weakness of the stomach, and is merely
palliated, not cured by eating.  Perseverance, regimen, and
medication, if necessary, will cure it.  I do not mean to say
that every case of dyspepsia can be cured.  Like all other
diseases incurable cases occur.  If there exists organic disease
of the stomach, and more especially organic disease of the liver,
then is patience much needed in the subject who suffers, and
skill in the physician who medicates.  Nor can water be too
highly prized in this disease, especially if there exists a chronic
inflammation of the stomach or liver.  In either case the wet
compress should be worn, if possible, night and day. Nor are
dashes and showers without their use.  The wet compress
should be changed as often as it becomes either dry or affected
by the secretions from the surface.  The wet sheet is useful in
all forms of dyspepsia, and is indispensable if the disease is
produced by drugging, as the most obstinate cases frequently
are.  These are deplorable cases where a constitutional tendency to indigestion has encountered the tender mercies of ao
drug-doctor, and, most horrible of all, where Herculean Calomel
has assailed the digestive forces.  Without patience and perseverance such cases are hopeless.
In the milder forms of dyspepsia and in the severer, if too
great tenderness does not exist, pretty vigorous manipulations
may also be advantageously employed.  Let the region of the
stomach be forcibly grasped and pressed upon with the knead..
ing movement. which I recommend in constipation.  Let the
fingers also be pressed up under the ribs of the left side. The
tendency of these movements is at the same time to promote
L ^.............,., t.D S.....,..  A.. n_. _,,,_~_u t~_I~-,-~,a-,.__ —--- A, 



DYSPEPSIA OR WEAK STOMACH.                    335
the muscular action and rouse the secretions. It is meeting
the disease in its stronghold, it is attacking the very fortress.
Nor have these manipulations less value if directed to the
region of the liver upon the right side.  The secretion of the
bile is thus promoted, as well as its discharge from  its storchouse-the gill-bladder; and the circulation of the immense
mass of blood which moves through the liver, laden with the
products of digestion, is also materially aided.  Nor arc smart
taps upon the ribs over the liver and stomach without their
use."
4.  WATER-BRASH.  HEART-BURN.  (Pyr'osis.)
(Indigestion.  Flatulency.  Sour sltomach. )
These ailments are mostly comprehended under thle name
of dyspepsia, of which they formn some of the most distressing
symptoms; but where they occur more isolated their remedies may be found in the following tabular view; reference
to the details of these medicines nmay be had in the article
" Dyspepsia."
TREATMENT. —-FOr warter-1Cash:  Ntx vomn., _Arsenic, Carbo
vey., Sepia, C'alcarea ca'rb., Phosp/torus', Lycoplodium, Sullj)hur.
For heart-burn: zlx voet., Pzdlsatilia, Cltina, PhLosph, oric
acid, Sepia, Sip/h/ur.
For vomiting or throwin.g~ up,
a. Of food, Arnica, Bryon., Cctrbo veg.,:etx vom., Phospphorus, Plsalt., Sulp/hur.
b. Of indigested food (indigestion): China, Bryon., PPulsat.,
Izynatia, Lachesis, Phosp)horzs.  (See end of this article.)
c. Of acidc:   alx vomn., ChCazomile, Calcarea carb., China,
Phospbhorezs, Sulphur.
For itualezncy, or friequent rising  of wind:  Arnica, 3ux
vomica, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Ritus tox., Sulphur, Carbo veg.,,eratrusm.
a. Aftter eatingla,(tzlenz food.: Chi.ina.
b. After eating pork or ]-dt veat: Pulsat., China.



o 36'W'ATER-BRASHI   HEART-BURN.
c. After drinking:.tAx vom.
d. Colicfrom fatulency: See "Colic."
In rl'(-'rd to indigestion and its consequences, we will particularly remiark here, that if it is caused by an  overloaded
stom7lch, a cup of coffee, without milk or sugar, will remedy
most of its bad consequences; the remaining symptoms requile Pulsat.,  u  su vom., vmecac.
huclyiestion fromn fat food, pork, prastry, etc., requires Pulsat.,
ChSina, Carbo veg., Ipecac.
T'hat which is caused by ice-cream, fruit, or other things
which  chill the stomach, requires Pulsatilla, Carbo vey.,
Arsenic.
If caused by the abuse of wine: iuxs vyom., Lachesis, Carbo
veg., Pulsat., Antimon. crud.
By acid wines.' Antimon., Pulsat.
By suzlphurated wines: Pulsat.
By vinegar, soatr beer, and other acids: Aconite, Carbo veg.,
Arsenic, relpar.
If tainted meat or fish causes indigestion, give first a little
pulverized charcoal in brandy; afterward China, or Pulsat.
If saltfood causes indigestion: Carbo veg.
Indigestion frequently produces the  following  disorders,
whichl require the remedies attached to.them:
Fever: Acon., Bryon., Antimon.  (See " Gastric Fevers.")
Erup1tions, like nettle-rash: I'ecac., Pulsatilla, Bryon.  (See
"Nettle-rash.")
Diarr/hea: Pulsatilla, Cofea, ipecac.,  1.ux voomica.  (See
"Diarrhea.")
Colic: Pilsat., N5etx vom.  (See " Colic.")
Flatulency: China, Pulsat., Carbo veg.  (See "Flatulency,"
above.)
In reglard to heart-burn or sou;r stomach, we would remark
that it will often be relieved by taking of a mnixture of one
drop of SVulphuraic acid in a teacupful of water, every hour,
or two hours a teaspoonffl; or by drinkinot lemon-water in



BILIO USNE'SS-GASTIR( I)ERANGEMiENT.         337
moderate quantities.  This is particularly recommended to
pregnant women, who frequently suffer from  acidity of the
stomach from constitutional causes.
ADMINISTRATION, APPLICATION  OF WATER, DIET AND REGIMEN, the same as in "Dyspepsia."
5. BILIOUSNESS. GASTRIC DERANGEMENT.
Biliousness, or bilious complaints, as a popular term, comprises different disorders of the digestive organs, which
mostly have nothing to do with the bile or liver, but with the
stomach alone.  For practical purposes we divide  these
diseases:
Into gastric affections, where the stomach alone is implicated;
and,
Into gastric bilious afrections, where the derangement of the
liver reflects its morbid consequences on the stomach.
These attacks occur without much fever.
1.  Gastric cfEections (gastroataxic). This is a general name
for all those disorders of the stomach, which we have already
treated in the articles on "Dyspepsia," "Indigestion," "Heartburn," I"Water-brash," and "Flatulency," to which we refer
the reader.
2.  Gastric bilious affections (gastrodynia biliosa).  This disease is characterized by an oppression and swelling in the pit
of th.e stomach, with inclination to vomit, and eructation of
wind, of an offensive smell, like rotten eggs or meat; no
appetite, and particularly a dislike for meat; thirst great,
especially for acids; tongue thickly yellowish coated; either
constipation or looseness of the bowels, of dark (black)
offensive operations, with a great deal of wind. With these
really bilious symptoms are combined a yellowish color
in the face, around the nose and mouth; headache in the
evening, with a full pulse and a feeling of heat without much
fever.
CAusEs.-Persons removing from  the north to the south
29



338   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND) BOWELS.
are subject to t!his disease very often, whichl sometimes runs
into bilious fever.  Otherwise, it is caused more by the imprudent use of too much meat and alcoholic drinks in warm
climates; also, by mental derangement, such as anger, grief,
etc.  It is, frequently, the forerunner of bilious fever.
TREATMENT.-Similar to 1" Bilious Remittent Fever," in its
early stage. See page 159.
Bryonia and Rhus alternately, every two hours a dose
(four glob.) for two or three days, will generally cure biliousness.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See page 163.
DIET  AND  REGIMENT.-Oatmeal gruel, with  sugar and
lemon-juice; lemonade, in small but often-repeated quantities; oranges; dry or milk toast; cold water.  Meat, mneatsoups, and eggs, are strictly forbidden.'When recovering,
a few oysters are allowed.  If the bowels are very loose,
the acids must not be used too freely; cautiously; if at all.
NAUSEA. VOMITING.
Nausea and vomiting seldom  occur as solitary symptoms,
except when caused by errors in the diet; in which case, the
ejection of the noxious substances by vomiting is most beneficial, and ought rather to be fostered, by drinking freely of
lukewarm  water, than checked by medicine.  But when
nausea or vomiting is caused by, or connected with, other
diseases, their respective chapters must be consulted; where,
generally, these two, as prominent symptoms, are mentioned
and prescribed for.
We will, however, furnish the reader here with a list of the
most frequent diseases in which nausea and vomiting exist,
and attach the principal medicines thereto.
The principal remedies, useful in most cases of nausea and
vomiting, are: Antimon. crud., Ipecac., 1Vzz vomica, Arsenic,
Veratrum, Tartar emetic, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Arnica, Cupru'Pm,
Sulphur.



NAUSEA-VOMITING.                   339
Before time can be had, to select with care the proper
lhomceopathic remedy in a case of vomiting, it is of no disadvantage, to give at once:
Ipecacuanha, if the tongue is clear; or
Antimonium crud., if the tongue is much coated, white or
yellow.
Then proceed calmly to study the patient's case and select
the proper remedy from the following symptoms.
If nausea and vomiting is present:
In pre.gnant fenmales: NTux vom., Ipecac., Arsenic, Veratrum.
(See "Diseases of Females.")
In drunkards: Nzux  vom.., Arsenic, Opium, Lachesis,
Sulp~hur.
In consequence of riding in a carriage, sailing, etc., Cocculus, Petroleum, Arsenic, Ferrum, Secale, Belladonna.  (See
"Sea-Sickness.")
In consequence of worms: Cina, Aconite, Ipecac.,.N/Tx
vom., ffercury, Sulphlur, Lac]hesis, Carbo veg.  (See "Worm
Disease.")
In consequence of overloaded stomach: Pulsat., Ipecac.,
Antimon., NAux vomica, Arsenic, Bryonia, Rh/us tox., Sulphur.
(See "Indigestion.")
After drinking: Arsenic, Ferrum, China, Bryon., Chamomile, Aconite, Arnica, Silicea.
After eating: Pulsat., 15tux vom., Bryon., Arsenic, Ferrum,
Sul2phur.  (See " Dyspepsia.")
In the morning: 1Vux vom., Arsenic, Drosera, Veratrum,
Hepar., Lycopod., Silicea.
In the evening or at night: China, Arsenic, NVux vom., Ferrum, Silicea, Sulphur.
After a fall on the head: Arnica, internally and externally
(See "External Injuries.")
In connection with a cough: See " Hooping-Cough."
In connection with headache: See "Sick Headache."
In connection with diarrhea: See " Cholera."



34:0   AFFECTIONS GF TIIE STOMAC11 AND BOWELS.
Or, in regard to ejected substances,
If blood is vomited (hcematemesis): Aconite, Arnica, Ipecac.,
Vux vomnica, Feruma, Hyoscyamus, Bryonia, China.  (See
"Inflammation of the Spleen," " Cessation of Menses," and
"Hemorrhoids").   Generally, medical aid is immediately
required, when blood is vomited.  If the blood is very dark,
Black vomit (melaena), with discharge of similar blood by
the stool: Veratrum, Arsenic, China, Ipecac. (See "Diarrhea,
Typhus.")
If feecal matter is ejected: Opium, 2vux vom.  (See "Constipation," and "Ileus.")
If bile is vomited, of greenish look and bitter taste: Chamomile, Ipecac., Nzux vome., Pulsat., Antimon., Ciutrum, Veratrtum.  (See " Biliousness," etc.)
If mucus of a sour taste or smell; China, Calcarea carb.,
V.ux yvom., Pulsat., Sulphur.  (See "Dyspepsia.")
If watery substances:.Bryon., Ipecac., Belladonna, Pulsat.,
Sulphur.  (See "Water-Brash," etc.)
ADMINISTRATION. - Give the medicine either dry, every
hour or two hours, from three to six glob.; or, dissolved in
water (twelve glob. in half a teacupful), every half hour a
teaspoonful, until better, or until three or four doses of a
medicine are taken, when another remedy must be selected,
if the patient is not better.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See the different diseases, of which
nausea and vomiting are symptoms; beside, if it is desirable
to have the stomach emptied of its contents, as in the case
of an overloaded stomach, poisoning, etc., let the patient
drink lukewarm water until this object is accomplished.  If
tile vomiting or nausea is disconnected from  other diseases,
the action of the proper remedies will be supported by the
use of the wet bandage and the sitting-baths; in case of
attending constipation, by cold injections and drinking of cold
water; habitual coldness of the feet is regulated by cold
foot-baths.



SEA-SICKNESS.                    341
DIET ANnD REG-IMEN. - In feverish attacks, see "Fever."
In all others, see their respective chapters.
SEA-SICKNESS.
This distressing complaint depends greatly on constitutional
peculiarities, to which the remedy must be adapt'ed.  As the
cause (the motion of the vessel) continues, it is necessary to
repeat the medicine frequently.  It will be of service to be
careful in the diet just before embarkation; especially to avoid
rich, fat food.
TREATMENT. —The principal remedies are:
Cocculus.  In giddiness, headache, nausea; the patient
feels better -when lying down..IVx vomica.  lThe same.  Tilhe patient feels better when
not in the open air.
PVulsatilla.  The patient feels better in the open air, on deck.
Colchicum.  After Pulsatilla, or when the smell of food or
the scent of the vessel sickens.
Iyoscyamus.-This is the principal remedy to be taken
first, every twenty or thirty minutes, a dose (four glob.); seasickness proceeds from a dizziness of head; this removed, the
nausea will disappear.
Petroleum.  In cases of great debility.
Arsenic.  If the patient becomes very weak, and there is
violent retching.
Ipecac. If there is frequent vomiting, without feeling weak.
For constipation, during a voyage on sea, give Ofpium, Cocculus, fIf-x vomica, Lachesis, Sullphur.
When constipation is attended with a putrid t-aste and
bloody gums, give Staphysag.
When patients are constipated, and have a longing for acids
and something piquant, give Sepia.
N. B. It is well enough to provide one's-self, on sea voyages,
with Scotch ale and herrings; also, lemons; as those things
are mostly desired by sea-sick patients.



342   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
APPLICATIOhN OF WATER is beneficial in this disease; a wet
bandage around the stomach, drinking of cold water, and in
case of constipation, the use of cold injections and the sittingbath are generally sufficient to accelerate the cure by the
proper remedies.
ADMINISTRATION. - The same as in "Nausea and Vomiting."  It is beneficial to take as much exercise on deck as
possible, whatever the weather may be, although the patient
may not incline to do so at first.
SPASMS, AND PAIN IN THE STOMACH.
( (ardialgia, Gastralgia, ilTeuralgia of the Stomach.)
DIAGNOSIS. - Spasmodic pains and contractions in the pit
of the stomach, sometimes slight, sometimes of insupportable
violence, and spreading to the chest and back, exciting nausea
and vomiting; anguish; coldness of the extremities, and even
faintness; belching up of wind often relieves the patient for
a time, as, also, vomiting of an acid, limpid fluid, if acidity
of stomach or a gouty disposition was connected with it.
CAUSES. —Any derangement of the nerves of the stomach,
either sympathetic, from diseases of the liver, spleen, or pancreas, or more directly from long fasting, the habitual use of
ardent spirits, indigestible food (new bread, nuts, sweetmeats,
chestnuts, cherries, figs, cheese, etc.), coffee or tea, may cause
this disease; especially if, in addition to this, the person exposes
himself to cold, damp weather, or if he is of a gouty disposition,
which then developes itself on the stomach in this form (rheumatism and gout of the stomach).  Females are particularly liable
to this disease, which, in them, appears mostly with derangement of the menses, especially after their cessation (neuralgia
of the stomach), when it is sometimes associated with fits of
fainting, and may end in vomiting of blood.  In such cases, the
periodical appearance of the disease is frequently observed.
TREATMENT.-Persons liable to spasms of the stomach
must avoid everything which could cause them  directly, as
L~~~~~~_~__



SPASMS AND PAIN IN TI-E STOMACIL               343
mentioned above.  Beside this, they should keep their feet
warm, and Nwear a woolen shirt or bandage, or in obstinate
chronic cases, a Burgundy pitch  plaster on thle stomach.
Above all, however, we recommend to apply to a homoeopath0ic physician, who, in most cases, is able to eradicate the
complaint.  For recent cases, or in the attack itself, the following' rem.edies will be found beneficial.
If a person is liable to attacks of this kind, he must be particularly careful in the diet; he must strictly avoid all crude,
uncooked vegetable substances, such as salads; also, new
made bread, sweetmeats, cherries, nuts, olives and chestnuts;
cheese must be avoided, also all kinds of stimulants, tea,
coffee, wine, brandies, beer; the use of cold water externally
and internally is recommended.
We give, first, a tabular view, to facilitate the choice of the
proper remedy.
Spasm inz the stomach (gastralgia), from
Abuse of Cazamomzile tea ~.- itx vom., Ignatia, Pulsat.
Abuse of coee: iV'ux vor., Ignatia, Cocculus, Chamomile.
Abuse of ardent spirits:,it7x vom., Lachesis, Arsenic, Sulph.
Incligestion: Pulsat., Antimon. crud., Bryon., China, Carbo
veg., 31*tx vom.
lWant of exercise, torpgid bowels: Nz~ux vom., Sulph.
Excess of mental emotions, as  anger, indignation, etc.;
Chanmomile, Colocynth, 5Lxz vom., Staphysag.
Loss of anicmal fluids, causing excessive debility, such as
blood-letting, nursing, perspirations, excessive  diarrheas:
Chi/na, Carbo veg., Phosphoric acid, Cocculus, Auzx vom.
Rhezemcatism and exp,>osure to cold and damp weather: Chamomile, Bryon., R]?us tos., Ccarbo veg.
A gouty disposition, or where rheumatism or gout has fallen
upon the stomach; Ipecac., Bryon., iRhus, Zvux vom., SZuph.,
]ellacl., UClcarea.
Derangement of the menses, if they are too slight: Pulsat.,
Cocculus. If too profuse: China, Bellad., Platina, Calc. carb.



344    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOIACHI AND BOWELS.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. —,tX VOTUiC1C.   is is onell  of the
most important remedies in this disease, and iti is efficacious
almost in every spasm of the stomlach, in the beginning; at
least there is no risk in giving directly one dose (two, three,
or four glob.), as it will procure time for cooler observation
and a more correct choice, according to the symptoms.  If.Aitx vomica does not give any relief, Chamomile or Cocculus
alternated, every half hour, if necessary, will be of great
benefit.  The pains requiring  VC.Nux vomica especially, are:
contracting, pressing, and spasmodic, with sensation of retraction or clawing in the stomach, with oppression of the chest,
as if it were compressed by a band, with pain extending
into the back and loins; nauseous accumulation of water in
the mouth, or vomiting of sour liquid or food during' the pain,
worse after a meal, from using coffee and arclent spirits,; fonom
over-study, creating thereby constipation, piles, hypochondria,
with irascible humor, hasty and passionate character.  Such
persons generally are subject to nervous, pressing headrache
on one side, with unfitness for exertion, palpitation of the
heart with anxiety.
ADMINISTRATION, see at the end of this article.
Cocculus.  Often very beneficial, when Nal x vow., or CzTamomile has given but temporary relief, or when  there are
spasms in the stomach, mitigated by belching up of wind;
otherwise, similar to gNux vom.
(hamomile.  Distension of the stomach, with pressure as
from a stone, or as if the heart wcere being crushed 1witl oppression and shortness of breathl; pains are worse at m2/i/t with
great anguish and tossing;  imonte-ntcay mnligcation by &drinh2ing
cofee.  The patient is peevish and irriltble; pains drive him
out of bed.  This remedy suits well to be given alternately
with Coqfea, and if then no improvement takes place, try Belladonna.
Belladonna.  Especially where Chamomile was of no avail,
although well indicated, mostly in women of a delicate, sen



SPAS3MS AND PAIN  IN TtIE STOMA'CH.                 445
sitive constitution, at the time of t00o j:,rrofuse mnenstfrualion,
and then altelnilately with  lctoCatina,  ulltil bettelr.  Bellad.c'l,
alternately  witll C;ac'r-, iwill be very beneficial in this disease, if the patient is decidedly bettel',  but canlnot sleep nor
lie quiet.  Belladozzna also suits in such violent pains as to
take anwaly consciousness, and cause fcal'li l dclown; also great
thirst, but the pain gets worse after drinking.
PPulsa.   Is the principal remedy  in  mild, sad, tearful
dispositions, or where the mienses are tardy, producing those
spasnms.  The pains are dshooting; worse by walking  and making' a false step' spasnmodic pains in the stomach, caused by
fasting, or overlocating  tile stomach; wht11 nausea, vomiting of.food-; not muich tliirst; pains are zorse in the evening, with
feeling of chilliness;  frequently loose bowels.
1 yncatia.  iFrequenltly after Pulstatila, anid when there are
Ipressing, pagins, asfromn  a stlsone, especially after a meal or at
nigloht; weakness, burning,, emptiness in the pit of the stomallh,
sensitive to touch; aversion to food and drinki; cannot bear
tobacco; also, pains friom mental causes, indllignation, etc.; or
suits well for persons who have the pains from having fasted
too long.
Clzina.  Spasms from  indligestion, with  swellinl  of, and
painful pressure in, thle stomach, with iumbling of wind and
flatulency; spasmn  after loss of strlen tlh by blood-letting,
nursing, diarrlhecas, etc.
Carlbo veg.  Follows well after Chinza, if thie spasms were
caused  after eatin7o fiahtlent or spoile(.dl food, also, spasms
occurring in damp and 1wet weather; particularly if there is
a yainful, burning pressur'e,  with an;vrieqt,  worlsCe oil touch or
at nig' ht; or contracting;, spasmodic pail, forcino  hle patient
to benid  double, with  shaklaing; worse when lying down;
hearit-bulrn  nausea;  thle very thlonlt of food sickens him.
Lacceesis.  P'ressing painzs, armeliorated  soon after -a meal,
but renewed  afterward, with  constipation,  dyspepsia, ant
flatnleneT.
1 a t  lc 1.. —~- ~           ----— ~



346    AFFECTIONS OF THIIE STOMACII AND BOWELS.
Lycopocdium.  Compressive pains, ameliorated in bed during the night; worse in the morning, after a meal, and especially in the o2sen air.
Arsenic.  Violent pains and anxiety in the cardia and the
stomach; burning  and spasmodic pains in cardia and stomach; vomiting cafter dcrink-ing the smallest quantity of liquid;
suitable for spasms in old people, where cancer of the stomach may be supposed to exist, and in drunliards.
Sulp2cur.  P]ressing 2ains as if fsromn a stone, mostly after a
meal, with nausea, water-brash, or vomiting; acidity; throwing sep of food; disposition to piles, or accumulation of mucus
in the intestines; hypochondriacal, whining mood.
Antimon. crud.  See " Indigestion."
Bryonia.  Pressure  as from  a stone in the cardia, when
eating, orl after a meal, with a sensation of swelling in the )pit
of th/e stomach; pains worse by any motion; constipation; rheumatic pains in the head and limbs.  In alternation with
l/zhus tox.  When the pressure in the stomnzach and cardia
obstructs the breathing, particularly after taking cold in damp,
cold weather.  (See " Bilious Rheumatic Fever.")
Staplhysay.  Spasms in the stomach after anger or indignation.
Ccalcarea carb.  Suitable for plethoric  persons, with  full
red faces or for females who have their menses very profusely; or after Belladonna has given partial relief; especially when there is a sensation of clawing and retraction in
the stomach, worse after a meal, frequently with vomitincy of
food,' disposition to piles, constipation, and palpitation of the
h eart.
ADMINISTRATION. -Dissolve of the remedy selected twelve
globules in half a teacupful of water, and give, every thirty
or forty minutes, a teaspoonful, until three or four are taken;
then wait thirty minutes, and, if not better, select another
remedy, and give it in the same manner, until better.'rThis
is the mlode of administration in  the most urgent cases.



GRIPING COLIC-STOMACIH-ACHE.             347
When the pains are not so severe, give the medicine at longer
intervals; say, from one to two, three, or six hours, until
amelioration takes place.  In real chronic cases of this disease, give the chosen remedy only evening and morning a
dose (four glob.), for two days, and then wait the same length
of time, before another remedy is givenr; if better during that
time, no more medicine is necessary.
APPLICATION OF WATER in the form of wet bandages around
the stomach, and the use of the sitting-bath, will accelerate
the cure; if the feet are habitually cold, apply the cold footbath every evening.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The same as in " Biliousness," and
"_Gastric Derangement."
If no cold water is applied externally, a mustard plaster,
or other heating substances, such as scorched flour, heated
bran in small sacks, may be laid on the stomach.  The patient is advised to remain as quiet as possible during the
paroxysms.
GRIPING COLIC.  ( Colica; enteralgia.)  (Stomach-ache.)
DIAGNosIs.-Pains in the intestines, more or less violent;
griping, pinching, tearing, or burning, mostly in the region
of the navel, yet often spread all over the bowels; severe
cases of colic are accompanied by anxiety and cold sweat;
stools either loose or confined; when the colic pain is seated
in one place of the abdomen for a length of time without
moving, danger of inflammation of the intestines ensues,
which is indicated by the pain, hitherto griping and pinching,
becomingl burning, and fever appearing (see "Inflammation
of the Intestines "); vomiting of sour, bilious phlegm, or distension of the abdomen, painful to the touch, often attend the
severest cases of colic.
CAusES.-These are constitutional or acquired by circumstances; the latter are very many, such as colds, indigestion,
worms, constipation, mental emotions, and occupations which



348    AFFECTIONS OF TIHE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
rectuire persons to work in deleterious metals, such as lead,
etc.  According to these exciting causes, the three principal
varieties of colic are:
1. Bilious colic, with bilious vomiting, severe griping, or
slhooting or twisting pain in 4the abdomen  at first relieved by
pressure, afterward tender to the touch, with painful distension, cold extremities, restlessness, yellowish cast of the skin
and eyes, the face expressing great annguish.
2. Flatulent or wind-colic, withl friequent belching up of
wind, with or without relief; swelling of the abdomen, which
is distended and painful in different places, as the wind accumulates and moves in different parts of the intestines; the
pains come in paroxysms, and are sometimes very severe.
3. Painter's or lead colic, which commences sometimes before an attack with general lassitude, wandering pains in the
bowels and extremities, heaviness in the lower limbs, clilliness, and depression of spirits; the attack itself exhibits
the same symptoms as bilious colic, except there is not often
vomiting of bile, but great pain  and  restlessness, during
which the patient bends forwvard, pressing firmly against the
abdomen, Lis extremities feeling cold, and his pulse being
slmall and suppressed.
TREATMENT. — The first thing to be done in any colic, if
it is at all severe, is the application of a general warm  bath,
during  which the patient, sitting in a tub, the warm water
reaching up  to the  pit of the  stomach, is covered with
blankets to colffine the hot steam  closely around hlim; after
ten miiintes, lie ascends firom  the bath and lays down with
the ) blankets, without beingl dlied off, and is, covered with sufficient clotlles; the warmth tlhen nmay be kept up by putting
hea-lted blricks or hot water flask-s around tlte patient, on the
spots whlere lie complains tle most; a proffuse perspiration
will ensue, which relieves the cramp and makes the paltieilt
feel easier at once; it must be lept up until every vestige of
pain:ha.s left for some time.  The medicines t:o be prescribed



GRIPING COLIC —STOM;ACII-ACitIE.           349
below may be given, however, from the commencement of the
pain, and continued until relief is obtained.  We will now
give in a tabular view the principal kinds of colic, with their
remedies, the symptomatic details of which may be consulted below.
a. Bilious  colic:  _Mx  vomica,  Colocynth,  Chamomile,
Bryonia.
b. lflatulent or windy colic: Pulsatilla, China, Carbo veg.,
Cocculus, VTux vom., Colocynth, Lycopod., Sulphur.
c. Painter's or lead colic: Opiumn, Bellad., Platina.
d. Colic with obstinate constipation (see " Miserere "): Opiuam, 2Vuzx Vom.
e. Colic caused by piles or hemorrhoids: Nux vom., Lachesis,
Pulsat., Colocynth, Carbo veg., Sulphur.
f. Colic fiom  an inflammatory state of the intestines (inflammatory colic): Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Miercury, Lachesis,  ~itx vomica, Arsenic, Sulphlur.  (See "Enteritis.")
y. Colic from  worms:.Mercury, Cina, Sulphur.  (See
"Worms.")
h. Colic from indigestion (gastric colic): Pulsat., China,
iVuz vom., Bellad., Bryon., Carbo veg.
i. Colic from indignation or rage: Cham., Coloc., Staphys.,
Sulphur.
k. Colic from  a chill: Aconite, Chamn., Coloc., Mferc., 1Yux
vonica.
1. Colic from exposure to cold, damp weather: Pulsat., Bryonia, Rhus tox.
m. From batlhing: NVux vom.
n. From external injuries, such as strains or blows: Arnica,.Bryon., Rh2us tox., Carbo veg., Lachesis.
o. Colic in chilcldren principally: Caamomile, Rheum, Coffea,
Aconite, Bellad., Cina, Sulphur.  (See "Diseases of Children.")
2~. Colic in pregnant or lying-in women: CUhamomile,.YVux



350   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
vomica, Arnica, 3Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Sepia.  (See "Diseases
of Women.")
q. In Ihysterical women (nervous colic of women): Ignatia,
1u.x vom., Cocculus.  (See the same.)
r. Colic at the time of the menses (menstrual colic): Pulsatilla, Cofea, Veratrum, Cocculus.  (See the same.)
s. Colic in persons with low spirits: China, Nux vom., Sulphur, Calcarea carb., Stannum.
Select first, according to the character of the disease, one
of the above remedies, and then read its symptoms in the
following symptomatic detail. It will be seen above that
zcux vom. and Colocynth are the principal remedies in almost
all kinds of colic, and consequently mostly to be used; we
recommend, therefore, the careful study of their distinguishing symptoms.  Beside these two medicines, Pulsat. and Belladonna will be found of frequeht application.
ADMINISTRATION of these remedies, see at the end of this
article.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. —ZVUX voynica.  Constipation, hard or
diflccult stool, with pressure in the abdomen as from a stone;
the colic pain is contractive or compressive, sometimes pinching
and drawing; pressure at the pit of the stomach, with distension and tenderness of the abdomen when touched; feeling
as if the clothes around the waist were too tight; flatulency
and severe gripingy, deeply seated in the abdomen, with cold
hands and feet, and sometimes sharp and severe pressure on
the bladder and rectum, as if wind were about to escape violently, forcing the patient to bend double; beneficial in almost
all kinds of colic, where constipation predominates, or the patient likes to be quiet, to sit doubly bent, or to lie down on
account of violent pains in the loins and head.
COlocynth.  This is the principal medicine for colic; violent, even the most violent cutting, pinching, clawing pains and
stitches as if from knives, with excessive restlessness, agitation
and tossing, sometimes cramp in the limbs, shivering, either no



GRIPING COLIC-STOIACII-ACIIE.             351
inclination to stools and violent cliarrhect and vomiting of bile or
food, immediately after eating; abdomen either swollen with
wind,.flaotulency., or feels very emplty; however, very tender, as
from. a bruise.  After it are suitable, Chamomile, Mercury,
Belladonna.
Belladonna.  The colic pains are: swelling and protrusion,
like a pod of the colon between the pit of the stomach and
the navel, relieved by pressing upon it or by bending double;
pain at the same place, as if the intestines were grasped by
the finger nails; or spasmodic constriction in the abdomen in
females, with a feeling of bearing downward as if something
would fall out, similar to the falling of the womb, or pains
connected with this disorder; general characteristic for Belladonna: congested, hot head, red face, severe pain in the
head, aggravated by movement, cannot bear the light, feels
dry in the throat, etc.  (See "Materia Medica.")  After it
iflercury, Lachesis, or Hyoscyamus, is suitable.
Pulsatilla.  Shooting, beating pains in  the pit of the
stomach; farther down in the abdomen a feeling of heaviness
and fullness, with disagreeable tension and clistension, tenderness and pain as if from a bruise when touched; suffering
from flatulency (see this article), and consequent colic after
indigestion; worse when sitting, lying, or in the evening, with
shivering; patient feels better out doors, thian within; is inclined to, or has diarrhea; pnale face, with livid circle around
the eyes; pressure, tension, and aching in the head.  After it
are suitable, China, Lycopodium, Alercury, SulpIhur.
Chi2a.  Excessive distension of the abdomen, as in tympanitis, with fullness and pressure, as if from hard bodies; or
spasmodic constriction; pain, with stoypage of wind and hearing down toward the hypochondriacal region; worse at night,
after errors in diet, and in persons weakened by severe loss of
animal fluids, such as bleeding, too heavy perspiration, nursing, diarrhea, etc.  (See "Pulsatilla.")
Cocculus.  One of the principal medicines, particularly in



352   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMIACHI AND BOWELS.
spasmodic and windy colic, and in those colics of women before or at the time of their menses (see "' Female Diseases';);
or when there are constrictive, spasmodic pains in the hypogastrium, nausea, difficulty of breathing, fiatulency, and full,
distended stomach; or a feeling of emptiness in the abdomen,
with squeezing and tearing in the stomach; nausea; constipation; nervous excitability.
Co[/ea..Excess in pain, which drives to despair; great agitation, tossing, grinding of the teeth; coldness of the limbs;
moaning, and fits of suffocation.
Ignatia.  Colic in the night, waking' out of a sleep, with
shooting into the sides and chest; difficult, but relieving discharge of wind; suitable for sensitive and delicate women.
Hyoscyarms.  Spasmodic and griping pain, with vomiting;
cries; pain in the head; hardness and distension of the abdolmen, and tenderness when touched.
Chamomile.  Tearing, drawing pains, with great restlessness; nausea: bitter vomitinq or bilious diarrhea; incarcerated
wind, with anguish, tension, pressure, fullness in the pit of the
stomach,; one cheek red, the other pale; the colic appears
mostly at night, toward sunrise, or after a meal.  (Pulsat.
suits after it.)
Bryonia.  Fullness and pressure in the abdomen after eating,; cutting- and stitching pains in the bowels, particularly after drinking warm  milk; colic pains with diarrhea
after taking cold, or in the heat of summer. Alternately
with Rheus tox., in bilious rheumatic attacks. (See this
article.)
Rhus tox.  Pressure in the stomach and pit of the stomach;
pain in the abdomen at night; restlessness and diarrhea of
watery and slimy substances. (See BrPyon.)
Sulphur.  Against hemorrhoidal colic, when Carbo veg., or
Mercury has been given without effect; against bilious colic,
when Chamomile or Colocynth was insufficient; against fatulent colic, after Ch/amomile, Calcarea carb., Mercury, or Carbo



i-, I l' f: [P;N  C~i LC —STO!.A CII-ACHE.    353
veg., was administered; or against worm colic, after Mercury
or Cina lhad been given.
t'arbo vey.  Distension and fullness of the abdomen; difficault  belclhing   up of wind; colic after riding in a carriage;
flatulent colic, with rumblino  in the bowels; discharge of
wind of a putrid smell; eitlher constipation, or diarrhea of a
pl; rid smell.
iAr.senic.  Excessive pain, wzith great anguisl& in t]he abdomen;
itlolerable betrning, or sensation of cold in the abdomen; pains
are w orse at night, after eating or drin/cing; watery or bilious
vonitlin,-; diarrhea, with thirst, shivering, and excessive debility.
e,'erartlmrun.  Cuztting as from knives in the abdomen, which is
very tender to touch; burning in the whole abdomen; flatule-t colic, with noisy rumbling of wind, which is discharged
with difficulty.  (Alternately with Arsenic, in severe cases, or
witd  C(?/ea at the time of menstruation.)
Opium.  Abdomen hard and distended; tympanitis, with
heaviness in the abdomen, as fiom a weight (lead or painter's
colic); obstinate constiipation, with vomiting even of feeces and
urine; or involuntary stools, of a dark color and fetid.
Lachesis.  In spasnodic and inflammnatory colic, when Colocy??,th, Belladonna, Chanz.,,V~ux vom., have been administered
without effect; in Aemorrhoidal colic, and  after mechanical
injuries; after Carbo veg., when there  is great weakness,
sinking feeling, small, quick pulse; or alternately with Lycopod., if there is great constipation left.  (See this article.)
Lycol)ociuzm.  In flatulent colic, swelling, fullness, and distension of the pit of the stomach, with colic pain, incarceration of wind, which is not discharged.  (Is suitable after
P]dsat., or Lachesis; see these.)
Platina.  In consequence of fear or anger-, or poisoning by
lead, after Opiumz   and Belladonna; suitable principally for
females, or when the bodily sufferings disappear as soon as
the mental distresses begin, or vice versa; is afraid of dying;
cannot refrain from  weeping; contracting pa  in in the abdomen;
30



354   AFFECTIONS  OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
pressure in the stomach cqter eating; also a contracting pain,
as if laced too tight; with a sensation of constant bearing
down.
Aconite. Extrenme tenderness of the abdomen; much anguish,
restlessness and tossing, particularly when the pains are
located in the region of the bladder; when the bowels seem
to retract, with frequent but unsuccessful want to urinate.
Arnica.  Contusive pain in t/he sides of the abdcomen in
pregnant females; pain from lifting in the abdomen; fullness
in the stomach, as if one had eaten too much; stitches in the pit
of the stomach, with p-ressure back to the spine, and an oppression on the chest, worse after eating, drinking', and touch;
stitches in the left hyplochondrium, taking away the breath; distension and harcdness of the abdomen, with soreness in the sides;
better after discharge of urine; diarrhea, watery, or from
indigestion.
ifercury.  Shooting or violent contracting pains in the abdomen, especially around the navel, with nausea; frequent
desire to evacuate, or slimy diarrhea; profuse quantity of
saliva in the mouth; shivering, with heat, especially in the
face; abdomen  tender to touch; colic pains, worse in the
night; great lassitude.
Cina.  Colic pains from  worms, especially around  the
navel, which is tender to the touch.  Cznat'C in such cases,
every half hour repeated (the dose from  two to four glob.),
is more effectual than the other preparation  of Cina (see
"Worms")..Rheum. Particularly in infants, when the colic is accompanied by diarrhea of a sour smell and pressing down before
and after the stool; or when there are in adults cutting pains
in the abdomen, forcing one to bend over frequently soon after
eating'; worse when standingo
Sep2ia.  Colic pains in pregnant or lying-in women, or even
spasms, as if the intestines were turning over; cutting pains
after motion; burning and stitches in the abdomen, which is



G-RIPING  COLIC —STO5IACIt-ACIIE.            355t
hard and distended; p:ressure and sensation of ]heavzness in the
abdomen, with beteing downz; r'umbling of the bowels after eating; constipation, or greenish diarrhlea, especially in children.
Calca'ea carb.  Contracti e, gnawino spasms, or cutting
pains in the abdomen; difficulty of discharging the wind,
with noisy rumbling of the bowels; cannot bear the clothes
tight around the hypochondria.; acidity of Ite stomach, with
vomiting' of food, especially in children when teething; lightish diarrhea.
anctznum.  Spasms in the region of the diaphragnm, as in
hysterical or hyp)ochondriacal persons, with difficulty of ejecting the wind; constipation, or slimy diarrhea, and great
weakness.  (Compare China.)
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve glob. of the selected
remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every fifteen or
thirty minutes a teaspoonful, for two or three times; then
wait the same length of time before giving" anotlher remedy,
if not better; but if the patient is better, do not repeat the
medicine as often.  This is particularly the case with Colocyntth, which is the most friequently-needed remedy.  In the
most agonizing pains, the alternate use of Co&gaz and Camcnhor
in solution, given as above stated, aiffords temporary relief,
until other remedies may complete the cure.  In cases where
the pains are not so excessive, the medicines must not be repeated as frequently; say, only from two, three, to six hours
a dose (four glob.) until better, or until another remedy is
needed.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Persons subject to this complaint
must avoid  all substances which produce it, such as kale
(kohl) and other green vegetables, acidulated drinls, veal,
etc.  In an attack of colic, give only the mildest nourishment;
gruels, toast-water, toasted bread, etc.; no milk, except in
worm  colic, when sweet, cold milk will pacify the worms.
Keep  the feet dry and  warm, also in wet, cold weather,
a wet bandage around the stomach and abdomen.  In colic



.35 6   AFEZCTIONS OF THE STO'ACHI AND BOWELS.
from indigestion, a cup of black coffee immediately taken is
strongly reconmmiended.
CONGESTION AND STAGNATION OF BLOOD IN TiHE ABDOMEN.
That process, by which disease is generated and grows,
depends upon certain laws, which in no case appear in more
constant regularity, than in producing the different kinds of
congestions. The three great divisions of the body-head,
breast, and abdomen-are, at certain periods of man's life,
successively, the places for congestions and stagnation. Thus
the head inclines to be congested in childhood, the breast in
youth, up to thirty or thirty five years (hence, in this period
most all lung-diseases occur), and, finally, the abdomen in
middle age, from thirty five to old age (hence in this period
so many bowel-diseases, such as hypochondria, piles, dyspepsia, etc., take place).  One of the most natural causes for
these diseases is the determination of blood to the abdomen.  We
must not increase, by our mode of living, this natural tendency to congestion; as, if neglected or mistreated, its cure
will be very difficult.
DIAGNOSIS.-Persons troubled with this disease have a
sensation of heat and burning in the stomach, together with
the feeling of heaviness, hardness, and tension in the lower
part of the abdomen.
TREATMENT.-~UtX vomica and Sullphur, are the principal
remedies.
_itx vomica. Especially for persons who lead a sedentary
life, are constipated, have pains in the loins, hips, and back,
as if broken and very weak; hardness and tension of the abdomen; cannot bear the pressure of the clothing around the
waist.
Sul2phlr.  After NVux vomica has relieved partially, in all
cases, even the most obstinate, where constipation, hypochondriacal and hemorrhoidal symptoms are present; Vux vorm.,
alternately with Sulphur, every second or third day a dose



INFLAMMIATION OF' THE DIAPHRAGM.              357
(foul to six glob.), until four doses of each are taken, will
generally be sufficient to relieve; if not, repeat it after an
interval of from eight to fourteen days, during which time no
medicine must be taken.
Arsenic and Carho vey.  Administered in the same manner,
if there is great weakness, with tendency to diarrhea and
flatulency.
Cazpsicum.  If the evacuations are soft, trifling, slimy,
watery, give twice or three times a dose (four glob.), until
better.
Other remedies, to be used successively, but slowly, are:
Pulsatilla, Sep2ia, Belladonna,.Mercury, Lacies2is, Lycopodiuln.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The sitting-bath, cold foot-bath,
and the wet bandage around the abdomen are beneficial
auxiliaries in the treatment of this disease; beside the drinkinog of cold water.
DIET AND REGIMEN. —Exercise on foot and horseback, regularity of all habits and cheerfulness of mind are necessary.
DIET. -See " Piles."
INFLAMMATION OF THE DIAPHRAGM.  (Diaphragmitis.)
This disease resembles pleurisy very much; sharp, shooting
pains under the short-ribs; worse on pressing between or
below the ribs, on sneezing, or coughiing, inhaling, or striking
the body; relieved by bending the body forward; frequently
there is hiccough present.
CAusEs. —The same as in pleurisy.  We have only to add,
that external injuries, such as blows, falls on the ribs directly,
or a jarring of the diaphragm  by a jump on the heels and
feet, or (as in little children it is often the case) a twisting or
unnatural turning of the body, are the most frequent causes
of this disease.
TREATMENT. —The same as in "Pleurisy."
The principal remedies are: Bryonia, Aconite, 3iux vomica.



358   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACHI AND BOWELS.
Chamogmile.  This latter. particularly in infants and children, when they are swollen around the short-ribs, where the
slightest touch can not be borne without screaming or stoppage
of breath (see, in "Diseases of Children," "Livergrown").
Chelidon., when C/Eamnomiie seems to be insufficient, and there
is extreme constipation, and then alternately with iVux v0oo.
If caused by external injuries, Arwicca, externally, in solution, and internally, in alternation with Acooite, every hour
or two hours a dose (six glob.) must be used until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER.. —Wet bandaces around the
breast and stomach.
We may be allowed to insert here a case in point, showing
conclusively how important sometimes it is to make use of
water as an auxiliary remedial agent.
Miss O.. eighteen years of age, of full habit and bilious
nervous constitution, was attacked in the hottest days of July,
with severe pains in the epigastric region, which prevented her
from breathing freely, and from turning on either side; she
had to lay perfectly quiet on her back, without being alble to
move, in order to avoid the most agonizing pain in the region
of the diaphragm, which appeared swollen and very painful to
the touch. Pulse very quick and suppressed, tongue thickly
coated and rather dry, thirst increased.  She had, during the
past few weeks, been arduously engaged in nursing the sick,
which had materially, weakened her otherwise good constitution
and reduced her strength-she appeared in her present condition very feeble and exhausted.  Acornite and Bryonica (3d)
dissolved in water, alternately every two hours a teaspoontfnl,
was prescribed.  In the evening, almost the same symptoms
presented themselves, except an additional perspiration, which
did not relieve her agony.  Bryonict (3d) and Mercury (6)
dissolved in water were now given in alternation, every two
hours a teaspoonful, and a wet bandage put around her in the
region of the stomach.  Soon after this application, her condition improved decidedly; she was able to turn herself; in the



INFLAMMATION OP THE STOMACII.              359
morning but very little soreness was left, and on the same
evening she conversed cheerfully, sitting up in the bed.  The
gastric-bilious symptoms disappeared as rapidly as the congestion receded; another application of the wet bandage that
evening made her feel still more comfortable, and the next
morning she needed no further attendance.  Thus this dangerous case had terminated favorably within the short period
of a little more than two days. We have frequently attended
similar patients; our climate, particularly in the summer,
favoring abdominal congestions of this kind, but never was the
recovery as quick as in this case.  The relief by the wet bandage was immediate, according to the patient's own expression.
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, AND  REGIMEN, the same  as in'' Pleurisv."vo
ABDOMINAL INFLAMMATION.
We will now proceed to the inflammations of those organs
which lie between the peritoneun, or that serous membrane
which envelops all the abdominal viscera.  The inflammations of these organs have this one peculiar feature in regard
to the pulse, that the higher the inflammation runs, the
smaller and more suppressed the pulse appears; sometimes
it is only discoverable by hard pressure.
1.  tyl2ammation of tlhe Stomach.  (Gastrilts.)
DIAGNOSIs.-This is a dangerous disease, and ought not to
be treated by laymen; but, on account of its rapid course,
we feel the necessity of introducing it here, in order to enable
every one to diminish, or take away entirely its danger,
by applying' those remedies which have a specific bearing
upon it.
Gastritis is characterized by a constant, violent, burning',
and  stitching  pain  in the gastric  regions, increased by
pressure, respiration, or taking any kind of food; beside this,
there are heat, swelling, and tension, with pulsation in the
regionl of the stomach; noililng Awill stay on the stomach, not



360      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
even pure water-; although there is great thirst, yet water is
frequently rejected, because sometimes, beside other violent
nervous fits and convulsions, hydrophobic symptoms occur,
withl tetanic spasms, great and sudden prostration; fainting;
the pulse gets smaller, more wiry; extremities cooler, and
the restless anxiety greater, the higher the inflammation is.
Deatll lakes place, either by gangrene (which is announced
by sudden cessation of all pain, small, remitting  pulse,
scarcely perceptible, hands and feet icy cold), or by nervous
paralysis, with spasms and fainting fits, together with symptoms of the utmost debility.  Signs of improvement are,
when the pulse becomes larger and broader, the pains less
severe, without ceasing entirely, and the hands and feet
warmner.
This disease may, after an improper treatment, pass into
chronic inflammation, induration, or ulceration of the stomach.
CAUSES. - Bilious diarrheas, if suddenly checked; acrid
poisons taken into the stomach; abuse of emetics and ardent
spirits; transfer of gout; suppressed secretions; external injuries; or drinking of water when heated.
TREATMENT.-Aconite is the first remedy to be given, if the
pains are severe, and the heat great in the stomach, or when
a chill preceded the affection, or when it was caused by taking
cold drinks when overheated.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve twelve glob. in half a teacupful
of water; give every twenty or thirty minutes a teaspoonful
until ten spoonfuls are taken; if then not better, select another
remedy, which must be prepared  and given in the same
manner, until better, or another remedy is necessary.
Bryonict.  Generally after Aconite or Ipecac.
Ipecac.  After Aconite, if vomiting predominates, and the
disease was caused by indigestion, but the tongue is clear.
Antimnon.  Under similar symptoms as Ipecac.; but the
tongue has a thick coating of -white or yellowish mucus.
Pulsatilla.  After Iptecac. or Bryonia, or when the disease



INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.              361
was caused by indigestion, or a chill in the stomach from
having taken ice.
Arsenic. For a similar condition, but there is rapid failure
of strength, pale, sunken countenance, cold extremities; alternately with Veratrunm.
TVeratrum.  For similar symptoms (see "Asiatic Cholera")
Belladonna and Hyoscyamus, alternately, if nervous, spasmodic, hydrophobic symptoms appear; drowsiness, delirium,
loss of consciousness.
Arnica. In case external injuries were the cause of the
disease.
Niux voimica and Lachesis, in alternation, if abuse of ardent
spirits caused the gastritis; after which,
Lachesis and Arsenic may be alternated with benefit.
Cantharis. In the most violent cases, particularly when
the burning pain is intolerable; alternately with China.
Op2ium  aind C'am/phor, alternately, if no remedy seems to
ameliorate the case; drowsiness and stupor, particularly in
drunkards; afterward give other suitable remedies which
will have a better effect.
For gastritis from  acrid poisons, see " Poison."  After the
poison is removedl, treat as above.
For the chronic form of the disease, see "Dyspepsia, Cardialgia, Spasms of the Stomach.".APPLICATION OF WATER.-A lukewarm  sitting-bath, reaching above the navel, is recommended; in the bath the patient's
abdomen is constantly rubbed.  After the vomiting ceases
wet compresses are applied on the stomach and cold injections
used to remove constipation. The chronic form requires
strict dieting', the constant wearing of wet bandages, frequent
sweatings in the wet sheet, foot and sitting-baths; beside the
frequent drinking of small quantities of cold water.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-AS  during the height of the disease
nothing will stay on the stomach, it is better to offer the
patient nothing but water; afterward the mildest gruel, made
31



362     AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWE1,S.
of rice or flour, milk and water, buttermilk, gum-arabic
water, milk-toast.  Continue this diet for some time before it
is changed for a stronger one; and then only soups and mild
vegetables.
2.  kfIaemrmation of the Bowels.  (Enteritis.)
This disease occurs in two varieties; either idiopathic, where
no other disease preceded it, or symptomatic, when it appears;
in consequence of other diseases, such as "Typhus," etc.
The former is very acute, but of rare occurrence, and involves in its sphere the mucous membrane, as well as the
submucous tissue and peritoneal coat-a very painful alnd
dangerous disease; while the latter, not so acute in its course,
occurs more frequently, attacking the mucous membrane of
the intestines, mostly in portions; being, on that account, not
so painful and dangerous, but sometimes leading to ulcerations of the bowels.
DIAGNOSIS of the idiopathic or very acute forme.-Violent
burning or pungent pain, permanently on one spot of the abdomen, generally in the region of the navel; increased by the
slightest touch or movement; with tension, heat, and bloatedness of the abdomen; obstinate constipation; vomiting of
slime. or bile, finally of faeces (ileus miserere); violent thirst,
yet cold drinks do not agree; sobbing, anxiety; restlessness; pulse small, contracted, as in gastritis; urine frequently
suppressed.
The fatal termination of this disease occurs under similar
symptoms as in gastritis by gangrene; the most violent pain
suddenly disappearing, pulse. sinking, remittent, imperceptible; involuntary, cadaverously fetid stools.
The symptoms of recovery are the same as in gastritis.  In
regard to the obstinate constipation which is such a constant
symptom in this disease, we would remark that this does not
constitute dr cause the disease, but is its natural consequence,
and disappears as soon as the inflammation, by the proper



INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS.              363
remedies, is reduced.  Any violent attempt, by severe medicines, to effect a passage, would only add to the inflammation,
and hasten a fatal result.  The best expedient for this purpose is, beside the medicines to be mentioned hereafter,
injections of tobacco smoke, which relieve the pain, or lukewarm baths, which destroy the spasms, often remaining aftel
the inflammation is subdued.
TREATMENT. —ACOnite must be used first, as directed in gastritis. It is the principal remedy as long as the accompanying fever is intense and the skin very hot.
In severe cases, Arsenic and Veratrum after it, in a similar
manner, as directed in gastritis.
In less severe cases, Lachesis, Belladonna, and JMercury, in
alternation, will suffice, if the skin has become cooler, from
the application of Aconite, but there still remain great soreness of the abdomen and intense thirst.
These medicines must be separately dissolved in water
(twelve glob. to half a teacupful), and every two hours,
alternately, a teaspoonful given, until three or four teaspoonfuls of each are taken, or until better.
But in the severest cases, when vomiting of feces appears
(ileus rniserere),
Opiumn  must be administered, every hour a dose (four
giob.), and if not relieved within six, eight, or twelve hours,
Plumbum, in the same manner.  It is in this stage where
injections of an infusion of tobacco, or injecting tobacco
smoke, is of the greatest benefit; also a lukewarm  bath, to
relax the whole system, and facilitate a decided reaction.
DIAGNOSIS of the symnptomratic or subacute form.-This is
alwvays a concomitant symptom in typhus, or other malignant
fevers; also in consumption of the bowels. The pain of the
abdomen consists of a soreness, aggravated by hard pressure,
and after cold drinks and indigestible food; the tongue is red,
smooth, sometimes shining; loss of appetite; thirst variable;
constant dryness in the mouth and throat; nausea and



364      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
vomiting are more or less present, the more so, the nealer
the inflamed portions of the intestines are to the stomach.
When the lower parts are more inflamed, which is indicated
by the pain in that region, diarrhea of a slimy mucus, often
mixed with blood, is present, as in dysentery. This is particularly the case in the beginning of Consumption of the
bowels, such as nursing females are sometimes subject to,
see " Diseases of Females."
TREATMENT. —If this disease occurs in typhus or other malignant fevers, see their respective chapters.  In the commencement of a typhus, if the pain in the abdomen is excessive, give a few doses of Aconite, every two or three hours
one (four glob.); after which give Bryonia and R2hus tox.
(in a half a teacupful of water, twelve glob. dissolved),
every two hours, alternately, a teaspoonful.  See "Typhus
Fever."
If it resembles a bloody dysentery, after the use of Aconite as above, give Belladonna and lMfercury in alternation
(dissolve of each twelve glob. in half a teacupful of water),
every hour a teaspoonful, until better; after which.Nitric acid
generally suits, particularly if the patient has already taken
a good deal of calomel; or Colocynth, if bilious, green matter
is vomited or discharged by the dysenteric operation.  For
the application of these medicines, and of Sulphur, which is
important in this disease, see " Dysentery."
If worms are suspected to be the cause of the inflammation
of the bowels, or are complicated with it, see " Worms."
If the disease resembles or runs into consumption of the
bowels, see " Diarrhea" and " Diarrhea of lying-in Women."
The chronic form of this disease requires the same remedies, only administered not so often, because the symptoms
are less urgent.
In all severe cases of this kind, it would be indispensably
necessary to apply to a homceopathic physician. if one can
be had.



INFLAMMATION OF TfE LIVER.              0,5
APPLICATION OF WATER, see preceding article.
DIET AND REGIMEN, the same as in " Gastritis."
INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER.  (kelpotitis.)
DIAGNosIs. —This inflammation differs according to its place
in the liver.
a. When the surface and the convex, or upper part of the
liver is inflamed, there are in the right hypochondriumn sometimes stitches, at other times burning pains, often as violent
as in pleurisy, shooting to the breast bone, the rilght shoulderblade, increased by deep respiration, frequently accompanied
with cough and vomiting; in this form the patient cannot lie
on the right side.
b. When the concave, or lower part, and the substance of
the liver is inflamed, there is not so much pain, but more a
feeling of pressing, heaviness, as of a bag lying in that region; the color of the eyes and face become yellowish, as if
jaundice were present; bitter taste, and vomiting; in this
form the patient cannot lie on the left side.
In both forms general inflammatory fever is present more
or less, and the region of the liver sensitive to pressure, and
apparently bloated and hot. The first form may be mistaken
for pleurisy, as the symptoms are very similar; but, as in
such a case the treatment would be the same, no danger can
result from such a mistake.
If hepatitis is not well treated, it has the tendency to pass
into the chronic state, forming ulcerations, which either appear externally or communicate internally with the intestines
or the lungs, causing inflammation of these organs; indurations, adhesion, gangrene, are also issues of neglected
hepatitis.
CAusEs.-Summer heat and hot climate predispose to this
disease; also, the abuse of ardent spirits; beside, it is excited
by external lesions, concussion of the brain, suddenly suppressed diarrhea or dysentery, hemorrhoidal congestion, or



366      AFFECTIONS OF TIlE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
strong emetics or purgatives, the abuse of mercury, the
presence of stones in the gall-bladder, indigestion, violent
passion or anger, particularly when immediately followed by
drinking  ardent spirits.
TRnEATMENT.-The following are the principal remedies neCessary for the acute form  of this disease: Aconite, Chamomile, Bryon., China, Bellad., 3ifercury, Nux vom., Pulsatilla,
S&ph., Lachesis, Chelidonium.
For the species a. are more suitable: Aconite, Belladonna,
Br2yon., AiMercury, Lachesis, Sulph., Clelidoniuzm.
For the species b: -Aconite, Chamnomile, 2'ercury, Pulsat.,
GChinsa, Nzsx v'ogn., Sulphuo, Chelidoni. m.
For chronic affections, such as enlargement and induration
of the liver (liver complaint): Nie7ux vom., Sulphur.
(Other serious chronic diseases must be treated by a homceopathic physician.)
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL. -  Aconite.  At the commencement
of the treatment, when there are violent inflammatory fever,
shooting pain in the region of the liver, tossing about, fear of
death, and anguish; pain seems to be insupportable.
Belladonna,.  Pressing pains extending to the chest and
shoulders; fullness in the pit of the stomach and around the
short ribs; difficult and anxious respiration; after Aco~nite.
Che'idonium.  Dull, heavy deap-seated pain in the right
side of the chest, shoulder, and in the region of the liver with
embharassed respiration, alternately with Mercury.
Bryonia.  Pressing pains, with fullness in the hypochondria; violent oppression of the chest; rapid and anxious breathing; tongue yellowish and thickly coated, followed by fever
and thirst; pains worse by movement; constipation.  Suitable after Aconite or alternately with Mercury.
MJercury.  Patient cannot lie long on the right side; pains
are pressing and shooting; bitter taste in the mouth; thirst
and shivering; skian and eyes yellowish.  After it Lachesis
and Sulphur are suitable.



36~8    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
days; then discontinue six or eight days before the next
remedy is given.
APPLICATION OF WATER.- The wet bandage is beneficial;
constipation is relieved by cold injections.
The treatment of the chronic form is assisted by the coni stant wearing of a wet bandage around the abdomen.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-N-O     meat or meat so(ps of any kind,
but farinaceous substances; rice and oatmeal gruel, sweetened and made palatable by lemon-juice, lemonade, cold or
warm, prunes sweetened or boiled in gruels, baked apples,
toasted bread, toast-water, cold water alone.  Keep the patient quiet and comfortable as regards temperature.
JAUNDICE.  (Icterus.)
DIAaNOSIS.-This disease, well known by the yellow color
it imparts to all the white parts of the body, is not to be considered dangerous of itself, but becomes only so by neglect,
when other serious disorders, hectic fever, dropsy, etc., may
follow.  In most cases it is the result of neglected liver diseases, or is caused by taking cold which affected the liver;
also, by worms or gall-stones, obstructing the gall-duct, or is
induced by excessive mental emotions.  In jaundice the bowels become constipated, and if fseces pass, they are hard and
whitish; the urine is orange-colored, and the skin dry, or, if
moist, it is from weakness, and the perspiration imparts a yellow color to the patient's linen.  Sometimes a slight fever accompanies these symptoms, which increases toward night,
remitting or even intermitting in the morning; this is the case
in the milder form.  In the severer forms of this disease, accompanied with high fever, the brain becomes affected, which,
if not relieved soon, may cause the death of the patient (see
for the treatment of such a state, " Inflammation of the
Brain").
TREATMENT. —The principal object must be to increase, by
degrees, the healthy ac/tion of the skin; thle patient, therefore,
I                                                _ _ _._ __



INFLAMMATION OF TIHE SPLEEN.               3G(9
ought to keep warmly covered in bed in a warm  room, and
take, for the first three or four days,.2lerczry, morning,  noon,
and night a dose (four glob.); if not better at the expiration
of four days, give;lepctar and C/('lidoi;m, L,2.; but if siglns
of amelioration appear, give it at longer intervals; this course
generally removes the disease in eight or ten days, during
which time the patient must keep in an equal, warm  temperature and perspiration.  In very obstinate cases, Lachesis,;itiric acid, Sulp:lhur, may be given afterward in the same
manner.
Jaundice, caused by a fit of passion, requires Chamomile,
followed by  u5Vx vom.
If it is caused by thle abuse of.lMercury, or (loomel, give
China, -Hepl)ar szuldh.,,achesis, or Sulp2hur.
If a child becomes yellow from  having talen rhubarb too
often or too much, give  hctha(moile, leircory, oir Chelidol.
If persons are liable to jaundice upon every trifling occasion, give Lach., ('held. and Slph., every week one dose (four
glob.), alternately, to eradicate the disposition.
If jaundice is complicated with fever, see "Inflammation
of the Liver."
APPLICATION  OF WATER. -  Lukewarm  sitting-baths, wet
bandages around the chest and stomach, and the sweating in
the wet sheet are powerful auxiliaries in the treatment of this
disease; constipation is relieved by cold injections.
DIET AND REGIMEN, as ill " Hepatitis."
INTFLAMMATION OF THE SPLEEN.  (Sllenitis.)
DIAGNosI. — Sharp, pressing, or shooting pains in the left
side, below the short-ribs; the spleen on pressure is painful,
and when pressed upward excites cough, and nausea in the
stomach, sometimes vomiting of blood; if fever is present it
is very high, Nwith all the concomitant; symptoms of inflammation  of internal organs.  The region  of the spleen is
enlaroged and conogested.



370       AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
CAUSES. — Similar to those of inflanmnation of the liver,
beside the abuse of quinine or Peruvianz bCark; also, living in
a marshy region causes congestion of the spleen, and conse
quently inflammation, under otherwise trifling' circumstances
TREATIMENT.-We  have an acute  and chronic forml    For
the acute Acoiote, Bijyoenzi, Clhelil., and (i/,iouL are the principal remedies, to be administered as directed in hepatitis.
If vomiting of blood  is present, or sometimes even the
blood  is discharged  by the stools, Arnica, ]Rhus tox., and
Arsenic, followed by China, are necessary, one remedy after
the other, in the same manner as above.
For the chironic form, C9lze2iCs' e7t. iJdaotion of the spleen
(fever cake), bS0ijhz.2r, Cale., C/reldon., ]'rrem, L/CO   od.,
C'arbo veg. are the principal remedies; administration  as
directed in the chronic form  of hepatitis; but it is strongly
recommended to procure the aid of a skillful homceopathic
physician for its treatment.
APPLICATION OF WATER, DIET AND REGIMEN, as in " Hepatitis."
WORMS.
Every part of the  system  can, under favorable circumstances, create and sustain worms, or other imperfectly organized animals; thus, the skin, liver, lungs, kidneys, even the
brain and  eyes, in some  animals, are favorable places for
their generation, the species of animals varying according to
the organ attacked.  WTorms are most frequently found in toe
intestinal canal; there are three kinds of worms met with,
the Ascaris, or pinworms (ascaris vermicularis), M/latfw-worn,,.s
(ascaris lumbricoides), and the Tapeworm  (tmnia), of whilch
latter thfere are two varieties:
a. The broad one (temnia lata), varying from three to twelv-e
feet in length, seldom. comes away entire, but in joints; and
b. The solitctry tal)eworm  (tme nia solium.), with  long and
slender joints, sometinmes reaclhing' tLe length of tlllty feet.
DisGNosIs.-It is freqluently not an easy matterl to decide



WORMS.                      371
positively on the presence of worms in the system, as most
all those symptoms which could lead to such a conclusion are
also met with in other diseases, save the one symptom, surest
of all, that is, the passage of some worms, or undoubted
pieces of them. This uncertainty in the diagnosis of the
worm disease is no less annoying and embarrassing for an
allopathic practitioner; as his prescriptions are dangerous, and
in most cases, without good or decided result for the little
patient, as with the worms their cause is not always expelled.
Homceopathy, on account of its guiding principle, avoids
either of the two dangerous issues, and, prescribing for the
ostensible symptoms as they reflect the inward disease, cures
and eradicates this surely, safely, and mildly.  Merely expelling the worms, by remedies which have no specific bearing upon the worm disease, is of no essential use, and requires
often enormous quantities of poisonous and dangerous stuff
before one of the worms is sickened, killed, or expelled. Yes,
I have seen the foundation of painful chronic diseases laid
by the over-medication in the presumed or real presence of
worms; there are even cases where children have died under'
the operation of those drugs, which allopathists consider
necessary to apply in such dangerous doses.  The most irrational, nay, a real lottery business, is the use of those manifold nostrums, in the shape of lozenges, syrups, etc., which
generally contain one or more specific anti-worm remedies; for
instance, worm-seed, or pink-root, which given in small and
not offensive doses would produce salutary effects, but in the
combination of dangerous purgatives expose the little patients
to death or misery; at least, the smallest number escape unhurt, most of them receiving injuries of the abdomen, the bad
consequences of which impede not a little the future develop.
ment of the child.
Worms, as such, are not dangerous. They have no teeth,
and consequently cannot eat children up alive. It is true,
they can and will disturb the quiet and rest of a child, and



372      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
make it pick at the nose, or cough, or cry out suddenly, or
even have fits, etc.; yet all this is only produced by the
worms having been made restless, by the presence of sickness
in the system, which causes them to touch the walls of the intestines, usually avoided by them —living in and of the mass
of mucus and other nutritive substances, with which the system had been indiscriminately, and in too large quantities burdened.  As soon as the system recovers from its own disease,
either from cold or irregularity of diet, the worms return to
their usual, unobtrusive quiet again, giving no signs of their
existence, nor causing alarm. Every person, more or less,
has worms without the least injury to the system.  Neither
is it absolutely the quantity of them  which is the most dangerous quality of this disease; a few worms can cause as
many fits, or other spasmodic symptoms, as whole clusters of
them. It depends altogether on the accompanying disease;
and this it is which we will have to treat, before we can expect the worms to leave the system (which I have seen
frequently, after a dose of homeopathic preparation of Sulp9hur), or to be absorbed (digested and reduced to mucus,
from which they originated).  This latter is the most common result of homoeopathic medicines in this disease.  In
such cases, the children show signs of improvement, as soon
as their abdomen becomes reduced in size and hardness;
their complexion improves, they become more agile, grow
better in height, and sleep quiet.
And this result is always attained by the judicious use of
homceopathic medicines in this disease, in whatever form  it
may appear; for instance, as fits, diarrhema,, scrofula, etc.
Fits, occasioned by worms, are not in the least dangerous,
and only become so by unwisely dealing with them.
The principal symptoms, by which the presence of worms
in the system is indicated, are the following: the complexion of the patient is pale and changeable; livid circles around
the eyes; accumulation of saliva in the mouth in the morn



DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS.             373
ing, and when not having taken nourishment for some time;
irregular appetite; nausea; fetid breath; great hunger; picking and boring at the nose, with sneezing; abdomen enlarged,
but not hard; frequent distressing pain in the stomach, in the
region of the navel, which forces the patient to draw up the
limbs against the abdomen, or lie on the stomach when going
to sleep; pupils of the eye dilated; bleeding at the nose; starting, as if from fright, during sleep, also grinding of the teeth;
disposition to spasms, and unusual emaciation. The surest
sign, however, is the discharge of worms, or parts of worms.
Signs of tapeworm, in particular, are: a sensation, as of
something suddenly rising from the left side into the throat
and falling back, or as if a lump in one or the other side was
making an undulatory motion; dizziness, particularly in the
morning, before eating.
Signs of ascarides, or pin-worms, especially, are: itching
in the anus, more in the evening or at night; difficulty of
making urine; tenesmus; apparent hemorrhoidal complaints;
discharge of mucus from  the rectum, bladder, or vagina
(fluor albus).
Signs of maw-worm, or lumbricus, particularly, are: all the
above general symptoms of worms, but frequently stomachache, which is relieved after drinking sweet, cold milk.
Diseases caused by the Presence of Worms.
Infancy is the age, when, on account of the general predomninancy of nutrition, laxity and weakness by accumulation
of mucus in the intestines preponderate; and consequently,
those remote causes for the generation of worms, which may
be favored even by circumstantial ones, such as flabby oonstitution of the child, damp habitation, and other epidemical
and endemical influences.
This variety of the remote causes of worms gives rise to an
equal variety of diseases, flowing from the same source (the
worms), yet different, according to their exciting causes.



374      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND) BOWELS.
Thus, these diseases vary, from the most trifling illness, to the
most severe colics, and dangerous fevers.  The worms create,
operating on the nervouzs system by sympathy, convulsions, all
kinds of spasms, epilepsy, St. Vitus's dance (chorea), somnambulism, periodical paralysis, insanity, fury.
On the vascular or blood system: fevers, congestions to
bowels, hemorrhages, eruptions on the skin, appearing in irregular blotches of a scarlet color.
On the reproductive system  (the intestines themselves):
pains, spasms, increased secretion and accumulation of mucus,
diarrhea, dysentery, worm colic.
TREATMENT.-The principal remedies for thle diseases produced by worms on the nervous system, as above stated, are:
Ignatia, CinacC, N~ux vom., Hyoscyamus, Belladonna, Spigelia,
Sulphur.
On the vascular or blood system: Aconite, Belladonna, EZyoscyacmus, Gina, Ferrum, Mercury, Suljphur, Silicea.
On the reproductive system, or the intestines: Aconite, Belladonna, Cina and Cina`c,, Af]ercury, Sulphur, S2pigelia.  (For
the detail of these medicines, see below.)
Especially against tapeworms, the most suitable remedies
are: A/ercury, and Sulphur, to be given every four or six
days, alternately, a dose (six glob.) after which  Calcarea
ca'rb., Graphites, Stannum, may be given in the same way, if
necessary.  Cupr. oxyd. nigr. is strongly recommended.  See
Boston Quart. Homceop. Jour., Vol. I., p. 138.
Against ascarides (pin-worms): Aconite, and Ignatia, or
We ratrum  and ipecac, Lycopodium  and Stannum, or Cina
and Sulp)hur, alternately, every second or third evening a
dose, until better.  An injection every evening of an ounce
of pure sweet oil (olive oil), without any other admixture, is
an excellent adjunct against these troublesome worms.  The
ascarides lodge never higher up in the abdomen than the rectum; therefore, can be expelled easily, or killed.
Against maw-worms, or worms in the intestinal canal, are



DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS.                  375
generally  appropriate:  Aconile,  3elladonna,  Eyoscyamnus,
i[L'rcltry, Cina and C'inacc, Stlp/h.zlr, Siicc(, Spicelia, Stan.l1 Z617,.Lynat, l Nxte votZX nm.; but in particular diseases caused
by maw-worms, as follows:
a. For colic, with/fever: CinacC, Aconite, Bellactonnca, /lyos(yans _l/ Aiercztl, S lannzumz.
b. For colic with convulsions: Obilac,  Belladonna  Il/yos(yc. For colic with diarrhea and voracious appetite; Spigclia,
Ax mosch(ta, Stannu-m.
d. For fiever: Aconlte, Spiyelia, Silicea, Stannunm.
For diarrhca,r frequent but small stools, mostly at night,
pale face, and listlessness, require:  eXe ux moschktta.
For slowt. frcer, in scrofuious children: Silicca, Sczainm..
SYMPTOMAlTIC DETAIL. -Aconite.  In the commencement
of all cases, where considerable fever exists; restlessness at
niShlit; irritability of temper; also, in cases without fever,
when there is, from  the presence of ascarides, continual itchi   atlnd burning  at the anus; and then  alternately with
fJlitaia or 1Sta?&7nztm.
A:D)IMINISTtATION. —In fever, every two or three hours a
dose (infant children  above one year of age three glob.),
repeated two or three times, until the fever abates, when
another remedy will be necessary.  In  cases of asca-rides,
alternately with  T'eiatia, every evening a dose (two or three
glob.), followed by Tiratr. and Ipecac., in the same manner.
lyna iac.  In pin-worms, or ascarides (see A co?-itc).  I n
Iw-.( wormsS, when there are spasmodic twitchings in the muscles of the arms, as if the St. Vitus's dance was commeneing.
In this latter case, alternately with Su(lph1r. every evening a
dose (two or three glob.), or Lycopodibi n.
Sblphhur.   At the end of every case of worm  affection,
after other remedies have either subdued the fever, or mitigated the nervous symptoms.  Give every evening one ('ose
(two or three glob.), for three evenings, anrd then wait from



376      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
six to eight days, before another remedy is applied, or the
same repeated, if necessary.
Cina.  This is one of the most important remedies, particularly when there is boring at the nose, fever (after the
application of Aconite); irritability; restlessness at night;
desire for things which are rejected when offered; pale, bloated
face, with livid circles around the eyes; craving for food,
even after a meal; the child wants bread, potatoes, and other
gross victuals; colic; griping; distension and hardness of
the abdomen; discharge of pin and large worrns; diarrhea;
weakness of the limbs; the child cannot stand any more on
its feet; spasmodic movements in the limbs.
ADMINISTRATION, see Aconite.
CinaCc.  When the children are very nervous, cry out in
their sleep, or have severe colic pains, give every one or two
hours a dose (two or three glob.), until better, or another
remedy is necessary. Where children cry out in the night,
groan, and are restless, give every evening only one dose
(two or three glob.), until better.
Spigelia.  In severe cases of worm  colic, fever, and diarrhea, with craving appetite and chilliness, or where the symptoms appear regularly at the same time of the day.
Administration in acute cases, the same as Aconite in
fever. In chronic cases, every evening a dose (two or three
glob.)
Hyoscyamus.  In worm fevers, when the patients are very
nervous, restless, cry out, want to run off, and stool or urine
passes off involuntarily.
Administration as in Aconite.
Belladonna.  Worm colic after the administration of Aconite, when great pains remain in the stomach, which are relieved by lying on the bowels, starting in the sleep, sensibility
to light, headache; on awaking, the child does not know
where it is, etc. Particularly useful in scrofulous children,
with distended abdomen and red cheeks, or where red



DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS.               377
blotches, like erysipelas, appear on different parts of the body.
In such cases, in alternation with Silic:ea.
A dminist.ration in acute and chronic cases, the same as
A conite.
Mercury.  In worm diarrhea, swelling and hardness of the
abdomen, and when there is unusual flow of saliva from  the
mouth.
Administration as in Spigelia, after which it is suitable.
iatx vonzica.  Worm symptoms with constipation (the child
has fiequent, but insufficient calls to stool), and irritability.
Administration as in Mercury.
China.  In worm  diarrhea, when it has already lasted
some time; distension  of the abdomen; debility; great
appetite; pains in the stomach after every meal. Suits well
in alternation with Veratrum, particularly when the stools
are light-colored.
Administration as in Mercury.
Stannum.  The most important remedy against maw-worms;
suits all worm disorders.
Silicea. If a worm fever assumes the slow, chronic form,
with or without diarrhea, particularly in scrofulous children.
Administration as in Sulp2hur.
DIET AND REGIMIEN. —In worm  fever, adhere to the diet
recommended for common fever. In severe worm colic, give
as a palliative, cold, sweet milk, from  time to time.  In diarrhea, avoid acids, firuits, and all indigestible articles; give,
rather, soups of mutton or lamb, with rice.  Avoid, in chronic
worm diseases, heavy, gross nourishment, such as too much
bread and butter, potatoes, heavy puddings, pies, raw or
boiled vegetables; but meat-soups of any kind, meat, roasted
or broiled, plenty of cold water and milk, are beneficial.
Beside, bathing in cold water, and exercise in the open air.
In worm fever the wet bandage and sitting-bath are recommended.
32



378      AFFECTIONS OF THE  STOMACII AND BOWELS.
CONSTIPATION. COSTIVENESS.
This term must not always be taken in the absolute sense
as a diseased state of the bowels; as there are persons who
naturally have only every two or three days an evacuationa habit which frequently promotes rather than disturbs general health, if the latter is not interfered with by an unwise
use of medicines, such as taking pills or aperients of a drastic or saline nature.  As a general rule, we can consider it
the normal state of the bowels, to have one evacuation every
day.  This ought to become a fixed rule and habit, as it frequently corrects costiveness of the bowels, without the use
of any medicine.
Some occupations of life predispose to costiveness, particularly those which allow but little exercise. Persons, under
such circumstances, must abandon these occupations, if possible, for a length of time, take a great deal of exercise in the
open air, change the diet (see below), and make use of cold
water, externally and internally, in large quantities (see
"Application  of Water").  Nothing is more injurious than
the continued use of medicinal aperients.  They render the
bowels, in time, more costive and torpid. The best expedient
for facilitating an immediate action on the bowels, if wanted,
is an injection, either of cold water, if the person otherwise is
in health or the patient prefers it, or lukewarm water, sweet
oil, or lard, and a small piece of castile-soap dissolved in it,
if the constipation has been very obstinate, or a quick evacuation is wanted, as in children, when they have fits, etc.
In most cases of acute diseases, constipation is only one of
the many symptoms constituting the disease; because it disappears as soon as the whole complex of symptoms has been
taken away.*
One of the most striking cases of this kind, showing in a high degree the truth of the above statement, presented itself to me a few years
ago, in a lady who had been persuaded to take castor oil, three days



CONSTIPATION -  COSTIVRENESS.              [' i 9
If, however, constipation is tOhe only  or principal symptoim
in a disease, as in m/serer-', leatd colc, etc., we have remedies
which co-mnbat it more s:lfely and successfully  than  all thle
aperients commonly used.  Cases of this kind, however, must
be treated by experienced lhom>nopalthic phlysicianls.
TREATaMET.-We will now give first aC tabular view of the
causes and complications of constipations, with their principal
remedies, the detailed symptoms of which  follow  below.These must be consulted before a selection is made.
Constipation in general, or a disposition for it: Bryon., NMuzx
vom., Lachesis, Lycnd odimon, Sulphur, Sepgia.
In persons who lead a sedentary l          BI: Bryon., Mutz vom.,
Sulphur, Opium, Platina, Lycopocdium.
In clrunzkarcls: _Lachesis, _Nictx vom., Opivm, Sutlphur.
In oldpersonzs,  or those of weakly constitutions, where constipation often alternates with diarrhea: Antimon. crud., Cotium, Opium, Phosphorus.
Inpregynant women: iWtx vom., Opium, Sepia.
In nursizg in fag ts: Bryonz., iVltx vom., 0pium, Sulphur.
In lyi2y-in women.' Bryon., NaUx vom.
In consumptlives: Stannzum, Silicea  Slplhur.
By traveling in a carriage': Plairna, Opiunm.
after her confinement, although in former cases of this kind she always
had suffered verly much after its use, from  irritation of the intestines.
After the administration of the castor oil, a violent and painful diarrhea
appeared, th1reatening fearful consequences for the life of thle patient.
This was, however, soon removed, by the exhibition of China, Mercury,
and Pulsa.tilla, and her health decidedly improved, from day to day,
her appetite and strength returned, and she moved about as if she was
well; yet there was no disposition for evacuating, until on the tzentysecond day after the last evacuation, when it appeared, without any artificial means, in a perfectly healthy condition. During the eight days
previous to it, the patient had been allowed a good nourishing diet,
and enough of it, too.
I have frequently had cases where patients had no -evacuations for
eight, ten, or twelve days; but I never have experienced their suspension for twenty-two days, except in the above case.



380       AFFECTIONS OF THIE STOMACHI AND BOWELS.
During sea-voyages: Cocculus, T.ux vorz., Silicea.
F'rorl poisoning Ib lead. See " Painter's Colic."
Froml0   abu.se of,alzrying mszedicines: Opiumn, 3A.ux vomica,
Lachesis.
From abuse of quinine: Pulsat., Carbo veg., Veratrun.
SY-IPTOMATIC DETAIL.-BryoZnia.  In all recent cases of
constipation during fevers or bilious attacks, where headache,
chilliness and rheumatic pains predominate; particularly,
also, in warm  weather; the patient is of a nervous, irritable
temperament.  After it, or in alternation with it, iVeux vom.
tiux vormica. Is of the most frequent application in hypochondriacal persons, or those suffering from piles; also, after
derangement of the stomach, when there is frequent but ineffectual efort to evacuate, or a feeling as if the anus were
closed or contracted; ill-humor, fullness of the head, cannot
bear the clothes tight around the waist.  After it, or in alternation with it, SulpZhur.
Sulphur.  In all cases of habitual costiveness, or where Nux
vom. was insufficient.
Opoium.  In all cases where there is great torpidity of the
bowels, and a feeling as if the anus were closed, but without
the frequent and ineffectual efforts to evacuate, as is the case
in Niux vomica; the patient only feels full in his bowels, has
congestion to the head, with dark redness of the face, slow
and full pulse; this remedy is of frequent application in children, old persons, pregnant women, drunkards, and hypochondriacal persons.
Sepia.  In cases where there are, beside constipation,
flashes of heat, sick-headache, a pressing down, particularly in
pregnant women, or where NYux vomica, Opium, and Sulphur
have been insufficient.
Platina.  In nervous females, and weakly hypochondriacal
persons, where the stool only appears in small pieces, followed by tenesmus and tingling in the anus; shuddering, and
a sensation of weakness in the abdomen; sometimes, also, a



CONSTIPATION - COSTIVENESS.            381
constrictive pain in the abdomen, and ineffectual desire to
evacuate.  Compare iVux vormica.
Lachesis.  A very useful remedy in obstinate constipatioas
during fevers, particularly where abscesses of internal organs
are existing or presumed to exist, as in the liver, mesenteric
glands, etc., or in alternation with
Lycopocdium.  Where an obstinate disposition to constipation is present, from  constitutional causes, such as scrofula,
which had fallen on the bowels after it disappeared from the
skin, etc.; if, in such cases, these two remedies remove the
costiveness, but the disease attacks the lungs and produces
cough, which is worse when a part of the body gets cool by
exposure, give Hep2ar sulph.  See "Dyspepbia."
Antimon. crud.  In cases where constipation and diarrhea
alternate, if one ceases the other sets in; the stools are never
regul, ar.
Phos/phorus.  If Antimon. is insufficient, or when the patient
is of a consumptive habit, or has the consumption.
Stannurm.  If Phosphorus does not suffice, or whlen there
is frequent but ineffectual desire to evacuate, particularly in
consumptives.
Silicea.  Same as Stannum, when this is insufficient, or in
children whose stomachs are distended and hard, indicating
worms or swollen glands; also, in dyspeptic persons, with
heart-burn, sour taste in the mouth, etc.
Cocculus.  See " Sea-sickness" and " Colic."
Conirnt.  For old and weakly persons, who are troubled
with frequent but ineffectual efforts to evacuate (after iVTux
vom.); also, in scrofulous children, where the mesenteric
glands are swollen (after Silicea), particularly accompanied
with soreness of the abdomen.
Pulsatilla. In similar cases, where.1Tux vomica would suit,
but the temperament is mild and phlegmatic; or after derangement of the stomach by fat food, the patient appearing
morose and silent; also, after abuse of quinine, either with



CONSTIPATION.                    383
In constipation, the muscles fail to act sufficiently, and the
membrane to pour out its lubricating mucus.  In consequence
of which failures, the excrement is dry, and is not duly pushed
along.  Now it is a law of the involuntary muscles, that motion
communicated to one part has a tendency to propagate itself to
other parts.  And various kinds of stimuli, such as pressure
with the warm hand, or the application of heat or cold to the
exterior of the abdomen has a tendency to produce this motion.
And this motion, probably, favors the pouring out of the mucus
from the membrane which lines the muscular coat.
Of this susceptibility of the muscular coat to artificial stimuli, we can avail ourselves to promote the relief of the sufferer
from constipation.
The application of heat for this purpose has been employed.
But the tendency'of heat being to debilitate, it is somewhat
objectionable.  The stimulus of the hand has not the objectionable feature which belongs to heat.  And the sufferer may
find present relief, and sometimes partially overcome the habit
of constipation, by grasping the abdomen with the hand, and
at the same time pressing inward with a kneading motion, such
as is used in the kneading of bread.  This kneading, while
useful all over the abdomen, is most important along the
course of the large bowel, from the right hip up to the border of the ribs, so across to the left side, and down to the left
hip.
The objection against stimulating the bowels with heat, does
not apply to cold.  The primary effect of cold being to depress
the vital energies, the secondary effect, or re-active influence,
is to exalt the vital energies, and thus to invigorate. Cold
can be employed in various ways. The mere application of the
wet compress will sometimes cause at once a movement of previously constipated bowels.  And the frequent application
will sometimes cure.  But the sitting-bath should not be
neglected, since this has a great tendency to invigorate the
bowels.



384   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
DIET AND R,EGIMEN. —These are important agents in the
cure of constipation; first of all is the habit of attending to
the calls of nature carefully and regularly, at a certain time,
say after breakfast, though there should be no actual result
fronom it; secondly, the careful avoidance of all nourishment
which is confining' in its character, such as salted meats,
cheese, rice, wheaten flour, except these things are mixed in
a sufficient quantity with their opposites, such as have a
loosening quality, fresh meat, and soups made of it, green
vegetables, and fruits, except almonds or nuts. But the chief
promoter of a healthy action on the bowels is the frequent
and liberal use of cold water, internally and externally, with
bodily exercise in the open air. The cold and ice water can
be drank freely during and after a meal, without the least
inconvenience, and ought to be preferred to the use of wines,
brandies, tea or coffee.
DIARRHEA. LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS.
This complaint varies so much in regard to time of duration,
form and cause, that we are obliged to give here a general
view of its varieties.  It is either recent, lasting only for a few
hours or days, or is chronic, lasting for months or years. The
discharge itself may vary as regards consistency or character,
either watery, fluid, fecal, slimy, mattery, bilious, or bloody
(see " Dysentery").  Sometimes a diarrhea is dangerous; at
other times salutary, as in biliousness or after indigestion
(see these articles). In general, however, the popular idea
of the harmless or beneficial nature of diarrheas, which the
common practice of the, old school of medicine has freely
propagated, must be restricted, in so far as any diarrhea is
of itself an indication of a diseased state of the intestines, and
no disease ought to be created or wished for where we can
do without it.  It has been, and is yet, to a great extent, a
common expression that a good cleansing of the bowels is
necessary, etc.; now, these ideas, when carried out in prac



DIARLITTIEA-LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS.            385
Uce, lead- sometimes to awful consequences, while the good
whiclh they may occasionally produce might have been obtained by mild and rational means.  See "Constipation" and
" Biliousness."   On tlhe other hand, it is just as dangerous
to stop a diatrllrhea suddenly by violent means, such as brandy,
l)arecgoric, or astringents generally, as thereby the disease is
not cured, but merely its natural outlet stopped; as if an
uilcer could be cured by covering it over to confine and hide
the matter, which it has to discharge.  It is always fortunate
if such a diarrhea reappears.
TIREATMENT.-We will now give first a general view of the
varieties of diarrhea, as reg'ards causes, form, and appearances, withl their principal remedies, whose detailed symptozns may be found below, and must be consulted before a
choice is made.
Diarrhea without pain:  Cina, Phosphoric acid, Ferrum,
Secale.'With gri)ping or colic pain: VMercury, Colocynth, Chamomile,
Jlzheum, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Rhus tox., Arsenic, Sulphur,
(See " Bilious colic.")
With tenesnius, during or after the discharge, in the anus
Aloes, Ipecac., A7ercury, Belladonna, N7ux vomica, Sulplhur.  (See " Dysentery.")
With vomiting: Ipecac., Veratrum, Arsenic, Rhus tox.  (See
" Cholera.")
Withl- debility:  China, Arsenic, Ipecac., Veratrum, Secale,
Phosphorus.  (See  " Cholera Morbus," and  "Asiatic
Cholera.")
Of mucus and blood: See "Dysentery."
Of bile: See c "Bilious Gastric Derangement;" beside, Aloes,
Bryonia, B2hus tox., Arsenic, Mlercury, Pulsatilla.
Of watery (rice-water)' liquid: see " Cholera Asiatica."
After eruptive fevers, such as small-pox, scarlet, measles,
etc.: Pulsatilla, China, Phosphoric acid, Arsenic, Sulphur.
33



386    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACII  AND BOWELS.
After sudden menjtal emotions: after joy: Cfqea, Aconite,
Pulsatilla; after fr'ig/ht: C/hamcomile, Veiratrzum; fear of
cholera and other dangers:  C(hamomile;  after gr'ief.
IPhosphoric acid, Igntlia; after ancer: Colocynth, Chamomile, Vuux vomcwa.  (See "Mental Diseases.")
After indigestion: from  partaking of mnilk: tBryonia, Sulpaur r; of acids or fr'uits: Lachesis, Pulsatilla, Arsenic;
of other indigestible substances, fat meats, etc., China,
Pulsatilla, coffee without milk.  (See " Indige.stion.")
After the abuse of drugs: of -1lercury or calomel.: Hepar,
Pulsatilla, Chicna, Carbo ve., z3itric acid,' of mcgnesia:
Pulsatilla, Rheum;  of rhubarb: Pulsatillca,  f'[ercury,
colocynth; of tobacco: Pulsatl., Chamnomile,  e)jpar, Veratrum; of quinine: Pulsatilla, Carbo veg.
After cold or iced drinks: Pulsatilla, Carbo veg., Arsenic.
After taking cold, cold on the bowels: Dulcamara, ChLamomile.
In summer:.Bryonia, Mlfercury, Arsenic.
In autumnz and spr'ing, during the changeable iweather:
_Bryonia, Rhus tox., Dulcamara, Carbo veg.
In weak and exhausted persons:  see "Withl Debility."
In constumptive persons: China, Phoaphorus, Calcarea, Ferrum.  (See " Consumption.")
In chronic diarrhea, of a scrofulous character: Iodine, Phosphorus.
In aged persons: Secale, Antimon. crud., Bryonia, Phosphorus.
In preynant and lying-in females: Phoslphorus, Antimon.
crud., D)ulcamara, Pulsatilla, Sepia, IRheum.  (See " Female Diseases.")
In children-by  worms, teething, and scrofula: see these
articles.
SYMPTOMATIC DETAIL.-Antimon. crud.  Watery diarrhea,
from disordered stomach, witll foul tongue and nausea.
Aloes.  Bilious papescent stools, the wh.ole body becoming



DIARRHEA-LOOSENESS OF THIE BOWELS.              387
tlot during the evacuation, with a feeling of sickness in the
region of the liver; evacuations of fecal matter, bilious, not
watery, not very profuse, having a peculiar putrid smell.
Dulcamnzara.  In mnost all diarrheas from  takiny cold, or
when there are greenish, or yellowish, slimy, or watery evacuations, particularly at night, with colic and griping pains in
the region of the navel; great thirst, nausea, debility, and
restlessness.
Colocynth.  Bilious or watery diarrhea, with severe cramplike pains (see "Bilious Colic" and "Dysentery"); or after
Chamomile, when caused by anger or vexation.
C/Ohamomile.  Bilious, watery, or slimy diarrhea, of a green
(yrass-greezn) or yellowish white, curdled  appearance, like
scrambled eggs, witll or without vomiting of bile (see "Biliousness"); griping, tearing colic; distension and hardness of
the abdomen; fullness in the pit of the stomach, and under
the short-ribs; bitter taste in the mouth; this medicine is particularly useful in diarrheas from  cold, fear, anger, vexation,
and in those of infants (see " Diseases of Children"), when
they draw up the legs, cry, toss about, want to be carried, etc.
]Rheum.  Sour smelling evacuations, with ineffectual effort
before and after, at the same time contractive colic in the abdomen, and shuddering when  evacuating; grayish brown
evacuations, mixed with mucus; very useful in diarrheas of
ilfants, particularly when they cry, toss about (see Czhamomile), and in diarrheas of lying-in-women.
Ipecac.  Diarrhea of fomented evacuations, greenish, yellowish, putrid, bloody or slimy; dysenteric, when there are
discharges of white flakes, and great tenesmus (see this article), or diarrhea with vomiting (see " Cholera Infantum,"
"Cholera Morbus," and "Asiatic Cholera").
Veratrnum.  In all diarrheas resembling the different varieties of cholera (see these articles); or where there is great
debility or griping pains, as if knives were cutting t/e intestines,
which happens often in fevers.



388   A'AFFECTIONS OF TiE STOMACHI  AND BOWELS.
Secale.  In cholera, or when painless evacuations are attended by great weakness; in old people. particularly females,
where drowsiness ensues, in alternation with Belladonna.
(See " Cholera Asiatica.")
Carbo veg.  In cholera (see this article), or where there
are thin, light-colored evacuations, of a putrid or fetid smell,
particularly in children; or after taking cold in wet weather;
also, after abuse of quinine, in alternation with Pulsactilla.
Arsenic.  Burning evacuations, with severe colic pains, alternately with  Veratrum,; or fetid, putrid, indigested diarrhea,
alternately with Carbo veg.; or watery, slimy, burning evacuations, principally after midnight, when.Dulcamara or China
have afforded no relief; or in cholera (see this article).
Bryonia.  Diarrhea from  the heat of summer (summer
complaint of children), or where bilious rheumatic (see this
article) symptoms accompany the bowel complaint, alternately with Rhus tox.
Rhus tox.  In cholera infantum  (see this article); or in
bilious rheumatic disorders.  See Bryonia.
Pulsatilla.  In all diarrheas from indigestion or disordered
stomach, where, after some griping pain, watery, green, or
bilious slimy stools appear, particularly at nig/ht; sometimes
the color changes, frequently from  yellow to white, or the
discharge is mixed with blood; bitter taste in the mouth, and
foul tongue; in diarrhea from abuse of quinine and calomel..Mercury.  In critical diarrhea after fevers or bilious states
of the stomach, when it threatens to become too debilitating
and irritating; this critical diarrhea generally commences
with griping pain and rumbling of the bowels, after which a
copious, bilious, slimy, and frothy evacuation of a very fetid
smell follows, with signal relief; yet this may recur in a short
time after, and finally, if not relieved by Mercury, run into a
dysentery.  lfMercury suits for almost any diarrhea when accompanied with griping in the bowels before, and tenesmum
or burning in the anus after the discharge.



DIARRHIEA-LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS               389
Nitric acid.  Diarrhea after taking too much calomel or
mercurty, particularly when tile stools are bloocly, with tenesmus at the anus, sometimes of a fetid smell.
Ntx vonmica.  Frequent but scanty evacuations of watery ard
I greenish, lightish  substance, with colic and tenesmus, and
then in alternation with Mercury.
|  Ignatia.  Diarrhea of a bloody slime, with, rumbling in
the bowels, or after continued grief.
Belladonna.  Frequent, small evacuations of mucus, sometimes with fever heat in the head, pressing down (see "Dysentery"); or ill those congestions to the head which follow
severe diarrheas, or accompany them  in old persons, and
then in alternation with Secale.  (See this remedy.)
Hepar sulph. In diarrheas of children, when they smell
sour, are lightish, greenish, yellowish, bloody, slimy, and like
dysentery; also, in those of nursing women.  (See "Diseases
of Females.")
China.  Diarrhea after eating (lienteria), or in the niglt;
also, when it is very debilitating, with rumbling in the abdomen.  (See "Cholerina.")
Phosphooric acid.  Diarrhea without pain, after grief and
distress of mind; or when it passes involuntarily.   (See
"Cholerina.")
Ferrum.  Painless evacuations after eating and drinking,
or discharges in the night, with griping, flatulency, tlirst,;
pain in the stomach, back, and anus.  (See "Ascarides.")
Hyoscyamus.  Watery diarrhea; involuntary discharges, particularly in the night.
Sulipq ur.  In most cases where other remedies seem  to
have failed, particularly when there are frequent stools at
night, with griping, of a slimy, watery, frothy substance, and
of a sour and fetid smell, or bloody; also, if a diarrhea returns easily on taking the least cold.
Phosp2horus.  In chronic diarrhea without pain, IJarticularly in the diarrhea of consumptives.



3I90   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
Iodine.  In chronic diarrhea of a whitish color, in scrofulous persons, and which will not yield to any other remedy.
ADMINISTRATION.-In recent cases dissolve twelve glob. of
the selected medicine in half a teacupful of water and take
after every evacuation a teaspoonful until better, or another
remedy is necessary; children half the quantity.  In chronic
cases take every evening and morning a teaspoonful of such
a mixture, or if taken in the dry state three or four glob. at
a dose.
APPLICATION OF WATER in some forms of this diseased state
of the body is beneficial, particularly where by a reaction on
the skin we can support the effect of the proper remedies.
And this can be done in chronic, debilitating, and painful
diarrheas by the application of the wet bandage, at the same
time being well covered for the purpose to excite perspiration;
sometimes sitting-baths are also necessary.
DIET AND REGISEN. - Acids or acidulated drinks, fresh
vegetables, and fresh meats and meat soups are forbidden;
allowed are, rice, toasted bread, boiled milk, and gruels; no
coffee and spiritous liquors. Cold water can be drank, if it
is otherwise not injurious.  Keep quiet as much as possible,
even to lying down.
DYSENTERY. BLOODY FLUX.
DIAGNOSIS.- This complaint is, properly speaking, not a
diarrhea; as no faeces are discharged, but only mucus and
blood, accompanied by constant urging to go to stool, violent
tenesmus in the anus and rectum, or severe pains in the abdomen, if the disease is located higher up in the intestines.
As long as this irritation or inflammation of the mucous
membrane of the intestines lasts, no feeces are discharged;
but when these make their appearance, even mixed with
bloody mucus, the dysentery may be said to be at an end, or
at least ameliorated.
Its causes and course vary; sometimes it appears suddenly,
-_



DYSENTERY-BLOODY  FLUX.                   391
sometimes is preceded by diarrhea and other gastric rheumatic symptoms.
We dlistinguish a wlhite dysentery, where only light-colored
Iilmucus (scratpings of the intestines) are discllharged; this is
soon foillowed by the bloody dysentery, when the blood comes
from thle highly-inflamed mucous membrane.  In such cases
more or less fever is always present.  If the patient is relieved, the fever subsides, and gradually with it the pains, and
frequent urgency of the calls, the skin  becomes moist, and
sleep and rest ensue.  Deatlh may come from  gangrene and
exhaustion, but happens very  seldom, under a judicious
hommopathlic treatment.  Very severe cases of dysentery
oughlt to be trealted by a skillful homceopathic physician.
The causes of this disease may be local, by irritating the
intestines lirectly in eating and drinking, or general, by supIpression of perspiration (hot days and cool nights promote
this cause), or by an epidemic influence, which affects in a simila'r manner the mucous memlbrane of the intestines, as the influenza-miasm attacks the nose and bronchia; also, low, marshy
regions, where intermittents prevail, incline to the propagation of dysentery, which is sometimes very fatal at such
places.
Dysentery in most cases is a catarrhal affection of the intestinal canal, an influenza of the bowels, as it were, similar in
its nature to that of the respiratory organs. properly so called.
There are many points of similarity between these two catarrhs,
which require to be considered.   Their causes are mostly
identic:ll, sometimes occurring epidemically from  miasmatic
influences, preceding and accompanying Asiatic cholera, etc.
Again, the tendency of influenza of the respiratory organs, to
run into pulmonary typhus, and consumption, is similar to that
of the intestinal catarrh, which  easily runs into abdominal
typhus and consumption.  The pathological similarity of these
diseases, is retuarkably supported by the fact, that they require
the same therapeutical specifics; Nux vomica and Jlfercurius



DY'SENTE}RY — BLOODY  FLUJX.         -        9 3
men, and blood passing with the mucus; constant feeling of
bearinc' down.
i;frerc? Cy.'lThlis is by far the most important medicine in
this disease,  and beneficial in all stages, but particularly when
thlele is violet tenzesmus before and after tlhe evacuations, as
iif the intestines wtozuld, force themselves out, and yet nothing
but pu re blood, sometimes streaked with. white mnucus, or ygreenisl matlter appears; at other times the evacuation resembles
scianmbled ecros.  Concomitant symptoms are  violent colic,
naqulea, shiveori?, and  shuddernoin,, cold persIiration on the
face, great exIlaustion and trembling  of the limbs.  (It alternates well w        oith e or BellaCdonna, if there is fever, and
with Cf)'oc-ytk7, if the discheil-rgee  are mixed with green, bilious
matter, or with Opti'uz, if reactive energyy is wanting.
C(olocyntha.  After Jlfercuzry, the  principal medicine, when
the colic pain appears peliodically, and is excessive; the discharges ailre mixed  with green  matter or lumps.  In such
cases, walternate  witlh u4~eiuy, if this remedy had not been
given already.
pO ccac.  Is also of great bencrfit inl this disease, twhen it
eccutrs inl the f.ill, or when   tlhe mucs or slime anppears first,
atfterward only mixed with blood.  In alternation with P'ewtro/ tcit (cee this remedy), it seldoau:; fails to curle.
Viau vOMC(a.  Sniall,f feel qat cuacaaCtiOIIS of bl0oody  1 slim.,
with  heat, and  thirst, mostly in summer; alternately with
M(:rcctary or Oj)ailn,, by weak reaction.
B]ryonia and Rlimus.  In alternation, under the same conditions as stated in the article on "Diarrhea."
&Slphuiz.  In the most critical cases, where no otlher remedy seems to afiord relief; after BMrcur'y.  It must be allowed
to ha ve its effect at least thirty-six hours, before  another
remedy is given.
C/hina.  Dysentery in marshy countries, or when the discharlges are very /ogensive.
5itric aci d.  One of tihe  best remedies, after Belladonna



394      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
and i~fercury have been given without effect, particularly when
the discharge is either mucus withlout blood or blood without
mucus; in either case, however, the tenesmus whicI follows,
is violent.
Carbo veg. and Arsenic.  In alternation, if the discharges
become putrid in smell and involuntary; stupor ensues; red
or bluish spots appear on the skin; the patient is very weak,
and his breath begins to be cold; the pains in the bowels are
burning.  China may follow these two remedies, if the putrid
smell of the discharges will not change.
AD)MINISTRATION. —-Dissolve twel ve glob. of the selected
medicine in half a teacupful of water, and give every hour or
half hour a teaspoonful, or, if the discharges are not so frequent, after every discharge a teaspoonful, until six, eight,
or ten teaspoonfuls are given, when the medicine must be
omitted for a couple of hours, to await its effect.  If then
necessary, eitlher repeat the same or select another remedy,
if the symptoms have increased.  But as soon as an amelioration takes place, discontinue all medicine, even if there is
yet frequency of stool and violent pain at times.  If very
restless at night, give Belladonna'Co and Cofeac', every hour
a dose (four glob.), for four hours.
If the disease becomes more chronic, give the medicine at
longrer intervals, say three times a day, finally only once a
dlay.  Cold water injections are of the greatest benefit, if the
patient can bear them, and the dysentery is in its inflammatory stage.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-The effect of the proper remedies may be greatly supported by using water externally and
internally.  In recent cases perspiring in the wet sheet, the
wet compress at the same time over the abdomen, afterward
an ablution and sitting-bath in milkwarm water is generally
sufficient, particularly when the dysentery was caused by
getting cold.  But if the pains are very severe and obstinate,
these must first be subdued by the wet compress, very fre



CHOLERA MORBUS.                   395
quently changed; as soon as the pains have decreased, the
above process for perspiring may be commenced.
The patient should drink a great deal of cold water and
receive frequent injections of cold water, as long as the tenesmus is great.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Thle patient ought to lie in or on the
bed constantly, even during convalescence, if possible, well
covered, but not too much heated. For food, if wanted, toasted
bread, softened in water or black tea; for drink, toast-water,
or small quantities of warm lemonade, in the inflammatory
period, and when not taking Acon. at the time.
Gruels of oatmeal, rice-flour, or farina, are allowed.Meats or soups of meat, eggs, and all animal food, are strictly
forbidden, even during convalescence.  Wine and spirits are
real poison, in this disease, and long after it.
After diseases.-If cdropsy, paralysis, or r/leumatism follow
the dysentery, when it has either been treated badly, or was
suppressed by allopathic remedies, see these articles, or send
for a homceopathic physician in time.
CHOLERA MORBUS.
This disease, well known under the above name, occurs
mostly during the summer, in all parts of the country, north
and south, resembling in its appearance the much dreaded
Asiatic cholera, from which, however, it entirely differs, in
character and result.  (See "Cholera Asiatica.")
DIAGNOSIS. —Cholera morbus generally attacks suddenly,
without any precursory symptoms, with vomiting and purging, accompanied with pains in the stomach and bowels,
anxiety and tenesmus; sometimes the vomiting and urgency
to go to stool are very violent and incessant, at other times
less so.  In very violent cases, exhaustion soon follows, pulse
becomes small, scarcely perceptible, extremities cold; finally
spasms and convulsions appear.
At first, the discharged substances consist of the contents



396     AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
of the stomach and of bile; afterward of a watery, lymphatic
liquid; and finally nothlino is throxvn up; when violent retching' and goa,,'ring, with urgency to go to stool, remain.  The
discharges from  the bowels consist first of feces; afterward
of a watery, bilious liquid; each stool preceded and accomplanied with violent, burning, cutting colic, especially in the
region of the navel.
CAusEs.-InLtens e heat in the summer; irritable temperament; teethingo in children (see "Cholera Infanturn"); sudden suppression of habitual discharges, such as menstruation
or diarrheas, or of cutaneous eruptions and gout; errors in
diet, such as eating' unripe, watery fruit, or cldrliinOg acrid,
sour liquids, beer, etc.
TREATMENT.-Thle principal remedies in this disease are:
C/amomile, Ipecac., Arsenic, Colocynth, yDulcamara,  China,
Verartrum.
In the beginninog, give Ipecac. (administration as below);
if not better within half an hour, give VIeratrum and Arsenic,
in alternation, in the same manner; but if this treatment
does not succeed within one and a half or two hours, select
from  among, the remedies described  belowv  one which  is
more homceopathically suitable, and give it as stated under
"Administration.'"
SYMPTOMATIIC DETAI,.- ChUamomile.  In the beginning of
the disease, or wlhen the tong'ou is coated yellowish; colic in
the rleion of the navel; pressinug pains firom the stomach up
to the heart; great anguish; cramps in thle calves of the
legs; watery diarrllea and sour voniting; particularly after
fits of passion, and with an irritable telnperament.
Tecac.  When vomitig plredominates, alternately with painful diarrhea.  It is geeierally alwaiays given in the beginning
of the disease, in alternation with Veratrunm.
Arsenic.  Violent vomiting, and diatrrhea, of watery, bilious
or slimy, gteenish, brownish, or blaclish substances, with
severel pains n the abdomen, great restlessnzess, suzcien pros



CHOLERA MORBUS.                 397
tration, cold extremities, and cla.mmy sweat. In alternation
with Verat.
Veractrtm.  For the same symptoms as those mentioned
under Arsenic, only that the pains in the bowels, especially
around the navel, are violent, cutting, as from knives; also,
pains or cramp in the calves of the legs; prostration is very
great.  See "Ipecac." and "Arsenic."
Colocynth.  Green vomiting, with violent colic; the stools
at first greenish and bilious, afterward become more colorless
and watery..Dulcamara.  In cholera morbus caused by iced drinks or
exposure to sudden changes of the temperature; frequent
greenish stools, with bilious vomitings; great debility and
severe pains in the abdomen.
China.  Cholera morbus from indigestion; vomiting and
diarrhea after eating ever so little (lienteria); painful eructation, with oppression on the chest; rumbling in the bowels;
flatulency.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve
globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every ten or
fifteen minutes a teaspoonful, until four teaspoonfuls are
taken, or another remedy is necessary, which must be prepared and given in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER. —The patient should drink as much
cold water as possible, even if it should excite more vomiting.
He then should be put in a sitting-bath, during which time
the extremities are constantly rubbed; if he has cramps in
his bowels, give an injection of cold water.  After the vomiting ceases he is rubbed dry and covered in woolen blankets
with a wet compress on his abdomen; in this position he
remains until perspiration sets in, after which he takes an
ablution in milkwarm water.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-For a drink, thin oatmeal gruel or
cold water; if wanted. After the diarrhea has ceased and
reaction has taken place, and if the patient is feverish, give



398      AFFECTIONS OF TIlE STOMACIH AND BOWELS.
gruels with lemon-juice. In general, treat as stated in " Bilious Fever."
Beside, consult the article on "Asiatic Cholera."
ASIATIC CHOLERA.  ( Cholera Asiatica.)
This disease appeared hitherto among us as an epidemic.
Before it, the star of Allopathy grew pale, and is ever since
on its downward course; with it Homceopathy battled most
successfully, and ever since her banner floats unfurled in every
clime.
DIAGNOSIS.- Sudden prostration of strength; diarrhea of
watery substances (rice-water discharges, without smell or
color; similar, profuse vomitings, which follow each other
quickly. Altliough these evacuations may give the patient
a little relief, it is only momentary; his prostration increases
constantly until cramps appear in the feet, hands, limbs, and.srms, sometimes in the bowels and breast; insatiable thirst,
with a burning sensation under the sternum (in the region of
the heart). Agonizing restlessness precedes the last stage —
that of collapse, in which, to the above symptoms are added,
cessation of circulation of the blood in the extremities, which
assume an icy coldness, while the heart palpitates violently,
no pulse is perceptible; tongue and breath grow cold, agonizing oppression in breathing; hollow, hoarse, and shrill voice;
blue lips and nails; livid countenance; sunken eyes; shriveled skin on hands and feet.  During all this time, the secretion of urine is stopped.  Finally, the skin of the patient is
covered with a cold, clammy perspiration.  Up to this time,
the patient was perfectly conscious, although feeble; but
now he sinks into stupor, with bloodshot, upturned eyes, and
expires.
Although Asiatic cholera presents itself in the form of a
diartlrhea, yet it is not such; because no fecal matter is found
in the discharges; its nature consists in a decomposition of
the blood, produced by an unknown agent (miasm or ani



ASIATIC CHOLERA-CHOLERA ASIATICA.          399
malcula), and aided by mental and physical debilities, such
as fear, care, overpowering sympatlhy, weakness of body and
mind by niglht-watching, exposure, etc.  This decomposition
of the blood in its solid and liquid parts (coagulum and
serum) may be the work of days, hours, or minutes. Generally, however, it commences in the early morning hours, at
which time most of the cholera attacks begin.  The watery
part of the blood (serum) escaping fiom the blood-vessels,
passes into the stomacllh and bowels, whence it is ejected in
violent gushes, or runs from the bowels in streams.  Thus
we see that the first appearances of cholera asiatica are those
of a hemorrhage of the white part of the blood; a view with
which the consequent symptoms in the following stages of the
disease can easily be harmonized.  The cramps in the muscles
of the extremities and bowels are caused by the cessation of
the action of arterial blood on tile muscles, and cease immediately, as soon as the arterial irritation reaches them  again.
It would carry us too far, to explain all the following symptoms of the disease; nor would it be of any practical use.This, however, we must state yet, that in that form of Cholera
Asiatica, called the sicca or dry cholera, where no discharge
from the stomach and bowels takes place, the disagreement
with the above theory is only apparent; because, by the
suddenness of the attack, the decomposition of the blood is
rendered so general and great at once, that the cramps follow
immediately, before the serum has time to escape.
PREVENTION. - Duillng a cholera epidemic, a person must
not give way to fear and despair, which debilitate the system
too much, allowing, thereby an easier entrance to the enemy.
Tile best remedy against the weakeningo thoughts is a constant
and vigoorous activity of body and mind, wlhich draws our
attention away from  disease and death to our duties and
objects of life. Necessary, above all, is regularity in all our
actions, in sleeping and waking'; moderation, but sufficiency



400      AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACtI AND BOWELS.
in eating and drinking.  The most substantial nourishment is
the best, such as beef, mutton, potatoes and bread; the best
drink is cold water or ice-water, which, with dry bread in
sufficient quantity, is the best calculated to appease tha
clraving, and. gnawing appetite, and the rumbling of the
bowels, which, in time of cholera, almost every one feels daily:
A flannel bandage, even in summer, covering stomach and
bowels, is strongly recommended.  To be avoided, are; overexertions of body or mind, grief, anger, fear, as well as great
muscular labor, running, walking to exhaustion, and sexual
excesses.  Beside these precautionary measures, every one
ought to have a firm  reliance in the will of God, who has
placed within our reach a safe and sure remedy against this
disease.
The best medicine for prevention is SulphAur, which, in the
thirtieth dilution, may be taken every week twice, six globules each time in the evening. This remedy, more than any
other, destroys-, within the system the liability of attack, by
diminishing the psoric diathesis, more or less inherent in
every one.
Cure of an Attack of Asiatic Cholera.- Not every diarrhea,
in time of cholera, is real Asiatic cholera, yet it predisposes
to it; and we must, therefore, immediately and energetically
attend to it. The first and most imperious duty in such a
diarrhea is to lie down; as the horizontal position is indispensable to a speedy cure.  With the rice-water discharges
or vomiting, commences the first stage of the disease, in
which Camphor is the specific remedy, having actually the
power of killing or destroying the animalcula or malignant
agent which has infested the system.  The application of the
Camphor must be effectual and immediate, in the following
manner-:
Cover the patient, up to the chin, well and abundantly, particularly his feet, do not allow his arms out of bed; then give



ASIATIC CHOLERA - CHOLERA ASIATICA.          40.4Ihim quietly, without showing anxiety by unnecessary hurry,
of the tincture of Campohor,* every two, three, or five minutes,
one drop, on a little piece of sugar; also, after fifteen or
twenty minutes, some brandy and water, if he can retain anything on the stomach.  As soon as the patient begins to get
warm, and to perspire, give the doses less frequently, and
discontinue them altogether when lie perspires fieely.  A few
doses of brandy and watcr will then do him good and strengthen
him.  In this perspiration the patient must remain without
change for eight or ten hours, when lie will generally have
a good appetite for a lunch of cold beef or mutton, with salt,
dry bread and cold water.  If, however, the slightest indisposition yet remains, he must not leave the bed, as a relapse
might take place.  During the reaction, following the use of
the camphor, fiequently a headache ensues from congestion
to the head, which in children and middle-aged persons disappears after the exhibition of one or two doses of Belladonna
(for children three glob.; for adults six glob.); in aged persons, when stupor is combined with it, Secale corn. (thihtieth
dilution) is yet necessary, three hours after Belladonna is
given.
If costiveness follows the use of camphor, a cup of coffee
without milk, and twenty-four hours afterward a dose of Sul2lhur (six glob.) is indicated.  If the diarrhea is not entirely
checked, but changed into a dysenteric one, with straining
and bloody tinge, lfercury will suffice, followed by Sul2phur,
twenty-four or thirty-six hours afterward.  If by the.Mercury,
hlowever, the dysenteric stool is changed into the choleroic,
the use of Ccanphor is necessary again, followed by one or two
doses of Veratruum alb. (twelfth dilution).
If, however, the cholera proceeds into the second stage,
where cramps appear in different parts of the body, Veratrurn
and Cuprumn  are necessary; the former, when the cramps
s The tincture of Camnphor ought to be made out of one part of the
gam to five parts of alcohol.



402     AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
are more in the extremities and bowels; the latter, when in
the breast, or when great oppression in breathing is present.
It is frequently best to give these two remedies alternately, in
the following manner: Dissolve of each remedy twelve or
sixteen globules, in four tablespoonfuls of water, and give
every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful (each remedy having its
separate teaspoon), giving less frequently as the symptoms
decrease in violence. In this stage, it is not so much the diminution of diarrhea or vomiting, which indicates an amelioration, but the greater regularity and less rapidity of the pulse,
which always will be followed by a discontinuance of the
cramps, although these may yet threaten to break out again.
If these remedies are not successful within four or six
hours, or if the cramps are more in the calves of the legs,
where the slightest motion will excite them, or when stupor
threatens, which is particularly the case in old persons,- or
when the diarrhea still continues, Secale corn. must be given,
in the intervals of half an hour a teaspoonful dissolved in
water like Veratrum and Cuprum.  If a few doses are given,
wait an hour or two, if the case does not grow worse; if,
however, there is a great deal of nausea or retching, increased by motion of head or body, Tabacum (six glob.) must
be given, at any time during the attack.
If in this stage congestions to the lungs and heart appear,
indicated by violent stitches in the side, almost preventing
respiration, and producing restlessness and great anguish,
give Cuprumn and Hydrocyanic acid (Prussic acid), in alternation, every ten or fifteen minutes a dose (dissolved in water,
a teaspoonful as a dose. N. B. Prussic acid must be given
in the second dilution).
The covering of the patient during the second stage ought
still to be warm, but already more according to the feeling of
the patient; his drink, cold or warm water, left to his choice.
Ice pills may be given to him freely, or injections of ice water
if the bowels are cramped; rub slightly the cramped parts



ASIATIC CHIOLERA - CHOLERA ASIATICA.        403
with the hands; warming bottles, and all the other heating
apparatus heretofore applied, are not of much use, although
a homceopathist may allow them  as not interfering witlh his
medicine.
If the disease should go into the third stage (collapse) the
scene and treatment change entirely.  No pulse, livid countenance, hoarse voice, and sunken eyes characterize this period.
Yet our hope is not gone; particularly in cases which, up to
this stage were treated strictly homoeopathically, or where
the disease ran quickly through the first stages.  This period
generally lasts much- longer than any of the former, and
medicines must be given at longer intervals. The disease
frequently stays in this stage for two or three days, almost
unaltered; a slight improvement in the pulse is sometimes
perceptible only within two days. In such cases, the medicine must not be changed or repeated often. The principal
remedy is Carbo veg., in the thirtieth dilution, prepared as
Veratrum above, of which for the first six hours, every hour
a teaspoonful should be given. If a great deal of burning
remains in the stomach, with drinking frequently, but little
at a time, Arsenic, thirtieth dilution, prepared similarly, may
be alternated with Carbo veg. But if thus four or six teaspoonfuls of each, remedy have been given, their use should
be discontinued for ten or twelve hours-particularly if the
pulse has shown evidence of returning during that time.  The
improvement of the pulse is, in this stage, the most important amelioration; the coldness of the surface is not of so
much importance, as it often remains for a longer time without injury. If, after twelve hours, the patient's condition is
not much improved, the same remedies may be repeated, and
in this manner continued for a couple of days, when, in most
cases a healthful reaction takes place.
The covering, in this stage, must be altogrethler left to the
feelings of the patient, and only so much put over him  as
decency requires, as the patient generally refuses all cover



404      AFFECTIONS OF TIHE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
ins, and is restless.  To try to warm  patients in this stage
by external means, is not only useless, but cruel; as they
actually complain of burning up internally; such means only
hasten dissolution.  We rather recommend to wrap the patient in a sheet, wrung in cold water, which may, after a few
hours, be repeated, if he desires it. But, in such a case, the
patient ought to be covered beside with a blanket or two, to
follow up the beginning reaction.  Cold drinks, particularly
ice water, are preferable in this stage.
In the period of convalescence, which is usually very short,
great care ought of course to be taken in diet and exerciserice and other gruels, afterward small quantities of broth,
meat, and vegetables.
If a typhoid fever appears, it must be treated accordingly.
In that torpor or stupor which sometimes succeeds a severe
attack of cholera, when the patient cannot easily be aroused,
is very weak, pulse slow, yet the expression of his countenance is natural, Sjliritus nitri dulcis is of the greatest benefit,
as laurocerasus is in those cases of stupor or lethargy, which
border on paralysis of the brain, or on exhaustion of the
nervous system, where the expression of the countenance is
indicative of great suffering, the patient very weak, pulse
slow, eyes half-closed, in continual lethargy, only broken by
deep sighs and moaning.
FURTHER REMARKIS. -If a cholera case has not been
brought to a successful issue during the first two stages by
the means already pointed out, it runs into the third or stage
of collapse, the most dreadful and fearful state, which was
hitherto considered almost invariably hopeless. But here also
the genius of Hahnemann has triumphed over the most difficult
obstacles; the scientific method which Homceopathy brought
into the contest with this dreaded collapse of a cholera patient,
has given us glorious results, and divested it of the greater
part of the terror which heretofore attended it. Although the
collapsed state is still the most dreaded in an attack of cholera,



ASIATIC CHOLERA-CHOLERA  ASIATICA.            405
yet it is not always incurable, and in many cases yields easier
to the appropriate means, than severe attacks during the first
stages.  This is particularly the case, where the disease progresses rapidly (and the patient enters into the state of collapse,
not very much exhausted by the protracted first stage of the
attack.  It very frequently occurs, that in a few hours the
patient's pulse vanishes and the collapsed stage commences,
without having lost much of the blood-serum by evacuations
ori vomiting, or without having suffered much from cramps and
that feeling of suffocation at the chest which weakens so much.
In such calses when properly treated before and during collapse,
a favorable result can be anticipated.
In the hight of the epidemic of 1849, t observed three cases
of this kind in one family; within a few hours, before help
could arrive, a mother and two sons, had run into a perfect
state of collapse; yet every one of them recovered, easier, I
might say, than as if they had strugfgled for a long time in the
first stage.  They remained cold for two clays; at the end of
the first day a faint pulse re-appeared, which increased gradually in volume and strength, until a normal action was attained,
the follo ring action was not too great and subsided by degrees.
These patients had received only Carbo vey., 30th dilution,
every day from  six to eight teaspoonfuls in solution, and no
other medicine; for a drink nothing but rice water.  As they
did not exhibit symptoms of restlessness, I did not give ArseniC'1en, which otherwise I would have alternated with Carbo.
In the epidemic of 1849 seventy-three cases of decided collapse
were successfully treated, mainly by the administration of
C.t rbo veg.  This remedy seems to be the principal one, particularly, when the cheeks appear red, yet are cold and covered
with clammy sweat.  Arsenicum is indicated alone or in alternation with Ca rbo, if the patient is very restless, throws himself
about continually and asks for drink continually.
An important remedy before and during collapse is Secale
coxrnttulm, particularly when the discharges of serum still con



406   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH  AND BOWELS.
tinue involuntary; the patient allows them to escape into the
bed, without expressing the wish to be helped off from it;
has still some cramps now and then, a sickish, squeamish
feeling at the stomach, without vomiting, feels very much exbh-austed.  In such cases this remedy in alternation w~ith T:"rat ruti  is indicated; I generally supplied both in the sixth
potency.  Secale is also the specific in that species of enceph:-I
litis, which sometimes follows in the reactionary stage after
collapse; it is distinguished by furious delirium, saying foolish
things, and making violent efforts to get up; in such cases
Caprurn alternates well, particularly when the patient is very
restless, pulse full, strong and quick, and the eye injected.
The opposite state of this sometimes occurs, particularly in old
women, when stupor ensues, in which no remedy seems to
be so efficacious, as Secale; if Camphor had been freely applied 
during the first stage, it ought to be alternated with Belladonna.
The'most dangerous and critical state in the first stage of
the cholera is perhaps when the patient all at once complains of stitches apparently in the pleura, mostly in the left
side, in the region of the heart; he is bathed at the same time
with a profuse perspiration, alternately warm and cold, his thirst
is unquenchable; his whole behavior is that of one in the
greatest agony.  In such cases I found ilydrocyanlic acid the
onily remedy, which relieved promptly; if occasional cramps
in the abdomen xere connected with this state, I would alternate it with Calpruim, but most gave it alone in the second
potency, every two or three minutes, a teaspoonful of the solution, until better.  Perhaps never have I witnessed a more
prompt and immediate action of any medicine, than that of
lydrocyanic acid in this fearful state; it acted indeed like a
charm. But the remedy must be prepared carefully according
to the strictest rules of our Pharmacopoeia.
Another dangerous state, after the cholera has disappeared,
is when the patient appears perfectly listless, and apathetic,
does not answer questions, does not seem to understand or hear



ASIATIC CHOLERA-CHOLERA ASIATICA.             407
you; pulse generally very slow and weak. Smelling on Spiritus
nitri dulcis, and a few doses of it internally in solution, will
arouse his sensibilities and avert all danger.
Before we leave this subject, I will draw yet the attention
to the efficacy of Laurocerasus in those cases after collapse,
where the patient, seemingly conscious when aroused, drops
easily back into a sleep; face red, hot, pulse hard but sluggish;
it is a state where 01)iuzm seems to be indicated, where it,
however, will seldom be of use.
During collapse I have generally avoided all external applications; those of a heating nature are positively injurious,
distressing the poor sufferer, who already complains of insufferable internal heat beyond endurance; heated bricks, bottles,
etc., are perfect torments to them, exhausting the little vitality,
still struggling internally against the disease. Gentle rubbings
with the hand under a light cover are however very beneficial;
it quiets and strengthens the patients.  Hahnemann was
decidedly right in recommending to mesmerize patients when
in a state of collapse. Rubbing with a cloth, dipped in icewater, with gentle dry-rubbing after it, is also very beneficial;
it ought to be repeated fiequently, say every half hour; the
patient must be slightly covered after it.  If salt, as much as
the water will dissolve, is put into the ice-water with which
the patient is to be rubbed, it will increase the.possibility of a
speedier reaction in the peripheric nervous system-the vomiting and squeamishness is frequently relieved by small draughts
of salt water-it induces quick reaction.  Salt water will be
an important remedy in cholera.
A  very peculiar and most dangerous metastasis of the
cholera miansm to the brain in the form of paralysis, presented
itself in the epidemic of 1854, to my observation and treatment. A girl of about 18 years of age, was attacked with
Asiatic Cholera in a most violent manner, and before I could
see her ran into collapse; when I arrived she had lost sight,
hearing and speech, though she would drink the water pre



408    AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACII AND BOWELS.
sented to her very eagerly, but would eject again immediately.
I at once put her into a hot bath, and injected by a pump, at
least four quarts of cold water; at the same time she drank
as much as possible. Vomiting ceased, sight, hearing and
speech returned, pulse re-appeared, and the girl was saved.
Sulla)hur frequently takes away that disposition to diarrhea,
so common in times of cholera.  It ought to be talen only
twice on two succeeding evenings, or one evening and the
next morning a dose (six glob.); after which no medicine of
any kind should be taken for twenty-four or forty-eight hours.
We would recommend to every one, to have with him, in
cholera times, *a small bottle of Canmphlor,  Teratrzum  and
(Juprum, in case of need; if not necessary, it certainly increases
the feeling of safety.':
* In the cholera epidemic of 1849, which raged in Cincinnati worse,
perhaps, than in any other city of the same size, every homceopathic
family was provided with a small case of four vials, containing Camphor, Veratrum, Cuprum, and Sulphur, as the principal remedies for the
prevention and cure of cholera. Printed directions accompanying these
remedies enabled persons to make immediate use of them, when necessary; thus preventing entirely the application of allopathic medicines
before the horuceopathic physician could arrive. These simple but
effective means kept the homceopathic practice free from many obstacles
and difficulties, and made its results so glorious, and, even in the
history of Homceopathy, unrivaled. The average loss which was sus..
tained by the homnopathic practice, in 1849, amounted to only three
and a half per cent., viz: of 2410 patients treated homnceopathically,
85 were lost. In 1850 the attack of cholera in Cincinnati was not so
severe; the cases generated not so much by epidemic influence as by
indigestion, and other weakening causes. Such cases, however, were
more difficult to manage, as the exciting cause could not be so easily
removed, being of a material nature; yet the same homceopathic medicines proved entirely successful; even more so, in the aggregate, than
the previous year. The loss, of patients treated by us during that
time, was not more than three per cent.; the ratio of other practitioners,
as nearly as could be ascertained, was about the same.
The above description and treatment of Asiatic cholera is carefully
made after our own experiences during these two epidemics, in which
nearly two thousand cholera patients were attended by us.



ASIATIC CIIOLERA-CIIOLERA ASIATICA.          409
rXrbuttt  f t Ie Llmorp of
HAHNEMANN.
REFLECTIONS AND STATISTICS ON
ASIATIC  CHOLERA.
Not the least among the thousands of wonderful facts and
events brought about by the discovery of Homceopathy, which
either as miraculous cures, blessed the world of affliction, or
which, as newly discovered laws astonished and enlightened the
world of science, is that grand and noble instance when
Hlahuemann pointed, with boldness and correctness, to the very
remedies, which should and did successfully combat that awful
disease, the cholera, although he never had seen himself a
cholera patient as yet, but had only read a description of the
symptoms. This act of Hlahnemann's was at once the most
splendid refutation against all that his enemies had said, and
against all that they might say afterward.  It was a practical
vindication of the truth of real science, such as the world heretofore had never witnessed, and which since has not been surpassed;
it is scarcely equaled by the mathematical demonstration of
Le Verrier as to the existence of Neptune, before the eye of an
Astronomer had caught this planet in its course through the
illmmense depths of the heavens. In both instances, we see the
eye of science precede the observation to be made by the external senses, and judge with such accuracy and precision truly
wonderful and imposing.  The mind in the common pursuits
of life, drudging along and becoming wearied from the endless
toil, refreshes by contemplating such deeds of scientific valor;
it is inspired by new strength from above; it believes again
that toil and research is not in vain, and that a still more
glorious future shall follow the present, which is found worthy
to produce such giants in intellect.
There Hahnemann sat in his little cabinet, before him the
reports of the physicians, sent out to Russia to reconnoitre the
35



410   AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMIACH AND BOWELS.
movements and character of that dreadful enemy, the cholera.
He watched with care, its slightest motions, not a symptorm
escaped his eye.  With the key he hal discovered, he now was
prepared to unlock the mystery; on this solemn moment hung
the life of thousands of his fellow  creatures; he knew it, he
was sensible of it, but he did not tremble, did not shrink,
where duty of such exalted a nature was presented to hiitm.
IHere was a test, so awfully grand, given into his handls, that
an ordinary mind might have been crushed under its wei ht.
Not so Hahnemann.  The occasion so weighty, buoys hirm up;
he feels his duty, but also the inspiring influence of a heavenly
reward in the distance, and his genius towers iglher and highel:,
until it lights the Promethean torch, which is henceforth to
guide and save millions of struggling and dying mortals.  \We
may say, Hahnemann had reached, in this act, the clllminatin g point of his greatness, although not of his usefulness.
No act of his after life could compare in magnitude and
grandeur, with the discovery of the remedies against cholera,
nor could any thing that he afterward developed, evince greater
tact or sagacity.  That done, and lie commenced a new era in
the history of medicine; the healing art had at once become
a scwience, noble, more elevating, more humanitary than any
other;-medicine had found combined in him a Luther and a
Bacon; who wonders now that she has progressed, so fast and
rapidly toward perfection.  Two severe epidemics of cholera
have tested to a perfect demonstration, the correctness of
Hahnemann's  bold predictions:  Caapvhor, TVercttrtm, and
Cuprumn  are yet the prbinc'ipal remedies against cholera; no
others can compare with these three, in general applicability.
And how have the results crowned his brows with the laurels
of success! Compare the Homceopathic with the Allopathic
statistics.  The comparison is so much in favor of Homeeopa.
thic treatment, that if the same results had not been gained
in thousands of places, and in different parts of the globe, one
might doubt, at the first glance the truth of the statement.



ASIATIC  CHIOLERA-CHOLERINA.              411
All the Allopathic statistics, from Russia to the furthest
corner of America, show an average loss of from fifty to eighty
per cent., while the Homoeopathic statistics, procured from the
sname lhlces, show only an average loss of from three to ten per
cent. lMany of us will yet recollect the thrill of joy and exultinig tIlcasurc, which ran through this nation from one end of
the land to the other, when after the first season of the cholera
(184-49), it was experienced and known, that Homceopathy had
b)_cen incomparably more successful than any other medical
system.  In the prevctionl as well as the care of this most
dfcadilul of all diseases, it had shown itself the most effective
and reliable system.  During this time of unspeakable suffering
and distress, lHomoeopathy had gloriously and convincingly
vindicated its merciful divine origin.  Hahnemann's name
shone in those days bright and glorious; around his memory
gathered of itself a glorious wreath of the people's own voluntary
thanks and blessing —a homage rendered to genius and philanthropy, willingly and readily.  What a man! what a science!
what a testimony!
CHOLERINA.
We must mention here yet a disease, called Cholerina, which
often precedes and follows cholera. It is a diarrhea of fecal
matter, accompanied with rumbling of the bowels, generally
caused by the constitutionality of a cholera season, under debilitating influences of mind and body, such as fear and grief.
If caused by the latter, Phosphoric acid and Ohina, in alternation, after every evacuation a dose (six glob.), will suffice;
if excited by fear, Chamomile (six glob.), a few doses; if,
however, attended with bilious rheumatic symptoms, tending
toward a typhoid state, Bryonia and Rhus, in alternation, two
doses of each, every two hours one (six glob. a dose), and then
waiting twenty-four hours, will change the symptoms, so that
then either Sulphur will suit, or, if the diarrhea still continues,
China and Phosphoric acid, in alternation, as above stated.



412      AFFECrIONS OF THE STOMACII AND BOWELS.
PILES.  HIEMORRIIOIDS.
DIAGNOsIs.-The piles form on the anus tumors or lumps,
which protrude externally (external piles), or remain inside
the rectum (internal piles).  These lumps either bleed (open
piles) or do not bleed (blind piles).  The cause of the piles is
a constitutional taint, which breaks out at certain times in
this local affection of the rectum, and is then called the piles.
It becomes an important disease, when a bad, or mere external treatment suppresses the outward piles, without curing
the internal disposition.  This latter, consequently, not unfrequently attacks more important organs, such as the lungs,
brain, etc., where it generates incurable diseases. Just as
detrimental to general health is the painful and abominable
practice of the surgeons, of cutting off these lumps or tumors.
It is a blessing, however, that in most cases such operations
are of no avail.
CAvsES.-The use of strong and heating drinks, coffee,
liquors, highly-seasoned food, sedentary habits, costiveness,
suppression of long-continued discharges, etc., are among the
exciting causes of this disease, and ought, consequently, to
be strictly avoided in its treatment.
TREATMENT.-In all cases of piles, begin the treatment with
iVux vomica, as the principal remedy, which suits for all
varieties of this complaint.  After it, particularly in chronic
cases, alternately with it, give
Sulphur.  These two remedies are mostly sufficient to
effect a cure; given alternately, every evening a dose (four
glob.) until better. If they do not suffice, give of the following remedies, Ignatia, Sepia, Belladonna, Hepar, Colocynth,
one after the other, in intervals of twenty-four or forty-eight
hours.
The cure of chronic piles must be directed by a skillful
homceopathic physician; as there are too many and too various constitutional considerations to be observed, which could
not be given in a work like this.



ITCHING OF THE ANUS —FALLING OF THE BODY.   413
APPLICATION OF WATER ill this disease is of the greatest
benefit.  It is generally sufficient during a homceopathic
treatment to direct the patient to make use of the sitting-bath,
the cold bandage around the abdomen, and injections of cold
water to remove constipation; beside, advise him to drink
freely of cold water.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The same as stated in the article
"Constipation."
ITCHING OF THE ANUS.
If it occurs in children, it is caused by the so-called pinworms (see "Ascarides").  In such a case give Aconite, Nux
vorn., Ci'na, Ciacc, Veratrum, Ipecac, Lycopod. and Sulphur;
every other evening a dose (three glob.) of one remedy for one
week, until better or another remedy is necessary. If this
course is insufficient, give the child every morning, for several
days, a drop of the tincture of Urtica urens, in a little water.
If caused by piles, uitx vomica and Ignatia are the principal remedies, given as stated under the heading "Piles."
Beside these medicines, the washing or sponging in cold
water, or even cold water injections are of the greatest benefit.
Sometimes sweet oil, used in the same manner as the water,
will be of use.
FALLING OF THE BODY. PROLAPSUS ANI.
By this term is meant the protrusion of a portion of the
lower intestine or rectum.  It occurs more frequently in
children than adults, caused by severe strainings when at
stool.  The rectum  can easily be brought back again by a
gentle pressure of the thumb and fore-finger, greased or oiled
for that occasion, the patient bending forward during the
operation, and reclining on his back after it. We have remedies which diminish the tendency to this troublesome disease.
TREATMENT. —Ignatia is the principal remedy, and must be
given once in twenty-four hours (four glob.) for six or eight
days; then discontinue eight days, and if not better, give



414      AFFECTIONS OF TIlE STOMACH AND BOWELS.
MAercury, in the same manner.  A fter that, iVux vomica, and
Su.lphur, in the same manner, until better.  Sepia, Iycopodinm, Colocynth, are also suitable to be given, if necessary,
in the same manner.
Externally, wash with cold water, and make frequent use
of the sitting-bath, as stated in "Piles."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-AS in "Diarrhea."  If this treatment
is of no avail, consult a homceopathic physician.
RUPTURE. HERNIA.
A protrusion or swelling in the inguinal region or groin,
generally indicates a rupture, by which the intestines descend,
thus forming the outward swelling. As a disease of such consequence and importance is beyond the sphere of an exhausting
discussion in a domestic work, we must limit our remarks about
a few dangerous points, to which the disease may run at times,
leaving the treatment of the rupture itself to the combined
efforts of the surgeon and homceopathic physician, who must
be consulted.
Sometimes an incarceration of the rupture takes place,
when the tumor becomes very painful, inflammation in the
surrounding parts ensues, with vomiting, quick and hard
pulse, and fever. If the rupture cannot be brought back, or
the inflammation reduced by other means, mortification and
consequent death are unavoidable.
First try the reduction in the following manner: place the
patient on his back on the bed, grasping the swelling with one
hand gently, and rub and press it with the fingers of the
other hand, pressing upward toward the body constantly,
sometimes even in a rotary manner. Continue these efforts
for half an hour; if the swelling is repressed, keep it in its
place with the palm of the hand for some time, giving, beside,
tile following medicines:
Aconite.  If the fever is very higl.
J.2x vomica, followed in two hours by



DROPSY OF TIlE ABDOMEN.               415
Opium.  If the stranyg-llation of the rupture continues, and
afterward in alternation with:AYtux vomnica until better.
Also, LZcliesis, Belladonna, Rhus,  Arsenic, TVeratrum, can
be given in extreme cases, if necessary; one after the other,
every two hours one remedy, until better.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-Cold injections are frequently of
the greatest benefit in incarcerated rupture, as also the application of cold water or ice, even in the most desperate
cases.
ADMINISTRATION.-Dissolve of the necessary remedy twelve
globules in half a teacupful of water; give every fifteen or
thirty minutes a teaspoonful, for two hours, or until better.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-As in fevers.  Complete rest in a
horizontal position is indispensable, and a truss must not be
worn until all soreness has subsided.
DROPSY OF THE ABDOMEN.  (Asciies.)
As this is one of those diseases which require a most skillful medical attendance, in order to secure a successful termination, we cannot pretend to give more than what is necessary
to a knowledge of its rise and progress.  This will enable
persons to be aware of the danger in time to seek for help,
when it is yet possible to render it successfully.
DIAGNosIs.-A swelling and tension of the abdomen, which
follows the position of the patient; a fluctuation inside the
abdomen is distinctly felt by the palm of one hand while clapping gently against one side, when the other hand presses the
opposite side of the abdomen, in the lowest part of which the
fluctuation is felt the strongest, while the patient is standing
erect.  Urine is scanty, brown like beer (peculiar to ascites);
stools are scanty and dry; also, the skin, tongue, and mouth
dry; when the water is collected in a sack (hydrops saccatus),
the swelling is unequal in the beginning; the urine less scarce
and brown.  As the disease progresses, the feet and other
parts swell successively; fever and dry cough appear, which



416      AFFECTIONS OF TIIE STOMACI- AND BOWELS.
consume the strength more and more, until death ends the
misery.
CAUSES.-AS such, we find previous acute fevers, scarlet
or other eruptions, diseases of important abdominal organs,
especially the liver, badly treated, intermittents of too long
standing, which debilitate the absorbing vessels, gout, abuse
of spiritous liquors, mechanical lesions, such as blows on the
abdomen, falls, etc.
This disease sometimes lasts very long, according to the
causes, and the constitution of the patient.
A pregnancy, not closely watched in its progress, may be
mistaken for a dropsy of the abdomen; but, in such a case, a
skillful physician must decide.
TREATMNIENT.-AS this disease can be cured, if early attended to in the right manner, we recommend every one to apply
immediately to a good physician.  Until one can be procured,
give,
Arsenic and Sulphur, in alternation, every four days one
dose (six glob.), followed by ilpis myellif in the same manner
The tapping may be allowed in cases where the accumulation of water is very rapid; but no one must trust in it as a
curative means; the necessary internal treatment must therefore be continued, until cured entirely.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-As in all chronic diseases, the usual
homceopathic diet.
EXTERNAL INJURIES OF THE ABDOMEN.
On receiving large wounds in the abdomen, do not despair
immediately, as a great many are cured who received the
severest cuts and shots in the abdomen, if only properly
treated. Clean the wound with lukewarm water, and replace
the intestines as soon as possible, handlingo them not with the
hands, but with clean linen cloths.  If the patient is faint,
from loss of blood, give China; if fiightened, Coffea, and
afterward Arnica. Sew up the wound carefully with a silken
j  ____ __~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~_ __  1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



EXTERNAL INJURIES OF TIlE ABDOMEN.           417
thread waxed, leaving an opening on the lowest corner, which
must be covered witlh scraped linen, dipped in a mixture of
Arnica (twelve drops to a teacupful of water).  If diarrhea
ensues, give Colocyvlth alternately with C/dina.
If a child has swallowed a button, or any other metal substance, do not give it aperient medicine, in the hope of purginmg it out of the system more quickly; this is impossible; on
the contrary, the substance will come out less quickly, as the
liquid state of the faeces prevents them fiom carrying it
along.  In the meantime, observe carefully each stool to be
sure that the substance has passed. If a needle is swallowed,
it may work itself through a different part of the body; in
such a case, give Silicea, every six days a dose (four glob.).
If live animals are swallowed, such as frogs, insects, etc.,
let the patient drink plenty of sweet oil.



CHAPTER XV.
AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL
ORGANS.
WE invite the special attention of our readers to the study
of the anatomical position and structure, as well as the physiological bearing, of the organs named in the above heading,
as it will be important for the true diagnosis of their diseases,
which are various and severe.
INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS. ('tep2hrl"iis.)
DIAGNOSIS. - In the region of the kidneys (on both sides
of the spine, above the hip, and below the short ribs), appears
a pungent, pressing pain, shooting downward to the bladder;
difficulty of urination; stranguria, or ischuria (the latter only
when both kidneys are inflamed, which rarely ever occurs);
the urine scanty, red, and hot, sometimes blood; the testicle
drawn near to the abdomen on the affected side, painful and
swollen; the foot on the same side sometimes spasmodically
affected and benumbed; in severer cases, high fever, thirst,
full hard pulse, constipation, vomiting; colic pains; the pains
in the kidney are worse when lying on the affected part and
the back; also when standing and walking.
If this inflammation is not cured entirely, the kidney hardens and indurates, or suppuration takes place, which leads to
the formation of abscesses and their opening, either outside
through the skin, or inside in the intestinal canal.  This
(418)



INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS.            419
chronic affection of the kidneys requires medical skill for its
successful termination.
The principal causes are: stones or gravel in the kidney;
violent blows and concussions, or any other external injury
bearing on this part; excess in the use of wines and liquors;
lying on the back for a long time; lifting heavy loads; suppression of piles, and their congestion transferred to the kidney; the use of acrid diuretics and the abuse of Spanish fly,
sometimes even when only applied as a blister, externally.
TREATMENT. — Camphor, when the disease is caused by the
application or use of Spanish fly (canthlaris), or when no
urine passes or only in a slender stream very slowly, with
burning in the urethra and bladder.  Give in such a case one
or two drops of Camphor spirits, on a lump of sugar, every
hour or two hours, until better.
Aconite.  If the fever is high, give several doses (four glob.
each) of this remedy, every hour one, before the following
remedies are resorted to.
Cantharis is the principal medicine, when there are shooting, tearing, and incisive pains, painful emission of afew drops
of urine only, or complete ischuria; sometimes urine mixed
with blood.
Belladonna.  In most cases, where the pains are worse
periodically, shooting from the kidney down into the bladder,
with great anguish and colic; in fleshy women, at the time
of change of life (critical age), when the menses stop. (Hepar
sulpA. will suit after Belladonna).
NXux vomica.  When this disease is caused by suppressed
piles, or when there is any other abdominal congestion, with
tension, distension, and pressure in the kidney.
Pulsatilla.  In delicate females, whose menses have stopped
or are very scanty; also, when the urine appears turbid, leaving a purulent sediment.
Arnica, externally and internally, if caused by external
injuries; after it the above remedies may be resorted to.



420 AFFECTIONS OF TIlE URIINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS.
N. B. If nephritis is caused by the pressure of stones in
the kidneys, the fever which usually accompanies this disease
does not appear so quickly, but, instead of it, the foot and
thigh of the affected side become numb, and the testicle retracts; sure signs of stones in the kidneys or the ureter.  In
such a case apply on the most painful spot, where the stone
is lodged, narcotic, warm  fomentations of hops mixed with
tobacco leaves; as soon as the stone or gravel reaches, in its
descent, the bladder, the pains and inflammation caused by
them cease at once.  Beside this external treatment, give the
patient the above medicines, as indicated.
If the kidney indurates, which is known by the patient
complaining of a sensation of weight in the loins or sometimes by a feeling of numbness in the foot of the side affected,
give Jercury, every evening a dose (four glob.).
If suppuration takes place, which is known by a sensation
of heaviness, accompanied by throbbing in the region of the
kidney (the latter symptom ceases when the matter, mixed
with blood, is discharged with the urine), give Lachesis and
ljepar alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.), for eight
days, or until better; apply to a homceopathic physician.
ADMINISTRATION. - Dissolve, of the necessary medicine,
twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every
half-hour, hour, or two hours, a teaspoonful until better, or
until another remedy is needed.
APPLICATION OF WATER. -Tepid sitting-baths, frequently
repeated, will accelerate the cure and support the effect of the
proper homceopathic remedies.
DIET AND REGIMEN, as in fevers generally; but particularly
wines, liquors, and beer are prohibited in convalescence.
INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER. (Cystitis.)
DIAGNOSIS.-Burning pains in the region of the bladder,
with external swelling; tension; heat and pain on touch;
urnne red and hot; difficulty or inability of making water;



STRANGURY, DrSURY, ISCHJRY, AND ANURY.    421
constipation, with tenesmus; fever, with a hard pulse; in
some cases, vomiting and hiccough.
The issue of this inflammation is either resolution, indicated
by a thick urine, or suppuration discharged with the urine, or
abscesses and fistulas from the bladder outside, or induration,
which leads to a thickening of the bladder, impeding, thereby,
its action, and leading to various chronic disorders; or, if fatal,
gangrene takes place.
Its causes can be external injuries; suppressed piles and
retarded menstruation; rheumatic, gouty, or syphilitic transfers; stones in the bladder; pressure on the bladder in pregnancy, or during the birth of the child; the use of irritating
drugs, as Cantharides, etc.
TREATMENT. - Beside the remedies recommended in "Inflammation of the Kidneys," give
Hyoscyamus, when spasms of the neck of the bladder set
in, impeding the flow of urine.
Carbo veyetabilis and Arsenicum, when the patient complains
very much of burning during urination, which Cantharides
failed to cure.
D)ulcamara, when this disease returns on the slightest exposure to cold.
Sulphur and Calcarea, when the disease becomes chronic.
ADMINISTRATION, APPLICATION OF WATER, DIET AND -REGIMEN, the same as in " Nephritis."
STRANGURY, DYSURY, ISCHURY, AND ANURY.
These four terms signify only different degrees of the same
affection.
In strangury, the discharge of urine is painful and diicult.
In dysury, djicult and incomplete.
In ischury and anury, it is totally suppressed.
Strangury and dysury are troublesome, but not dangerous
complaints, while the true ischury, or total retention of urine,
ranks among the most dangerous diseases, and kills, either



422 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS.
by gangrene or rupture of the bladder, effusing the urine into
the abdomen; in its chronic form, however, the urine can be
absorbed and carried into the circulation, producing, thereby,
eruptions on the skin, and making the perspiration, saliva,
etc., smell urinous.
The causes of these affections are various.  Mechanical
injuries or impediments, such as gravel, stones, callosities
and strictures, spasmodical, or caused by syphilitic disorders;
tumors in these parts; falling of the womb, or its dislocation;
congestion of every kind; paralysis of the bladder; the use
of ardent spirits, Spanish fly, violent diuretics, etc.
TREATMENT. -  For strangury, and dysury, if caused by the
abuse of ardent spirits, Nux vom., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur;
if by the use of Spanish fly, Ca.mph., Puls., Apis mel., Acon.;
if by suppressed piles, izux vomn., Puilstailla, Sulphur; if by
takcing cold, wet feet, etc., _Dulcamara, -iVtx vom., Mlercury,
Puls., Bellad., Apis mel.; if after a friyght, Acon.; if after a
fall, blow, etc., Arnica; if in pregnant females, Cocculus, Pull.
satilla, 1Vux vomica; if in children, Pulsatilla, Aconite, Belladonna, iMercury.
For ischury and anury, if it is spasmodic, _Nux vom., Pulsatilla, Opium, Hyoscyamuts; inflammnatory, Aconite, Cantharides,
Belladonna, Auwx vom., Pulsatilla (see "Cystitis"); paralytic,
Ifyoscyanmus, Dulcamara, Arsenic, Lachesis.
ADMINISTRATION the same as in "Inflammation of the Kidneys" (.Vephlritis).
APPLCATION OF WATER; beside the frequent use of sittingbaths of a cool temperature, it will be beneficial to cover the
parts affected with wet bandages during the time between the
sitting-baths.
DIET AND REGIMEN the same as in nephritis; beside this,
in strangury the drinking of large quantities of cold water, or
bhe moderate use of gum-arabic, dissolved in water, is strongly recommended. In cases of disease of the bladder, consult,
as soon as possible, a homceopathic physician.



INCONTINENCE OF URINE.                423
INCONTINENCE OF URINE.  (Enuresis, incontinentia urince.)
This troublesome disease exists in three varieties:
1. It is a comnplete or paralytic incontinence of urine (enuresis completc s. paralytica), when the patient is constantly
troubled with an involuntary dribbling of urine, owing to a
variety of causes, all having the tendency to paralyze, more
or less, the contractive power of the muscles around the neck
of the bladder.  Instances of this kind are; apoplexy; con.
sumption, and paralysis of the spine; too great distension of
the bladder by long retention of the urine; surgical operations on the bladder; paralysis, or weakness of the bladder,
particularly in old acge; difficult and hard parturitions. This
form of incontinence of urine requires the most careful attention of a homceopathic physician.  We only mention some
of the principal reinedies for this form of enuresis, with which
a treatment may be commenced: Hyoscyamus, Belladonna,
Causticum, Coninum, Arsenic, Lachesis.
2. Or it is an incomplete or spasmodic incontinence of urine
(enuresis incompleta s. spastica), where the urgency to pass
urine is so sudden and great, that the patient is immediately
forced to yield.  This form occurs very frequently, caused by
continual irritation in the bladder, or some contiguous part,
either by stones, gravel, worms (ascarides), (see "Worms");
menstrual or hemorrhoidal congestion; gastric derangement,
with rheumatic or gouty complication; scirrhous tumors in
the bladder, rectum, prostate glands; ulcers, fistulas; also,
from mechanical pressure of the pregnant or dislocated uterus
(see " Diseases of Females"); or, lastly, by the bad habit of
urinating too frequently, diminishing, thereby, the size of the
bl adder.
The principal remedies for this complaint are: Belladonna,
Caasticum, Cina, Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Is, Ls,  achesis, Mlercury.  (Compare each remedy in " Materia Mldica.")
ADMINISTRATION of these medicines as in nephritis.



424  AFFECTIONS OP THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS.
3. The urine escapes involuntarily only in the night (wetting
the bed), (enuresis nocturna).  This occurs mostly in children,
and depends on bad habits, uncorrected in early years, or on
local irritations, such as worms (see this article), or other
derangements, enumerated under the form No. 2 (see their
treatment). If it is a bad habit, try to correct it, by diminishing, the quantity of drink allowed in the evening, by laying
the child on its side while asleep, by awakening it several
times during the night in order to pass urine, or even by
chastisement in the morning, the effects of which will be
remembered, even in the sleep. Beside, use the following
remedies: Silicea, every third evening a dose (three glob.),
for two weeks; if not better,
Sepia in the same manner; if not better.
Sulphur, Arsenic, Carbo veg. in the same manner, one after
the other.
APPLICATION OF WAVTER; the cold sitting-bath in the morning, and in the evening a. cold sponge-bath are beneficial auxiliar'es in the treatment of the above diseases.
DIABETES.
DIAGNOSIS.-Any secretion of urine, the excessive increase
of which has a weakening, morbific effect on the whole system, may be called a diabetes; although the quality of the
urine be not altered, its appearance shows that it contains
more water, it being colorless (nervous urine); cases of this
kind either correct themselves, or are in connection with hysteric or hypochondriacal diseases, the cure of which will,
also, take away this form of diabetes. But where the urine
is not, or not much, increased in quantity, however changed.
in quality, having a sweetish taste, and containing saccharine
(sugar) matter (diabetes melitus), as high as an ounce in a
pound, it is necessary to institute an early and earnest treatment for this disease, which, in its commencement, can be
cured easily, and only becomes fatal by neglect. But, as such



PILES OF THE BLADDER.                425
a complaint is too important in its progress and issue to be
treated domestically, we here only indicate the remedies, with
which a rational treatment may be commenced.
TREATrMENT.-Phosp/horic acid, Carbo veg., Coniumz, iekercury,
Slphur.  rThe first of these medicines is almost a specific,
as also the two last ones, which may be given in alternation;
give, every evening, a dose (four glob.), for one week, and
then wait a week for its effects.
APPLICATION OF WATER; the sitting-baths  used in this disease must be made of water with the chill taken off; beside
these, the wet bandage around the abdomen, changed at least
twice a day, is recommended; the patient is advised to drink
large quantities of cold water.
DIET.-Only bread, roasted meats, and soups of meat, are
allowed; no vegetables whatever; the patient must keep in
an even temperature.
PILES OF THE BLADDER.  (Hemorrhoides Vesicce.)
As the pile disease consists in a congestion, which can tend
to any part of the system, and produce piles, where the nature
of the attacked organ admits of it, it is not strange to speak
of piles of the bladder, because this organ allows the same
disorganization, in this respect, as the rectum.  They are also
either blind, or open, running piles.
DIAGNOSIS.-If they are blind, or not running, they create
great difficulty in making water, strangury, ischury, sometimes spasms, and inflammations of the bladder (see these
articles), with consequent induration and suppuration.
If they are open, running piles, the blood coagulates in the
bladder, obstructs the passage of urine, and may contribute
to the formation of stones.
TREATMENrT.-Constllt a homceopathic physician, if possible.
If not, use the following remedies: Nuhx vomica, Pulsatilla,
Sedplhur, beside all those recommended in the articles on
strangury and isc/ury, in the same manner as there stated.
36



426  AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS.
APPLICATION OF WATER; the frequent use of the sittingbath and the drinking of cold water will be beneficial.
POLYPUS OF THE BLADDER.
The neck of the bladder is the place most favorable to the
generation of this kind of fleshy excrescences, where they
occasion frequent obstructions in urinating, producing similar
symptoms to those exhibited in piles, and stones of the bladder. Their existence, however, is rendered beyond doubt,
as soon as fleshy particles of a round form, with a stringy substance attached to them, pass from the bladder; females are
subject to them more than males.
TREATMENT.-If possible, consult a homceopathic physician
for this disease, as the cure depends too much on constitution
to make a prescription of remedies, for a domestic work of this
kind, possible.  To commence the treatment, however, give
Calcarea carb., every third or fourth evening a dose (four
glob.), for four or six weeks.
N. B. I once cured polypus of the bladder with Chamomile;
the case was a complicated one, where the concomitant symptoms strongly advised its use. No other remedies had been
used before; after the exhibition of Chamomile, the polypus
passed off altogether.
Staphysag. is recommended after Calcarea carb., in the same
manner
APPLICATION OF WATER; the frequent use of the sittingbath will support the effect of the proper homceopathic
remedies.
GRAVEL AND STONE IN THE BLADDER. (Calculus.)
DIAGNOSIS. —It is sometimes very difficult to be certain of
the existence of a stone in the bladder, as it produces all the
symptoms recorded under strangury, ischury, and piles of the
bladder.  (See these diseases.)
The only sure guide in establishing a true diagnosis, is the



HEMIORRHIAGE W'IT  THE URINE.            427
examination by a competent physician or surgeon. In gravel,
the diagnosis is easier, as some of it will pass, from  time to
time, clearly showing the nature of the disease.
TREATMENT. —The treatment for a stone in the bladder can
not be given here, as such a disease must not be left to
domestic practice.
The best remedy for gravel is Sarsapcrilla, either in a
homceopathic preparation (four glob.), or, if not at hand, of
the tincture of Sarsaparilla, every evening one drop on sugar,
until better. Beside this remedy, those stated under " Strangury" are recommended.
HEMORRHAGE WITH THE URINE.
( Hoematuria.  ffictus cruentus.)
DIAGNosIs.-The blood comes with the urine, either mixed
with it, like dark beer (then it proceeds from  the kidneys,
hcrnaturia renalis), or it is separated from  the urine, coagulatedi (then it comes from the bladder (ha/maturia vesicalis), or
the blood comes alone, without urinating (then it proceeds
from the urethra, stymatosis).  In the first case, pains are
felt in the region of the kidneys; in the second, the region of
the bladder is painful; and in the third case, the pains are in
the urethra.
CAsEs. —This disease occurs always in consequence of
other diseases, already located there, to which we refer the
reader.  These are: inflammation of the kidneys and bladder, and their causes, mechanical and external, stones and
gravel, strangury, etc.
TREATMENT. —The principal remedies are: China, Ipecac.,
Arnica, PAldsatilla, Lycopodium, to be given as stated under
" Strangury."
AFFECTIONS OF THE PENTS.
If the front of the penis-the glans and the prepuce-is
inflamed, red, and swollen, give, when caused by friction, Aconite and Arnica, in alternation, every two or three hours a



428   AFFECTIONS OF TIlE URINAiRY AND GENITAL ORGALS.
dose (four glob., infants half a dose), until better; keep quiet
on thie bed or a couchl; abstain f'omr all meat diet, and bathe,
if necessary, with cold watlelr alone, or water and milk; if
caused by want of cleanliness, give Alconzite (four glob.), alone,
and bathe.  If it was caused by the touch of poisonous
plants, give, in the same manner, Belladonna and 2Rhus, after
Aconite has been given.  If a burning discharge appears
from the urethra., give  ~lercury, and if not better in twentyfour or thirty-six hours, give Ccapsicum, and in a few days
after, flepar; if the parts become hardened, callous, and
bluish, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Nothing but milk and water, dry
toast, and gruels.
N. B. For syphilitic disorders, chancres, and gonorrhea,
see these articles.
AFFECTIONS OF THE TESTICLES.
kIflcammation, with painful swelling of the testicles, from.External injuries: Aconite and Arnica, as above, under the
"Affections of the Penis;" Arnica, also, externally.
Gonorrhea suppressed: Pzulsatilla, externally and internally,
as above; Mercury, Nitric acid.
Metastasis of the mzumps: see this disease; Pulsatilla is the
principal remedy; also, Mercury and Nux vom.
Abuse of Calomel: Pulsatilla and Carbo veg., in alternation,
as above.
If necessary give Sulphur after the above remedies have
ameliorated, but not altogether cured.
DIET AND REGIMEN as in "Affections of the Penis."
Iydrocele, or dropsy of the scrotum: if in infants shortly
after the birth, wash with a mixture of six drops of Arnica
tincture, in a teacupful of water, three or four times a day;
if in older children, the same, externally, and Pulsatilla,
every evening a dose (three glob.) internally; if in adults,
Pulsatilla, Silicea, Sulphur, each remedy for eight or twelve



SYPHILIS - GONORRHEA.                 429
days, every fourth day a dose (four glob.) during that period,
untii better, and if not, apply to a honeopathic physician.
Diet and regimen as usual in chronic diseases, when treated homceopathically.
SEMINAL WEAKNESS.
( Pollution.  Impotence.  Onania.)
These diseases are very weakening, and frequently fatal to
happiness, health, and even life. As their introduction here
would carry us beyond the sphere of a domestic treatise, we
advise our readers not to neglect, for a single day, the above
complaints, which explain their nature in their names, but to
hasve the advice of a skillful homceopathic physician at once.
ERUPTIONS ON THE GENITAL ORGANS.
Eruptions on the glans; Bryonia, Rhzus; on the hairy part,
Lachesis; on the penis, Gracphites, Phosphoric acid; on the
prepuce, Sepia, Silicea; between the thighs, Petroleum.
Pruri/lo on the scrotum  (tetter) requires, mostly, Sulphur,
Dulcamara, N:itric acid, Petroleum, Thznja.
ADMINIs TRATION.-Every evening a dose (four glob.), and
thus every medicine used for four days, before another one is
commenced;   if it is not better, wash with a solution (twelve
glob. in half a teacupful of water) of the same remedy
during its internal use.
DIET AND REGIMEN as in chronic diseases.
Erysipelas of the scrotum requires Belladonna, Rhus, and
Arsenic, in the same manner as stated under "Erysipelas."
(See "Diseases of the Skin.")
Diet and regimen as in "Erysipelas."
SYPHILIS.- GONORRHEA.
We can only mention here the commencement of the treatment for these complaints, as inveterate or chronic disorders
of this kind are so complicated and difficult of treatment, as to
require the utmost attention of a skillful homceopathic physician:r-;sii~~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:'r~~~~~~~i~~~'~~'~~~~~~~~~~~~; i~~~~~n il?~  1MI ~9-' 



430 AFFECTIONS OF TIE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS.
a.  Syphilis.  Chancre.
If infection has taken place, and a slight soreness manifests itself on the glans, with a pimple which soon becomes a
small ulcer, marked by its hard surface and elevated edges,
take, internally, Mlercury, three times a day (six glob), and
wash, externally, with a solution of.Mercury (twelve glob. in
half a teacupful of water), until the advice of a physician
can be obtained.
b.  Gonorrhea.  Clap.  Gleet.
If, after infection, a soreness of the whole urethra ensues,
with inflammation of the glans in particular, take Aconite,
every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), for six or eight
times, and after it, if a running appears, use the tincture of
Cannabis sat., in the application of which I found the following mode the most convenient and successful. Outwardly, use
cold water bathing; to subdue pain and inflammation, keep
perfectly guiet, and abstain from all meat diet.
Two or three drops of the tincture of Gannabis is put into a
four-ounce phial of water, and well shaken; of this mixture, a
tablespoonful three times a day is taken; when nearly, but
not altogether exhausted, the same phial is refilled with water,
well shaken, and thus the second potency offered to the patient;
and in this manner the third and fourth potency is administered, at which time all traces of the disease vanish.
After the first phial, a slight increase of soreness is frequently
complained of by the patient, which, however, soon disappears;
and if it re-appears after the third phial, it will entirely leave
after the fourth phial thus prepared, has been administered.
DIET AND REGIMEN are alike for both complaints: no meat,
whatever; but milk, water, and bread; the most perfect rest.
APPLICATION OF WATER -hIn the above diseases the frequent use of tepid sitting-baths, the application of wet compresses and the drinking of cold water are particularly recommended as beneficial auxiliaries.



CHAPTER XVI.
DISEASES OF FEMALES.
THERE are diseases peculiar to the female sex, wh.cse distinctive character is founded in the different physical organization of the female from the male. It shall be our endeavor
to be as minute in treating of them as the object of this work
will allow, although a great many of them must, and will,
always demand the especial attendance of a physician, on
account of their importance to life and difficulty of treatment;
yet a right knowledge of their nature will diminish fear, and
create confidence and trust-a great lever in surmounting
medical difficulties.
MENSTRUATION.
With the appearance of the menses (courses) the age of
puberty commences with the female, and various changes
take place in the mental and physical development; such as
change of voice, expansion of the chest, enlargement of the
breast, a marked reserve in manners, and an increased attention to outward decorum and appearance. This time generally comes, in northern climates, between the thirteenth and
fifteenth year; in southern, between the eleventh and thirteenth.  The same difference of- time is observed in the disappearance of the menstrual discharge, which takes place, in
the northern climates, generally between the forty-third and
forty-fifth year; in the southern, between thie forty-first and
(431)



432               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
forty-third year.  The menses appear quite regularly in a
healthy female, every twenty-eight days (a slight deviation
of from two to three days earlier or later does not constitute
of itself disease), and last, at an average, five days, although
this is no absolute rule.
We cannot recommend too strongly a strict adherence to
the general principles of Hygiene, as the departure from these
lays, in most cases, the foundation to those derangements in
the menstrual functions which prove so fatal to the life and
happiness of a female. And here we may remark that, in
the course of a long practice, we have found the wearing of
thin-soled shoes to be the most fruitful source of the decay of
female beauty, and the decline of female health.  The damage of tight lacing (although considerable) is nothing in
comparison with the fatal habit of appearing, in all kinds of
weather, in thin-soled shoes; the consequences of the latter
are beyond description, fearful, and destructive. Almost all
diseases which follow a stoppage of the menses, consumption,
fluor albus, etc., can be traced to this source. Let reform
set in! 
FIRST MENSES OBSTRUCTED.-TARDY MENSTRUATION.
It is of the utmost importance first to know whether a girl,
although old enough to be menstruated, is developed sufficiently otherwise to make it necessary for the menses to
appear. Menstruation is the result of changes which, at the
time of puberty, have to take place in the ovaries, and without
which no discharge will be possible, and if forced by medicine
to appear, will destroy rather than establish health. As long
as the girl has not increased in size across the hips, or the
breasts have not become fuller, indeed until the whole form and
conduct of the girl shows that this change has taken place in
the internal parts, no effort must be made to force nature, as
it would be not only fruitless, but really injurious.  In such
cases a general treatment should be instituted; the girl should
be made to exercise freely in the open air, and not be allowed



FIRST IMENSES OBSTRvUCTED.                433
to f1requent school, if in the habit of attending.  Nature will
soon rally her formative forces, and herself establish without
force what medicine could not do without injury.  But if the
girl. is fully developed otherwise, yet suffers from time to time
or at regular monthly intervals from  pains and congestions
either in the head, breast or abdomen, it is necessary for us
to interfere by giving  some of the medicines, as described
be>low.
She has, perhaps, frequent bleeding at the nose, congestions
to the head, flushed face, constriction of the chest, palpitation of
the heart, etc.  If these symptoms manifest themselves, give
first,
Palsatilla.  If, beside other symptoms, she looks rather pale,
is slender and feeble, melancholy and sad; feels better in the
open air.
B3ron'i(a.  If she looks flushed in the face, her nose bleeds
frequently, inclined to constipation.
Veratrum.  If she is chilly, and inclined to diarrhea.
Slphtwur.  If either of the above remedies have not brought
on the menses.
ADMINISTRATION.-Of the selected medicine, give every
evening a dose (four glob.) for four nights, then discontinue
four days, and give Sulphur in the same manner.  If not
better in four or six weeks consult a physician.
DIET AND REGIITEN.-Let the diet be simple, but nutri.
tious; exercise as much as possible; apply warm  foot-baths
before going to bed.
Another very effective and important means of facilitating
the appearance of the first menses, is the use of the hot sitzbat/t every third or fourth evening, just when going to bed.
This remedy is especially indicated when the girl frequently
suffers from headache, pain in the breast or bleeding of the
nose.  The temperature of the bath should be from 92 to 96
degrees Fahrenheit, and its duration about 10 minutes, when
she retires immediately and covers herself well in bed.
37



434-             DISEASES OF FEMALES.
CHLOROSIS On GREEN SICKNE.SS.
If menstruation occurs at the right time, and sufficiently,
no disease accompanies its manifestation, and we behold the
girl transformed into a woman, approaching all her characteristics, without the slightest degree of sickness or distress. Not
always, however, does this great change, which.has its principal
seat in the ovaries, take place in such a regular ald icealthy
manner.  It may appear too early or too tardily; the cidve!opment may be an imperfect one, or may not commence at all; or
if it has made its appearance, the various phenomena may not
occur in harmony with each other.  In all these cases it is
evident that the whole organism must participate in the morbid
movements of the sexual development, and create disorders
which are in more or less intimate connection with it.  To this
class of diseases belongs Chlorosis or Green disease.
DIAGNosIs.-The    patients have a peculiar color of the skin,
not excessively white, as we see it after severe loss of blood,
but a paleness with an admixture of yellow  and green; the
lips appear at times almost white, the lower eye-lids swell, and
appear darkish blue; the skin, rather loose and flabby, feels
cold to the touch; the patients themselves can not bear a low
temperature, and wish to be where it is warm.'nbhe tongue
shows an unusual pale color, and is frequently covered with a
thick, tough mucus.  The patients evince great muscular weakness; tire very soon after slight exertions; love, therefore, rest,
being apparently lazy. The same languor expresses itself in
the operations of the mind, which is listless and without energy.
The patients breathe hurriedly, not, however, because they have
a difficulty in breathing, but on account of not having muscular strength enough to take a deep breath; an examina.tion of
the lungs would show no morbid alteration of the texture; the
heart palpitates considerably, particularly when going up stairs,
and the pulse is accelerated, sometimes to one hundred and forty
beats in a minute, yet not full, but small, weak, wiry, and



CHLOROSIS OR GREEN SICKNESS.             435
easily to be compressed. The veins of the skin appear of a
pale rose color, never distended as in health; and the blood in
them is thin and watery.  With a diminished appetite, the
patients have a slimy taste in the mouth, pressure in the pit
of the stomach, and eructation of wind after eating, even of
the most digestible nourishment; sometimes there is an immoderate desire for eating chalk, charcoal, etc.  Digestion is deranged, causing sometimes excessive constipation, followed by a
diarrhea of substances badly digested. If the affection proceeds
unchecked, the lower extremities become swollen, hectic cough
sets in, sometimes with expectoration of dark colored clots of
blood, symptoms which have all the appearance of a rapid
decline.  In some cases the nervous system  becomes sympathetically affected, producing hysterical fits, spasms, even
somnambulism.
We have given above a full description of this disease, to enable the reader to recognize it from its first appearance. Although
the disease is evidently the result of an inharmonious development
of the sexual functions, yet we can not positively fix the cause
upon one particular function in all cases.  Sometimes menstruation had not made its appearance before the disease sets in, and
we naturally infer that its suppression has produced it. In other
cases, however, the disease can develop itself, though the menstruation has appeared, but then it must have been either too
early or too profuse; which circumstance, reflecting deleteriously on the simultaneous development in other organs of the
system, produces chlorosis, by deteriorating nutrition. Any
want of harmony, therefore, in the development of the sexual
function, can excite this disease. As regards climate, the
northern may retard too much, and the southern may too
greatly accelerate the formation of the menses. The same
may be said in regard to the conditions of life; in the poorer
classes every thing has a tendency to weaken; in the richer, to
over-stimulate the constitution; either of which has deleterious
effects on the normal development of sexual functions.



t436              DISEASES OF  FIMALES.
More immediate, excitino causes of this disease are those
extremes of the mind, exhibiting either a love of indulging in
frivolous phantasies and immoral connections, or a depression
of spirits, a melancholy caused by home-sickness, troubles
of all kinds, and particularly by disappointments in love.
IMarshy regions, damp dwellings, excessive exertions, or sedentary habits, immense loss of blood, in fact, every thing which
can weaken the constitution, while it needs all its strength to
develop the sexual functions, can produce chlorosis.
TRuEATlXENT.-As this disease, on account of its great importance, always needs the attendance of a skillful physician, we
merely intend to draw the attention of the reader to the principal remedies to be used in the beginning, the application of
which frequently prevents its progress.  The cause which may
have excited it must be removed, if possible, before an application of medicine can be of much avail.  If chlorosis occurs
in gitris, when the first menses have not yet appeared, the
treatment mentioned for obstructions of menstruation, in the
following chapter, will be suitable.
Among the remedies Pulsatilla will be best adapted to
females of a mild disposition, given to sadness and tears, or if
exposure to cold or dampness was the cause; if there is difficulty of breathing after slight exertion, sallow complexion,
alternating with redness and flushes of heat, palpitation of
the heart, cold hands and feet, looseness of the bowels and
leucorrhea, cough with expectoration of dark coagulated blood,
mental and physical languor.  Sulp7hur after the above remedy,
if the patient is not relieved.  Bryonia alternates well with
Pllsthlitua, if there are frequent congestions to the head,
bleeding at the nose, dry cough, bitter taste in the mouth, and
chilliness, with pain in the small of the back.  After Sulphur
it is firequently necessary to give Cdtecarea cu-rb., if the oppression of the chest is very great, and the extremities begin to
swell, after which Fe3rrum should be given in repeated doses,
particularly when the sallow hue of the face continues with



SUPPRESSION OF THE MENSES.  AMENORRHEA.  437
great debility, want of appetite, nausea and hectic cough.
The above medicines should be given in long intervals, say
every third or fourth day a dose (six glob.), until amendment
takes place, or another remedy is indicated; Ferrtum  may be
given in the first trituration, the other remedies in higher
pote'ncies. If this disease occurs after severe sickness or hemorrhages, give China and Oadrb. veg.9, every other evening a dose
(six glob.), alternately for at least five or six weeks. In both
cases, if the above medicines do not relieve, apply to a skillful
physician without delay.
Perhaps in no disease is the change of climate and scenery
so beneficial and really curative as in Chlorosis, and we strongly
advise parents, if it is possible to let the patient, particularly
in the beginning of the disease, have the benefit of travel and
of the salubrious air and water of the so-called Chalybeate
Springs. Such a visit to be truly beneficial, must be at least
of three or four months duration.
APTP ICATION OF WATER.-The frequent use of the sitting bath in the morning, and the sponge-bath in the evening
are very beneficial; during the night the patient can apply
the wet bandage around the abdomen; but during menstruation all application of water must be omitted.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Let the diet be very nutritious,
exercise plentiful, particularly in open air; if mineral springs
are chosen for a summer resort, give the preference to the
chalybeate, containing iron.
SUPPRESSION OF THE MENSES.  AMENORRHEA.
Or their temporary cessation, when once well established.
This occurs either suddenly, by taking cold (from wet feet
mostly), overheating, violent mental emotions, faults of diet,
etc., and often produces violent congestions to the chest,
head, or stomach, with cramps, convulsions, inflammations,
etc., there is no disease which could not appear in consequence
of it; or the menses have gradually disappeared, without



438               DISEASES OF FEM3ALES.
creating any immediate symptoms in the female economy,
giving rise to suspicion of pregnancy.
If the suppression of the menses has been caused by the
presence of other diseases in the system, such as rheumatism,
etc., as above referred to, the cure of these disorders has to be
effected by an appropriate treatment, before the return of the
menses can be expected.
If, however, the suppression is a sudden one in consequence
of other morbific causes, producing violent symptoms, select
from among the following remedies the most homceopathic, and
administer either in solution (twelve glob.) in half teacupful
of water, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, or in the dry
state (four glob.) in the same intervals until better, or until
another remedy is indicated.
TREATMENT.- Beside the remedies recommended in " Obstructions of the First Menses," which will be of the greatest
benefit here, and of which Pulsatilla is the principal, we
recommend
Aconite.  In alternation with Bryonia, every hour or two
hours a dose (four glob.), in a sudden check of the menses,
producing congestions to the head and chest, or Cocculus, in
alternation with Veratrum, in the same manner, if severe
cramps in the abdomen are present.
Opium. If all the blood seems to have rushed to the head,
producing heaviness there, with a dark redness of the face, and
drowsiness, alternately with 4Apes. mel.
Cuprum. In spasms of the chlest, and in alternation with
VYeratrum, if, also, the abdomen suffers; or with Opium, if the
head is congested, and with Apis. mel., if faint at the stomach.
If the menses have been checked by mental agitation or
depression, take those remedies recommended for fright, fear,
etc., in "Affections of the Mind."  See this article.
ADMINISTRATION the same as in Aconite, above.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See " Chlorosis."



MENSTRUATION TOO EARLY.                  439
I a ivjal Jieflnstruatiom.  if eas —al colic. t  i ys)'n7enorrlhea.)
The causes of these tormrecatilg distreSses of females are
gecner,!cy    ildly  in the early partl' of womanhood, and owing
c!hiefly to improper treatment of other diseases, suppression
of eruptions or habitual disclharges, rheumatic disorders, colds,
etc.  The p1ains either appear before or during the flow of tle
nenses, sometimrnes resembling real labor pains, with bearing
d(own and forcing; at other times as a constant aching in the
loins, hips, and limbs.  They generally diminish in violence
as soon as the regular flow has commenced, but not always.
TREATMENT. -  If possible, lie down, cover well, and take
Cote~a, Pulsatilla, and Veratrum, in alternation, every half
lhour a dose (four glob.) until belief.  If this does not suffice
take aVtx vetm., if the forcing pains predominate; Cocculus, if
colic pains in the abdomen appear, with shortness of breath;
Chamomile, if wihll discharge of dark-colored blood, there are
pains, like labor-pains, togetIher with colic pains and tenderness of the abdomen, in alternation with A4pis mel.
If a profuse perspiration sets in while in bed, do not leave
it soon after the pains cease, nor cool off too quickly, else the
pains return.  Avoid the use of heating substances, either
externally, or internally, save a warm  brick on the feet or
sto-naclh.
ADMINIs TRATIOO.- As above under Coffea, etc.
DIET. —No coffee for the first two days.
fenstruation too Early.
If the menses appear too early, say every two or three
weeks, the disorders causing it are too complicated frequently
to be pr:escribed for in a domestic treatise; apply to a physician; yet the cure maty be commenced with the following
remedies
tJjecac.  Almost a specific in  all passive  hemorrhages
where feebleness, dullness, nausea, and coagulated discharges
prevail.



440                 DISEASES OF FEMALES.
igynatia.   Whllere the mlenses  return every  two weepks,
spirits are depressed; in alternation with Ipecac., if its symptoms are also present.
Belladonna.  Heat and pains in the head, with cold feet
and dryness of the throat; bearino down in the abdomen.
Calcarea carb. is almost a specific in this disease, where
with the menses a diarrhea or frequent discharges from  the
bowels appear, with pains in the bowels; suitable after
Belladonna.
Sul/phur.  If the menstruation is too early and too profuse.
Vatruml  muriaticum.  If Calcarea carb. is insufficient.
ADMINISTRATION.-Just before, or in the beginnino of the
menses, one or two doses of the selected  medicine every
three hours one dose (six glob.); after the menses are over,
take one more dose and then wait until the next appearance
of the menses, and observe whether they are more regular,
as regrards time.
Menstruation too Late and too Scanty.
Pulsatilla is the principal remedy, when the above difficulty
exists, and also when the menses appearl irregular,  sometimes too late and too profuse (as this is the case particularly
at the critical period-change of life), sometimes too early
and too scanty.  In the former, Lachesis alternates well with
Pulsatilla. In most all cases,
Sulphur is necessary, to complete the cure.
Compare, also, "Suppression of the Menses," "Obstruc~
tion of the First AMenses."
ADMINISTRATION, DIET, AND REGS.IMEIN, the same as stated
there.
Menstruation too Copious.  Flooding.  (jfenorrhagia.)
In cases of this kind, causes mental and physical may
operate, to enumerate all of which here, woulld b e impossible.



MENSTRUATION  TOO COPIOUS --  F'LOODlNG-.             441
We content ourselves in directiahg the reader to the various
sources,  whellre lhe can find their remecies.
If?Cen'zal ca.uses, sulch  as frigilht, fear, etc., exist, give  thle
remedies  state(d  under  " Affections of the Mind," for the
severa1l excitingo catuses.
If extlero'i inju'roies, see this chapter.  In cases of this kind
Arnieca. is the first remedy, aftier which others may be selected.
In  g,,eeai,, howexver, Ipecac. is hlle principal remedy (see
m'enlstr:tiruon too Early"), followed by  China, if there is
great wrelekness, buzzing in the ears, faintness whven raising
the  ihead  off the pillow; Belladonaz, aif therl  iis downward
pressure,; Pulsooilla and Luc/tesis, if it ocurs during  cha?nge
of li/e; aiso, in suchl  a. case, or in autred wormen, Ipecac. and
Sec.le.
C/i(arn,,oiile.  If dlark, (lotted blood is dislcharTed,  a.ccompaniedt  by colic-like labor pains, violent thir st, coldness of the
extreinities, headacl  e   itll cloudeil  sig'lt, and hlumaming  in
the etars.
C (,4cea andI Cca2/phor, in alternation, when there is, beside the
above sympt-oms, etcceedi2gly poni'jal colic.
Plati',o.ao.  After BeilCol(.2nn.ta or C/aom'i2le, when the discharge is too profuse, or of too lonag duration, of black and
thiclk blood, with  gr'eat nervNousness, sleeplessness, and  constipaltion.
Secale.  Pariticuln rly wit  gy'eat ulte:zness an(i coldness of
extremities.
If real jloodiny ensues, resistina  tlle above mnedicines, the
application of cold wzaler, or n2oZudd eice, over the lower part
of the  abdomen, externallvy,   is latcesstaly  to coagulate  the
blood in the vragtin  and niteiu.es, wnicli stops the hemorrhage.
There can be no fear of getting coild in doingo this, if it is done
well  a,lways k e ep the patient li itly, but well covered.  In
such a case, thle pa tient must lie witl thee hlips higher, at least
not lower t.htan the shoulderl.  This treatment -will be effectual
in the severest, case  of floodingo
6



+442               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
ADMINISTRATION. —Dissolve six globules of a remedy in six
teaspoonfuls of water, and give every fifteen, twenty, or forty
minutes a teaspoonful, sometimes in alternation with another,
and lengthen the intervals as the patient gets better, when no
medicine is needed any more.
DIET AND REGIMEN.-The drink must be cold and not
stimulating; except when faintness appears, with deadly paleness of the face, no pulse, and cloudiness of sight, give wine
and brandy, in frequent, small quantities.   Camphor and
China, in such cases, are of the greatest benefit.  The patient ought to lie perfectly quiet.
MJfenstruation of too long qDuration.
Compare "Menstruation too Copious," and give of the
selected medicine every evening  and morning a dose (six
glob.) until better.  (See, also, next article, on " Change of
Life, or Critical Period.")
DIET in such cases must be highly nutritious.  It is best to
consult a physician early.
Critical Period.  Cessation o' the Jlfenses.  (Change of Life.)
This period, commencing' about at the age of forty-five
years, forms one of the most important in the life of a female.
If not guided through this critical time by the counsel and
aid of a skillful physician, she gathers the seeds of endless
miseries, or even early death.  This period may be a blessing
to her, as well as a source of great distress; as after it her
healtll  either becomes more confirmed, or disoroganizations in
internal organs are formed, which soon carry her off.  Without enlarging  further on the subject, we recommend the
early and constant advice of a skillfiul physician during this
time, which generally lasts from one and a half to two years.
First, an irregularity of the courses is experienced; tley
stop for three months, then reappear with gireat violence, then
stop for four or six months, during which time the wonmIan



PROLAPSUS UTERI - FALLING OF TI1E WOMB.    443
shows more or less symptoms of congestions; piles appear;
the limbs swell; pruritus (violent itching of the private parts)
frequently sets in, also cramps and colics in the abdomen;
asthma and palpitation of the heart t; sick-headache; hysterics; apoplexy, etc. These maladies are so various, and
continually chanoging' and complicated, that they require the
constant watchful care of a family physician.  Do not neglect
them.
TREATMENT.-We can here only give general rules: eat
and drink moderately; sleep in airy, well-ventilated rooms;
avoid violent emotions or exercise, but contrive to be busy
mentally and bodily; shun exposure to inclement weather, wet
feet, etc.  (See "Hygiene.")
Pulsatilla and Lcachesis are, in this period, the principal
remedial agents, of which take every six days one dose (six
glob.) alternately, unless other remedies are necessary. If
diseases otherwise occur, see their respective chapters.
PROLAPSUS UTERI.  (Falling of the Womb).
From the position the womb naturally occupies, hanging
suspended on four ligaments in the middle of the pelvic cavity,
the reader can easily infer that it can change its position in
all directions; one of the most frequent consists in a sinking
down, to a less or greater extent, into the lower part of the
pelvic cavity, sometimes so far down as to protrude externally.
An event of this kind must produce considerable derangement
in the female organism. The most prominent symptoms of
this disorder are fully described by Dr. Dewees, as follows:
"The symptoms, characterizing this complaint will be modified by the greater or less descent of the uterus in the vagina;
they will be intense in proportion to the extent of the displacement; but in all there will be a sense of something sinking in
the vagina, as if the perineum were sustaining an unusual
weight; with a dragging sensation about the hips and loins; a
desire to make water, sometimes without the ability to do so;



444 4              DISEASES OF'FESIAL ES.
or if it do pass, it is reluctantly, and. oftentimes painfully hot
-a, sense of faintness, and occasionally a number of nervous
or hysterical feelings and alarms, which almost overwhelm the
patient.  A pressure and feeling about the rectum,, resembling
a slight tenesmus. sometimes importunely demand the patient's
attention, which, if she obey, almost always end in unavailing
eforIts.'1The p:ain in the back is sometimes extremely distressiuD whliie the patient is on her feet, and gives to her walk the
app'arance of weakness in her lower extremities.  A beenumbing sensation shoots down  the thighs, especially when the
womipan first rises upon her feet; or when she chainges this
position  for a horizontal one.  In some few instances, the
roma'in is olbliged to throw her bodly very much in advance; or
is olvigedl to support herself by placing her hands upon her
thinhs Iwhen she attempts to walk.  But all these unpleasant
symlptoms subside <almost immediately if she indulge in a
recuumbent posture, and this circumstance pretty strongly designates the dlisease.'
However wl  markled the above symptoms are, particularly
the one last mentioned, they are not sufficiently so to prevent
mistakes fion'l lacig macde in its diagnosis.  An examination
of the parts involved should never be omitted, as without it
we never can be positive in pronouncing the disease prolapsus
uteri.  Dr. Dewees relates a case of this hind.  "I was consulted by a lady, who had long suffered almost every symptoma
recorded above; I pronounced her disease to be a prolapsus of
the uterus; and -without an examination per vaginam, had a
pessary made for its support; but, to my sad mortification,
when I was about to apply it, a careful examination proved that
no such condition existed, and that all the unpleasant symptoms
had arisen from a thickening of the neck of the bladder."
But not all practitioners avow frankly, like Dr. Dewees,
their errors in this respect; after once having pronounced a
simi!a.r complaint to be falling of the womb. they rather persist in their opinion, even after having ascertained by actual



PROLAPSUS UTERI.-FALLING OF THE WOMB.  445
examination that no prolapsus exists. In this manner falling
of the womb has been multiplied in such a degree, that it may
be counted now among the fashionable diseases, which any
lady of standing or delicate feeling ought to have, at least a
touch of it.  While patients complain of symptoms, similar
to prolapsus, some physicians hastily and without examination
pronounce them to indicate this latter disease, thereby forcing
their remedial action into a direction, often detrimental to the
welfare of their patients. We have seen women tormented for
yeairs under a treatment against prolapsus uteri by several
physicians, who, one after another, had readily yielded to the
incorrect diagnosis of the preceding one.  All that time these
patients had not the slightest real symptoms of prolapsus or
dislocation; they were afflicted with  neuralgia, congestion,
induration of the womb, etc., diseases which soon were removed
by a, rational (homoeopathic) internal treatment.:'
Rheumatism  of the uterus is a frequent cause of feelings
resembling falling of the womb, and a practitioner should
be very cautious in pronouncing the existence of a disease so
dissimilar in its treatment from the former.
Although a great many physicians yet adhere to the use of
pessaries and abdominal supporters in the cure of prolapsus
uteri, we must confess that we have never seen such good
result as would induce us to persist in their use.  Since we
have become acquainted with the specific power of homoepathic
medicines and the tonic virtues of cold water in the form of a
c.- While r'-ti l thy aby:)ve, we see in an article on uterine displacements by Dr. Ramsay, in the Boston Medical Journal, similar complaints made as to the fictitious prevalence of prolapsus uteri; which,
according to the statement of that gentleman, is far greater in the
South than in other parts of the country. We can testify in some
degree to the truth of this fact ourselves. Residing in Cincinnati, we
had for a number of years frequent occasion to attend ladies from the
South, the complaints of many of whom resembled greatly the symptoms attending prolapsus uteri. According to their statement they
were suffering from prolapsus, having been told so repeatedly by their
physicians; yet, upon examination, not the slightest trace of such a
disease could be detected. We are glad to see that this professional
error attracts the attention of those who best can correct it. Hear



446                DISEASES OP FESMALES.
sitz-bath and wet bandage, we have discarded the use of pessaries and other supporters, almost entirely.
In the commencement of a cure for this disease, the patient
should remain in a lying posture for a length of time, also
otherwise reftrain from active exercise as much as possible.
The wet bandage, twice a day renewed, and frequent sittingbaths of short duration, will be of great benefit.  WVe found
the following remedies the most beneficial in this disease.
Belluadonvr a and Sepia, alternately, every other morning a
dose (six glob.), until better, at least for one week; during the
next week the patient discontinues the medicine, but repeats
the above prescription during the week following.
These medicines are succeeded, if necessary, after six weeks,
by Ccalcarea carb., to be taken in the same manner.
Sometimes, during the above treatment, a dose of _Nux vom.,
Pilatiha, Opium, Coccu6lus and lgnatia may be found necessary,
if the patient exhibits a good deal of nervousness with constipation.
All stimulating diet is strictly prohibited; no coffee, no tea
can be allowed; but good nourishing food is beneficial. Other
displacements of the womb may occur in various directions.
The retroversion of the uterus, or that state wherein the
womb is turned over backward, occurs perhaps the most frequently, and produces many disturbances in the alvine and
urinary  discharges by actual pressure on the rectum  and
Dr. Ramsay; " This prolapsus question has been a hobby for many a
pretender to secure fame, and scores of women South have been
injected per vaginam with sulph. zinc, nit. arg. et id omne genus, to
their serious detriment, for the mal-position of an organ from which
they never suffered. Any man, with a thimbleful of brains, who will
put himself to the trouble to examine the anatomical situation of the
womb, will see at a glance, that the organ, in its normal and physiological condition, is not easily prolapsed, at least not with the facility
once supposed. We admit real prolapsus is too common; but at the
same time we protest against referring every little uneasy sensation
in the hypogastric region to uterine descension. It is high time we
were awakening from this unprofitable and unmeaning slumber, with
regard to female affections, etc. God speed the time for the benefit of
our wives and daughters."



LEUCORRHEA.  FLUOR ALBUS.                 447
bladder, frequent hemorrhages from  the womb, fluor albus and
menstrual irregularities.
The anteversior of the uterus presents a deviation in a
direction opposite to the former, the fundus uteri inclining
toward, or even resting on the bladder, the neck and mouth
of the womb toward the rectum.  A  distress similar to the
former is the consequence.
LEUCORRHEA.  FLUOR ALBUS.  (Whites.)
This troublesome and weakening complaint consists in a
discharg'e of mucus, variously colored, and of different consistency, ifrom  the private parts.  It occurs, generally, between  the age of puberty and the critical period, and is
seldom seen later than this, except when discharges of this
kind are excited in consequence of the disorganization of the
womb.  If it manifests itself in children, or even in infants,
it is either on account of want of cleanliness of these parts,
or local irritations, such as are produced by pin-worms (ascarides), etc.
Weakly females, of a nervous, relaxed, or excited temperamlent, are more prone to it; and the more our present state
of society becomes over-civilized, with its legion of pleasures,
inactivity of body, idle and late hours, bad literature, and
immloderate use of tea, coffee, and spices of all kinds (we
mention here, only as an instance, the increased use of vanilla), the more easily will this disease be eng'endered.
It would carry us too far, to go into the pbractical detail of
a disease which requires the most skillful attention of a medical attendant; and we earnestly recommend an application to
him in an early stage of the disease.
Beside this we recommend cold water, in all its various applications, as the best means to restore the tone and strengtb
of the weakened parts of the system.'The principal medicines to be taken domestically, are:



448                 DISEASES OF FEZMALES,
PO,,;e tiltla.  Disclleh-re thlick, like cream, sometimes creat.
ing' ai in elrin, around the a ffcled pl;rts.
Com(',,?,.lcs.  Dischl-r::r'e Of a reddish  hue before and after
m'nefistruation, withvd colic and f tulalency.
Se/Piu.  After Pudstlctilla; parts become excoriated; dis(llarse yellowish, greenisl, feidci.
C(ical.rea carb. o'hditisa, corrosive disciarge in children; in
adults it is,nilky beforle menstruation or after lifting; particularly in fat, corpulent females.
SuZi;p/utr.  If none of the above remedies should prove
sufficient.
ADaINITs RATION.-Fo —Fur doses of a remedy selected, every
evening- one dose (six glob.); then abstain from taking medicine for four days, and if not better at the end of that time,
select anotter remedy, and take it in the same manner.
APPLICATION OF WATER;  firequent tepid  sitting-baths of
short duration (from six to ten minutes), are very beneficial
in the treatment of this disease; toward the end of the cure the
wet bandage may be applied, to strengthen the parts affected.
At that time injections of cold water in the vagina are also
recommended.
DIET AND RECIMEN. —Diet must be nourishing, but not
flatulent (see " Dietetic Rules").  Avoid the causes which
excite this complaint; particularly colds and excitements of
any kind.
DEVIATION OF MENSES.
D,:virrtion of ame1a.ss is a term  signifying the appearance of
a monthly discharge of blood from other places of the system,
such,as t'he lungs, bowels, nose, stomach, etc., whlich has the
effect, that while it lasts, the real menstruation can not appear.
This aberration, as it may properly be called, of a discharge
so vitally connected with the sexual functions, has been observed
to have taken place from all organs and parts of the system,
bowels, stomach, rectum, fauces, nose, gums, urinary organs,



PREGNANCY.                     449
respiratory organs, eyes, ears, ulcers and wounds, wherever
they were; the principal places, however, are the nose, stomach,
and the end of the rectum.  As regards the causes of this
singular phenomenon, a great diversity of opinion exists, as
yet, amongr the authors; we have mentioned its occurrence
here, to enable the reader to recognize its appearance, and to
administer such medicines in its beginning, as are advisable.
Should the disease resist those remedies, the advice of a skillful physician must be sought at once.
If the discharge appears monthly through the eyes, Gmhamom.,
Nux vore., Carb. veg. and Bella. will prove beneficial; if
through the nose or ears, Bryoniat, iercury, Rhuas and Silicea;
if through the lips and ygums, Bryonia, Mercury and Phosphorus;
if through the fauces and lungs, Phos9phorus, Bryonwia; if
through the stomach by vomiting,.Bryonia, CGrb. vey., Vera.
trams; if through the bowels and rectum, Nzx vonz., Arsenic,
Sulphur.  The latter remedy will be the most important in
every case at the end of the cure to prevent a relapse.
PREGNANCY.
As a state of purely physiological development pregnancy
does not, of itself, imply disease as a necessary consequence
during its duration. Yet the many ailments which accompany
it at the present day, being the legitimate result of the complicated, unnatural conditions and habits of society, create
and sustain the idea which people generally entertain, that a
pregnant woman can never be free from one or the other disease. It is our duty, therefore, to give the reader, if not an
extended treatise, at least a synopsis of those ailments commonly experienced during gestation, together with their treatment.
SIGNS OF PREGNANCY.
There are but very few general symptoms constant enough to
be reliable in all cases, which indicate conception and pregnancy in its earliest stage. We will name them here, however,
38



450               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
in order to enable the reader to form  a judgment of them, if
they should occur. She feels a singular emotion of painful
pleasure, and a shuddering, proceeding from the spine; a pain
in the region of the navel, sometimes a sensation of motion in
the abdomen, and a tickling in the region of the hips; she
feels fatigued and sleepy; this state is followed by a sense of
fullness, warmth and heaviness in the abdomen.
r'he first more certain sign of pregnancy, is the suppression
of menstruation, which, if not caused by other morbid circumstances, indicates that the internal surface of the uterus, from
which the menstrual blood is secreted, is now engaged in other
secretions, stimulated into existence by the presence of a fecundated ovum, which has been retained in the uterus, adherinlg,
generally, within its upper portions.  Sometimes menstruation
may continue for several months; in such cases the menstrual
blood is secreted from the lower portions of the uterus, while in
its upper, the changes take place necessary for the growth of
the fetus.
Another well attested sign is sickness at the stomach, with
which a great many women are troubled in the beginning of
pregnancy; it is uncertain, however, in as far as other congestive states of the uterus, such as suppression of the menses,
etc., may produce it, without having the slightest reference to
pregnancy.
If the above signs are present in consequence of true pregnancy, other symptoms will soon develop themselves to verify
it.  These are enlargement of the breasts, brown circles around
the nipples, appearance of milk in the breasts, and finally an
enlargement of the hypogastric region.  All these signs found
together, form a plausible array of symptoms in favor of the
existence of pregnancy, yet they are in themselves not sufficient
to prove it positively, because they may be produced by other
morbid agencies.  Women, who have children, possess signs,
which, individually, are mostly sure in indicating pregnancy.
For instance, some always have tooth-ache, styes on the eye-lids,



PROGRESS OF PREGNANCY.                   451
or black spots on the face, neck or hands, like freckles; others
are taken at once, without a known cause, with salivation,
which, in some instances, proceeds for a long time, unless mitigated by the use of ale, champagne, or Scotch herring; still
others have strange desires or longings, modifications of the
appetite for unusual substances, such as chalk, etc.  All these
signs, belonging strictly to idiosyncrasies, are, therefore, no
absolute signs of pregnancy, but only accidental.
The most sure sign of pregnancy which a woman can have,
is the quickening, or the motion of the child.  It generally
takes place at four and a half months from  the beginning of
gestation, and serves, therefore, as a mark of reckoninlg, being
the mniddle of the time allowed generally for the duration of
pregnancy.  In but very few cases, quickening occurs either
sooner or later.  When this takes place, it may be safely presumed, in connection with the former signs, that a true preg1nancy exists, which has, at that time, already run half its
courseo
PROGRESS OF PREGNANCY.
A fecundcated ovule, if it shall grow, must adhere to the
sides of the uterus; if it does, we may consider conception to
have taken place in reality.  Then the uterus is stimulated to
secrete from its walls oil all sides, a membrane, called the
decidua, lining the whole internal cavity of the uterus, and
forming the medium  between fetus and mother, by which the
former caii come into communication with the blood circulation
of the latter.  Within this membrane a circulation is established. which unites the child with the mother, through the
cord and the after-birth, the former adhering to the child, the
latter to the uterus, in which it roots, like a tree in the ground,
both contiiniiig veins and arteries for the fux and reflux of the
blood.  The blood of the child does not go over into the circulation of the mother, to become decarbonized, but is oxygenized
by being exposed in the finest ramifications of the placenta to



DRESS.                       453
her physical health, and consequently that of the child, the
latter disables the energies of her system, and must injuriously
reflect on the child's development.
It is the duty of the future mother to live and act during
gestation in a manner that her offspring may be benefited
thereby.  Nothing must be omitted to realize this, the principal
object of. her life.  She must expect, beforehand, to undergo
all kinds of hardships and to make severe personal sacrifices;
the thought that it is for the benefit of her future offspring,
will strengthen her to an indefinite decree of fortitude and
cou rage.
She must take daily exercise, sufficient and of an active
lature.  For instance, riding in a earriage does not belong to
the active exercises; walking, particularly in the open air, is
more active, and therefore better calculated to invigorate the
system of a pregnant woman.  The best, however, is that exercise which. accompanies the daily attendance to the various
duties of a household.  In these the pregnant woman can find
employment sufficient for body and mind up to the very last
hour of her confinement, and more suitable to invigorate her
own and the child's health, than any other.  She must not
merely direct the affairs of the house; such a course would not
accomplish the ends in view.  But she must be active and busy
herself, if it is only in the lighter kinds of work, such as setting the table, sweeping and dusting the rooms, etc. If she
does not feel well at such a time, particularly if she is threatened with abortion, she must not commence, or if she has, must
cease at once, to exercise in the above manner. A perfectly
healthy woman, however, should. not neglect these exercises
under the mere pretext of being unbecoming or too fatiguing.
DRESS.
Next to exercise, the most important consideration is dress,
which ought to be as loose as possible, in order to allow the
Agpst ample liberty for enlargement.  Corsets, or tight clothes



454               DISEASES OF -FEMIALES,
generally, are very injurious, as every one will readily concede.
It must be understood, however, that she ought to dress sufficiently warm at all times, to feel comfortable.  If she has been
in the habit of washing and bathing in cold water, the state of
pregnancy, even far advanced, does not prevent her from
fi;lowing this most important hygienic rule as long as it is
convenient or shows its beneficial effects by re-acting on the
system in a healthful glow.
PERIODS OF PREGNANCY.
Quickening is a term by which is generally expressed the first
perception a woman has of the child's muscular action, and not
as if life, at that time, first entered the child.  It may vary
as to time and power of expression; in some women it occurs
earlier and strolnger, because the child may be more active and
strong; in others it is retarded and weak, because the child
may be less lively and powerful or the quantity of the child's
water greater.  Upon the whole, however, it may be said that
quickening occurs in the middle of pregnancy, or four and a
half months from either the conception or the birth of the child.
Yet, very many and great exceptions to this rule exist; in
some women it may never manifest itself, in others it may
appear as early as two months and a half after conception, as
one lady I knew myself used to experience.  Syncope or fainting is not an unfrequent accompaniment of quickening, but
soon ceases after the woman has become more habituated to the
peculiar feelings of motion in her womb made by the child.
About this time the womb has extended so much as to raise
itself out of the pelvic cavity, thus acquiring more room for
extension and the facility to rest on its brim.  From this time
up to the seventh month the growth of the child is very rapid
and perceptible in the outward appearance of the future mother,
the most prominent feature of which is the so called "pouqtil 
outt of the navel" or its protrusion, which takes place between
the sixth and seventh month.  The navel, instead of forming



DISEASES DURING PREtCXNAN'CY.              455
a hollow, is now pressed outwardly by the force of the gravid
uterus which sometimes causes the navel to protrude.
In the seventh month the child has acquired such a perfection of development, in all its parts, that it is able to subsist
outside the womb, if accident or disease should have hastened
its birth.  Any birth previous to the seventh month is, therefore, called very properly an abortion, indicatilng, thereby, the
impossibility of the birth of a living child, although  some
exceptions may even here take place; while a birth at the seventh and before the ninth month is designated as a premature
birth, because the child can live, although premnaturely born,
and consequently of difficult raising.
Pregnancy has, in most cases, a duration of nine months,
each of thirty days, although sometimes it lasts two hundred
and eighty days, or ten months, each of twenty-eight days;
cases have even occurred, within my knowledge, where ladies
were not confined until the three hundredth day after conception, which constitutes ten solar months, each of thirty days.
Accordingly we see that a variation  of thirty days is possible,
or that a regular birth may occur between two hundred and
seventy and three hundred days of pregnancy.
We will now consider the most common aliments during
pregnancy.
DISEASES DURING  PREGNANCY.
Pregnant females, even if ever so healthy otherwise, are
liable to diseases to which pregnancy, as such, predisposes.
These we will treat of in particular; while, for other ailments,
we refer the reader to their respective headings, giving here
only the most suitable medicines:
For moral affections (see "Affections of the Mind"): Aconite, PFulsatilla, -Belladonna, Platina, Lachesis, Strcannonzim,
Veratreum.
Convulsions and spasms: Belladonna, Ilyoscyatnus, Iglatia,
Chamnogile, Platina.



456              DISEASES OF FEMALES.
Melancholy (low spirits): Aconite, Pulsatilla, lgnatia, Belt
ladonna.
In all the above diseases, compare their respective chapters.
MORNING SICKNESS-NAUSEA, ETC.
This distressing complaint is present during pregnancy in
some females; in others it is wanting.  It begins usually
about six weeks after conception, and lasts up to the fourth,
fifth, even seventh month, more or less violently.  It is of
a constitutional origin, and can not be taken away easily, as the
exciting cause still exists.  The same may be said about the
spitting of frothy saliva, with which some women are troubled.
As the nausea generally is greatest when the patient rises
in the morning, the disease has received the name "morning
siclczess."  Its cause is as yet enveloped in the general mystery which hangs over the secret proceedings of gestation, and
its sympathy with other functions. An increased uterine sensibility, reflecting on the ganglion nervous system, seems to be
the excitor of a great many of these sufferings during pregnancy, and a proper, harder mode of life the best calculated
to prevent them.  However, this hard, active life, in which
manual labor forms the principal occupation, must not be
commenced during pregnancy, but prior to it, in order to prepare the system for making the change within beforehand.
This disease commonly ceases at the third or fourth month,
very seldom continuing through the whole term. The nausea
is frequently succeeded by the vomiting of a frothy mucus,
s.metimes even of bile, after it has continued for some time
quite violently.
Various means have been tried to subdue this affection, but
what in one case is successful, often fails in another. Generally we have found that riding in a carriage, even over a rough
road, produces more comfort to the patient than anything else;
fresh air and a voyage certainly have relieved some of the
most distressing and obstinate cases.



458               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
Petroleum.  (See 1"Sea-sickness.")
Natrut-m   luriaicutm,    Nausea and vomiting with loss of
appetite and taste: water-brash, acid stomach and painfulness
of the pit of the stomach.
APPLICATION OF WATER.-See " Sea-sickness" page -'o
ADMINISTRATION.-Give of the selected remedy three or
four doses (four glob. each) a day, for two or three days in
succession before the application of another remedy.
PRURITUS. (Itchi ng.)
Itching of the Private Parts.-This is perhaps the most
distressing and troublesome disease to which females are sub.
ject; it takes away rest and sleep, thus producing soietim,:s
the most extreme debility.  We are as yet unable to determine
the precise cause of this disease; in most cases, however. it
must be the secretion of some acrid fluid, which is discharged
on these parts at intervals, when the itching takes -place.
Want of cleanliness may aggravate the attack, but scarcely
ever can be its sole cause.  Pruritus more frequently attacks
pregnant women, but is not confined to them  alone.  At first
its appearance may produce in the mind of the sufferer a suspicion of being affected with some secret disorder, thus adding
mental sufferings to the intolerable physical ones, particularly
if the disease appears in the form of aphthous eruption, like
the thrush of infants.
In such cases a strong solution of borax in water, applied
three or four times a day, if necessary by a syringe, will remove
the itching in a short time.
Another very excellent remedy is the injection of ornmoniated
water into the vagina; it is best applied alternately with that
of the borax solution.
The constant application of cold water is necessary in a few
cases where the itchingis more in external parts; it affords
sometimes the only means to procure rest and sleep for the
patient.



VARICOSE VEINS.                   459
1We should never omit to institute an internal treatment;
the following remedies, to be given in their order, will be of
great benefit; each remedy should be used for three days, twice
a day a dose (six glob.), until better.
Of internal remedies I have found Con.iuzm the most efficacious; it almost acts like a specific, curing nine out of ten
cases.  Give this remedy first a good trial, even before using
the external remedies.  But if it should not cure in eight days,
give the following remedies as above designated.
Apifs m}l;j c., Arsenicunm, Rhzus, Bryonia, Pulsat., lk[ercury,
(SlrsaCt''rilla, Sulphur', Sepia, Silicea, Graphites, Carb. veg.
Befo:re leaving this subject, we will draw the attention of
the reader to a precautionary rule in the external treatment of
this disease. If a patient, afflicted with pruritus, has schirrous tumors in the breast, the external application of the borax
for the pruritus should be preceded by the internal use of the
remedies above mentioned; in a similar case coming under our
notice, the schirrus began to degenerate into an open cancer
as soon as the pruritus had been hastily removed by the external use of borax alone; the lady in question died soon after.
VARICOSE VEINS.
A complaint which consists in an extension of the veins on
the lower extremities, owing to the pressure of the pregnant
uterus on the large veins of the abdomen, impeding the
speedy return of the venous blood upward, creating, thereby,
stagnation.  If they are not painful and large, frequent
washing in cold water is sufficient, as they speedily disappear
after the birth of the child.  But when they are very large
and painful, the patient should lie down for a few days, and
apply beside, if necessary, a bandage or laced stocking, to
compress the extended veins. This bandage should be applied
in the morning, when the least swelling is present.
The following remedies can be taken with benefit, every
three days one dose (six glob.), changing tle medicines every



4GO              D1ISEASES OF FEM'ALES.
week, until better: Afrnica, NVitx vomnica, Paulsatila., Arsenicum.
Lycopodium, C'aribo. veg., Lachesis.
SPOTS ON THE FACE DURING P1REGNANCY.
Yellowish or brownish spots on the face, which often appear
in pregnant females, require the use of Sepia, every eight
days one dose (six glob.), for five or six weeks or until better;
if not, Sulphur in the same manner.
PLETHORA-CONGESTION- FEVER.
These are forms of diseases to which pregnant women are
mor inclined than others, because in that state the blood has
naturally a higher degree of plasticity or formative energy,
which explains the fact that women otherwise weakly and
badly nourished, frequently suffer in this direction; how much
more must it be the case where women allow themselves to
indulge in too nourishing and highly seasoned food or stimulating drinks.
Plethora manifests itself by a full, hard and more frequent
pulse, rush of blood to the head, vertigo, buzzing before the ears,
numbness of the extremities, asthma, sleeplessness, etc. In
such a state it would be dangerous to await her confinement;
various diseases might result from this plethoric condition, of
which we will mention  only one-convulsions-sufficiently
important to induce energetic action against plethora during
gestation.
Congestion and fever do  not differ materially from  the
former in symptoms or their intensity; they appear upon the
whole, however, more locally and are more transient.
The principal treatment, particularly to prevent plethora,
consists in a rigid and careful regimen as to diet, exercise and
habit.'This, in most cases, will be sufficient to prevent its
appearance, and obviate all further medication.  For this
purpose the patient must avoid all mental and corporeal excitement; eat little but often, more vegetables than meat; drink



TE:M OR IiAGEs.                  461
nothing but         or lemionades, if she is not inclined to
diarrhea; dress not too warm  and exercise freely in the open
air, avoiling, however, fatigue.
If no-twithstanding these dietetic rules, symptoms of plethora
d.,evelop themselves, the patient should take, from time to time,
AcJnioe and Belladonna alternately, every six, twelve or
twenty-four hours a dose (six glob.), which, better than bleeding, will counteract the above named plastic quality of the
blood, the real cause of plethora.  It is not a surplus of blood
which forms the characteristic of plethora; such a thing can
not exist in the vessels limited to a certain quantity; this
surplus, if it existed, would sooner burst the vessels in the
nose and lungs than be confined in too small a room.  The
above idea has only obtained on account of the means which
were used to counteract the evil.  Bleeding was heretofore
considered the only remedy for plethora, and as it certainly
gives momentary relief, the physicians judged the disease by
the remedy, or rather by the action which the remedy produced.
Subsequent investigations have shown that the benefit of a
venesection does not consist so much in the lesser quantity
of blood remaining after it in the system, but in the nervous
influence, and its reflection on the quality of the remaining
blood.  Bleeding constitutes, therefore, a remedy for this form
of disease, although its application is limited to but few instances, particularly where plethora threatens to give rise to
that formidable disease called puerperal convulsions, one form
of which is frequently occasioned by a state resembling plethora,
where an early venesection will be beneficial, if the head is
very much congested at the time.
H-EMORRHAGES.
In the article on menstruation, we treated of the hemorrhages from the womb, which if they occur during pregnancy,
require a siimilar treatment, except in cases where symptoms
of a miscarriage appear; for these the reader will find the



462               DISEASES OF IFEMALES.
necessary advice in the article on that subject.  Here we intend to speak about the hemorrhages from  other parts of the
system, from the nose, the lunys and the stomach.  They are
frequently caused by a congestive tendency and have a critical
import as to their cause. If they are not too severe at the
time, the local congestion generally is diminished by them,
and the patients feel relieved afterward.  But if they are too
profuse and repeat too often, it is necessary to interfere.
Acontite should be used first, particularly if a feverish state
preceded the hemorrhage; if it does not speedily relieve, alternate it with Bryonia, in solution, every half hour a teaspoonful.
If there is however, not much fever, but more coldness, or if
the blooding has already continued fbor some time, give Ipecac.
and China in alternation, also in solution, in the same manner
until better.
In slight cases the above prescription will be suitable for
hemorrhage from the nose, stomach and lungs; in severe cases
of bleeding from  the lungs, the alternate use of Opium and
ipecac., or C/linca will be necessary; in that of the stomach,
China and  Teratrrum or Arsenic, and the application of cold
water or ice on the root of the nose if the bleeding from this
part does not yield speedily.  In regard to the vomiting of
blood, we would yet remark that it constitutes, frequently, a
symptom of inflammlation of the spleen, and if so, the treatment of this disease must be instituted before the vomiting
can stop.
HEMORRHOIDS-PILES.
This disease of the rectum  frequently occurs during the
latter part of gestation, and occasions, beside great annoyance
and distress, sometimes even symptoms of threatening miscarriage.  By carefully avoiding constipation, which may be
considered one of the principal causes of this complaint, it can
be mostly prevented or its attacks rendered mild and comparatively short.  We can also by medicines given internally, and



SWELLING OF THE FEET AND LOWER LIMBS.   463
water, either warm  or cold, applied externally, mitigate the
severe pains and swelling s, though we may not be able to cure
tlhi;,ise:tse while gestation continues, which being its cause,
will eoi)stlntly re-produce it.
Vu.z: vu,,it'ra and S,7lph ur in alternation, every evening a
( osc (six glob.), are the principal remedies against it.  If
the.nc  hould not relieve within a few days, recourse may be
lalI to I/,taii7'i, if the pains, like violent stitches, shoot upward,,niid much blo:)d is discharged, or the rectum protrudles at each
ev\'uatioln; it also quiets the nervous system, if irritated by
the ineffictual straining to evacuate, so often experienced after
a dischlarge in persons troubled. with piles.
f' clnstipation i.s present in a high degree, alternate lynati a
with Opiuta. every two or three hours a dose (six glob.),
until better.
if these remedies do not relieve, give the following.  Sepia,
BPell.-'.,  E1::par, Lachesis, Arsenicurn, Garb. veg. in their
order, in. intervals of a day; of each remedy two doses (six
glob. each). until better.  Externally the application of cold
water in sitz-baths, compresses or injections, is of the greatest
benefit when the tumors do not bleed, but are very much enlargyed -and painful: while the warm water or steam is prefer.
able when the tumors bleed or have ceased to bleed, yet continue to be very painful.  Almost entire abstinence from
food, except bread and water for a few days, shall, according
to some others, be an excellent dietetic in piles.  Meat diet is
to be avoided as much as possible.  The removal of the tumors
by the knife is a painful, and during pregnancy, highly dangerous operation, as thereby abortion may be excited.  We,
therefore, warn the reader never to have an operation of this
kind performed during pregnancy.
SWELLING OF TIIE FEET AND LOWER LIMBS.
The same casuse, which during gestation, produces varicose
veins and piles, can also produce a swelling of the feet, the



DISEASES OF';EMALES.
Fihm.bs and even of the whole body, as in some extraordinary
caiss it has been witnessed.  By the pressure of thle extenrcdd
womb on the larger lymphatics, a stagnatjion enUues, whi ]h
prrevents the absorption of the lymphatic fluid, anail eluse: it
to accumulate within the areolar tissue.  In the evniinI thae
iower  limbs are generally swollen more, as the water sinks by
its own gravity; in the morning the face and eye-lids show
more of the watery infiltration.  As long as no fevor, at leasti
no full, hard pulse attends a circumstance of this kind, it is
of no great significance, save the annoyance and trouble to thie
patient.  It disappears quickly after delivery, sometimess ill a
few hours; neither does it interfere to such a degree durting
delivery, as might be believed from the extent of the swelling.
An immense absorption must take place, even duri)ng parturition, because in one case, which came under our own observation,' no hindrance to a successful termination of the birth
was experienced, although  prior to its commencement, it
seemed almost imposssible that it could take place at all, in
such a degree were the external parts swollen. almost closed.
In that case, the absorption took place during the labor, as
soon as by change of position, the child exerted no more pressure on the lymphatics.
But if the pulse is hard and full, measures must be tacken to
relieve the patient.  She must take exercise, keep the bowels
open by means of cold water injections, and the internal use
of Br~yonlia and Opitni, every two hours a dose (six glob.),
until relieved; if the fever rises still higher, take Aconite and
-Bronlia in the same manner.
TOOTH-AcHE.
This is a frequent complaint during pregnancy; it requires
the same attendance as when it occurs at other times, wiith
this exception, that the extraction of carious teeth should not
be permitted, as the shock occasioned thereby might bring on
an abortion.   Chamomile, Belladonna,  Mercurery, Szl)hur, 



,                 RAFN  -E; IENT N'!,TT. I4 6 5
every  hour t dose  (four glob.), until better, genenrily relieves
the sev';rest  parins, aid makes extraction quite unnecessary.
JAL]'AA:'A    T  102N.,
e  h'aida occ0ason, i  the1 firSt pn.trL. of this book,  to mention.ia. ti  n      0,4 o t L, ti he  iins of pe   nanc,   ut al-ast i   0 one.:.     ointiCe s  t-it con,'1 ues du:,in. the  i treatp   t  arut of
-'e.9titiio i.   nld nc9 timets   o ne n-  t    tl  o tlcs 8Xne   Lld w 6 a  l
one  f tbhmoM  troubl esome and wakeniu    il_..t.t  31,!ts, "Iax' tu!- i y. rly iu   it is comfinre   w' i   tuse4     a nr!'
v-:iut )"g.I wve1en thoe dcl,aneweant it c(rI:.teltes, ln iti   l-lt'   of
thiie vo ma.   tUeccl)sC truly alarmiinu-i.  Wi i'le l1'-1 itlt'  mother
thul-l  sots   i's 1- iout   to thie  V''9:O of tlhe  grelve, hv',r extpoe',_[ to's'orirlv'   avoe~ not suf_'-'t' in like manner:  on the,-ln trary,
il nmost ca1SoCs,  xppe -lars to have  done toe bettec fr oit. T-. is,
by wxaty c  con.solation to tioe sick  womani, for " whose efomfo)lt
we can not do msucnh.  Y'et  onme of or -ueliCi es. s Veve      i   this
co.ns tt: tional disrord er,  mitigate frequentiy to   a, ret1 exte  -i t,
the s:verity of the s:iivation.   Mi rcu'y is one -of the p1.d'incipal
nm'.ics s if salivation was not caused by the abuse of mer'cuurial
preparation   also _bLiob':.' 1/a,  aeheCsi;, ])dine,  1,l:,paltm', tl —/..csto/t'a,
St~,'g,;!:;,;, 1 Prti.ic;  acid. I ea Take  each of the  foregoin, g remedies on
four consecutive evenings one (four glob. at a, dose), discontinue a few  everningrs, to await its result, and if not better,
take the iiext remedy in the same manner.
DERANGE;rA-ENT OF  APPETITE.
This may  manuifest itself in va;Crious ways.   Sometimes a
aomplete disgus-t for every kind of food occurs, while in other
cases, the appetite is so excessive as to become really a sympt'om  of a diseased state of the stomach; again, in some cases  it
becomes capricious, desiring' the striangtest. and most unusual
articles for food, such as chalk, charcoal, etc.  As it is aliost
impossible to ccrrect this abnormal condition by the application
of medicine, we rimust recommend to those suffering under it,



466                 DISEASES OF FEMALES.
to  consult their own feelings as long as it is prudent and
reasonable.  Any excess must be detrimental.
To rellain without food for too long a time, merely because
we have an aversion against it, would finally lead to an incurable state of exhaustion.  One article, ice-creawm, a patient of
this kin1 certainly can bear, if nothing else will stay on the
stomach; she can at least sustain life with it.  In some cases
I have seen that Scotch  herring, ale, champaigne, or other
spicy articles, did  overcome the sickly  repugnance  of the
stomach.  Any thing is good which effects our purpose, and the
patient must never tire to try, until she has found what will
suit her case. ArJ'se;fcum, every other night a dose (four glob.),
will frequently restore appetite.
Tihose who indulge in the eating of stronge and unusual
articles, ought to be reminded that though a little to satisfy
their craving might not do them  any harm, a great quantity
continted to be taken for a long time, will have a deleterious effect.  Dr. Dewees relates a fact of this kind, where
a l.dy diedl from  the effects of eating  chalk in too  large
quantities.
if the appetite becomes too excessive, the bad consequences
for tho systeml  are not so trifling as persons might believe at
first.  Thlie various symptoms of repletion, congestions to the
head, luilgs, and bowels, can take place; also head-ache, Wleeding of the nose. lungs, etc., beside a disordered state of thle
dige-stive organs, not easily cured.  In stch cases, it is well to
use' food containing less nutriment in a greater bulk, sulh as
rie,;arrowroot. farina, etc., which is still very cigestible.  A
li:tle moral efofrt to restrain the excess of the appetite is all:t
rvy  desirahble, and  ought to be practiced by rcdu(cing;he
quantity, not by abstaining from food entirely for some time.
Ct.lca.rea carb., every three or four nights a dose (four glob.),
will fiequently curh the appetite within its proper linmits..l'[e tepid full bath every other evening befor,:  retii!;r o.1
bed, has a similar e ecet.



DIARRHEA-CONSTIPATION.                  467
DIARRHEA.
This disease does not occur as often during pregnancy as
constipation, but it is more injurious, because it weakens the
system mo're, and needs, consequently immediate attention.
There is one form of it which needs an especial description.
Women of scrofulous constitution fiequently are very constipated during the whole period of pregnancy, until a few weeks
before confinement, when all at once a diarrhea commences,
which lasts fiom  eight to ten days.  During labor, and a few
days after, they seem to be entirely free from it, but very soon
afterward are attacked again, at which time the discharges,
assume a purulent character, disclosing at once the presence
of a fearful disease, ulceration of the bowels. At the same
time, the secretion of milk has not been diminished, on the
contrary, is increasing in quantity, and its quality rendered
richer, so that the child thrives well, while the mother runs
down, and if not relieved, will soon waste -away under hectic
fever.  The mouth becomes sore, very tender, easy to bleed;
at that stage it is called "nursizg sore mouth."  This disease
needs our closest attention.  The strictest rest in a horizontal
position, the mildest nourishment, such as farina, etc.; the
exhibition of Nl.x vom. and Hepar., alternately in repeated
doses (every three hours), generally relieves the patient in a
few days, after which a few doses of Nitric acid will be sufficient to finish the cure.
Other forms of diarrhea require remedies similar to those
usually given, of which the reader will find the necessary information in other parts of the Domestic Physician, under the
head of diarrhea.  We mention here only the names of some
of the most prominent.  Antimon. crud., Ph]osphor2us, PFu[satilia, Mercury, Sepia.
CONSTIPATION.
A sluggish condition of the bowels is a frequent concomitant
of pregnancy, caused by a combination of circumstances, occur



468                 DISEA-SES OF FEMALES.
ing at that period.  A diet regulated especiially  to countteract
it,!the eat.ing of cooked, or ripe sweet fruit of different kinds,
such as prunes, apples, etc., and the drinking fileely of cold
wVote1,r, hbside active exercise in the open air,,vill be mostly
ins;trumenta.:i to remove this difficulty.  If t-hse'e  nm s choild
not succeed, recourse should be had to the following -emedicines
for the use of vwhich a more specific reference  can be found in
th his Domestic P'hysician, in tho article on. constipation.  One
of the best means to overcome long-continued constipation, is
the calternate  use of -iAT/z von?., 0piul m  an            every
three or four 3hours a dose (six glob.), until an cvacueition is
cffeted; if it should be too tardy or insufficient, an injection
of cold water will aid the  effect of the medicine.  Bryoosi  and
i'lcc tia will frequently suffice to remove constipation, if the
bowels feel painful, and Lycopodiunm  or Saltlph/u,'', if it has
continued for a long time.
DYSPEPSIA, ]HEART —BURN, ACID  STOATACH.'hese  complaints, though not confined to pregnancy, nevertheless occur very frequently at that period, and particularly
in t.hose persons who were troubled with them  previously.
T1his fict is exploined easily by the pressure which the enlarged uterus exerts on the stomach, especially in the latter
months, thus interferiDg with digestion.  NiC.x vton. and Pulsoatil/la are the principal remedies to regulate these disorders;
the former, if they are attended with constipation, the latter,
if with diarrhea.  For an acid stomach, frequent but small
quantities of lemonade, or a mixture of one drop of sulphuric
acid in a tumbler of water, is highly recommended, and will,
sooner and more lastingly, correct the acid in the stomach,
than lime-water or magnesia, which at best only absorbs the
acid present. not preventing thereby its new formation.
IDIFFICULTY  OF SWALLOWING.
This layv occur in any female of a, nervous disposition, and
at any time, not constitutingo, therefore, an ailment peculiar to



SPASMODIC PAINS —DYSURY, ETC,             4 6G
this period; yet if it does appear during pregnancy, it becomes
very annoying; though not dangerous, it sometimes requires
our action.
The principal remedies are Belladonena, Lachesis and
Igynrtaa  in alternation, every evening a dose (six glob.), until
better.
SPAS3MODIC PAINS ANTD CRAMPS.
ji, the Legs, Back and Stomach. (Colic Pains.)
Pains of this kind are generally of a neuralgic nature, and
occur mostly during the first half of gestation, though cramps
in the legs are witnessed during the whole term.  Their treatment does not essentially vary friom that followed when present
at any other time. In using external auxiliaries, such as
warming bottles, hot bricks, blisters, etc., we would warn the
reader not to apply them too hot, on account of the peculiar
state of the patient, and if possible to do without them altogether, or to substitute bandages dipped in warm water, or a
warm hip bath. Rubbing affords great relief, when the calves
of the leg are cramped, or the pain in the back is very severe.
The following medicines should be used, one at a time, dissolved
in water, every half hour a teaspoonful, until better; if this is
not the case within one or two hours, the next should be taken
in the same manner.
Cramps in the abdomen; Colocynth, Nux vom., Chamomile,
Ilnatia,.Pulsatilla, Belladonna, Lachesis, Veratrumn, Cupruzm.
In the legs; Verattrum, Secale, Cuprumr, Chamomile, Sulphur.
In the hips: Oolocynth, Rhus, Belladonna, China, Ferrum.
In the feet: Calcarea carb., Sulphur, Graphites.
In the back: Ignat., Rhus, Kali carb., Bryonia, Belladonna, Nux vomica.
DYSURY, STRANGURY, ISCHURY.
Scanty and painful urination are of frequent occurrence
during pregnancy, caused not merely by rheumatic and gouty



4-70               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
ldiso-es, extern'i inuries, suppressed piles, etc., as is com-.n,:l,y thle ca;c. but also by the plrcssu e of the extclldcd uterus.1),,  tL;, neck of the  liadder. whiLh llmakes uU ic;atiun difficult
(and p-) ifiul.  If th s pressure continues too lolng or becomes
tcxS;s:.:ive, the discharge of urile ma:y be prevented th,:reby
clt. iteiy. so tihat a cmplete isciatry o01r atury, takes place, which,'ill ieleirc the application of an instrument called c.ltheter.
letbrie the evil, however, grows to that bight, the patietnt can
try different positions, particularly in reclining, in order to
relieve the neck of the bladder from  the mechanical pressure
of the womb.
If cold or rhfumatism was the cause of the starangury, the
pati6:nt will feel great relief from drinking freely of cold water,
or slimy drinks, such as slippery elm, gum  Arabic, etc,, which
dilute the urine, rendering it less irritating to the bladder,
and iurethra.  Beside, the following remedies should be taken
in their order, every two or three hours a dose (six glob.),
until better.
For stracngury: Nux vomnica, Pulsatillac, Cocctulus, Cuntharicdes.
For ischuy: Aconite, Belladonna, Caantharides, liyoscyamus, Opium, Lachesis.
INCONTINENCE OF URINE.
A  partial or total inability to retain the urine, is one of
the most annoying complaints during pregnancy.  Short and
frequent hip baths, and cold water bandages are of the greatest
be;nefit; beside the following remedies should be used in their
order, every other day a dose (six glob.), until better.  BelladonnLa, Ca usticumrn, Ilyoscyamus,  onijurm, ArsenicuLm, Lach,sis. Also have reference to what is said under the same heading in another part of this book.
JAUNDICE. ('terus.)
This disease, well known by the yellow color it imparts to
all the white parts of the body, is not dangerous of itself, but



PAIN IN THE RIGHT SIDE.                   471
beeCes only so by neglect, when  other serious disorders,
1h cti;  f:ver, dropsy, etc., may follow.  Il  our diagnosis of
jaunic-e we mrtls  not depend on the darker appearance of the.ski alone; this atssumes frequently a darkish, almost yeltow
ci,.or duri:ng pregnancy, without jaundice being pr s.nt at all.'Ihe distitguishinug features, which always indicate it, are constipatiptin  vith  whitish, almost colorless feces, urine of an
orange color, and dry skin, with slight remitting or intermlitting tfver.   We mention  this disease here, because during
pregnancy, particularly toward its close, it sometinmes oc-curs,
caused partly by mechanical pressure of the highly extended
uterus upon the biliary duets, partly by the sympathetic influence, which gestation evidently shows even froonl its beginning on all the digestive orgoans, especially the live.   I t is
stated that jaundice more frequently occurs in winiter tlllln in
summer, and oftener in  blondes with.1 lymph tic, thall   in
brunettes with a sanguine temperament.
Its cure consists in re-establishing, by dgrees. the healthy
action of the skin by means of an even, warm temperature in
a room, or still better in the bed; frequent tepidl sitting-u:,athls,
wet bandages around  the stomach, and the sweating  in the
wet sheet are powerful auxiliaries in the treatment of this
disease; constipation is relieved by cold injections.
Beside, the following remedies -should be given; three timnvs
a day a dose (four glob.) of the remedy selected, for a few days
until better.  Jli-rcury and H/l)ar' in alternation; Larclwh.S's
and S;.lpzhur alternately; and if caused by a fit of passion,
Chawmomlio, and JueYx vein. in alternation.  But if these remedies fail, take C(helidonium, every three hours a dos:, unltil
better.
PAIN IN THE RIGIiHT SIDE.
This pain, caused by a fullness or congestion in the liver,
sometimes makes its appearance fiom  the fifth to the eighth
month, and is also the result of pressure and symnpathy ocea



'-72               DISEASES OF FE:IfAL —ESt.'
s'WOme.: bV  thie extendled  uterus on thatJ org-an.It mostly
m,:2i!'ests iciself as  dlep-se;tesc  pa in or ach;ng, slightly inc r~.s,:d  by itkImrng a long breath, and generall. y worse by laying
o 1 t ite  to sl  sien, showing  that the convex or uppco part of the!';- r n iext to the dinahragm is the principal seat orf the conp;atenc;iso ehls pat cear1tain tilmes a marked
se.~s'aytilo of heat, and of a dull, heavy weight in the part mostly
a -,:F ec  (,  %i b  bletr Ifo- this afeetion is not alone not benefci   but realy injurious, and is entirely discarded even by the
o0i pr etWitioners.  The wet, cold bandage, often  renewsed, g ies
er.orl- liefe; beside a sufi'ciency of exercise, neither too much
no-i t'::o iiPtle.   The foilowing  medicines, however, will be
b encici.al to mitigate the suffering by dispelling the congestion.
AcC;'tie and J'Ierccry in alternation, every three hours a dose
(four glob), if the pain and heat are intense.
C/ aoirmfc in the same manner, if the pains are of a dull,
pressive character, with paroxysms of anguish.
iPusaCtila,, if the pains appear like spasms and toward
evening.
Chci'idonioun, if with difficulty of breathing, every hour six
globules, until better.  (See article "H elepatitis.")
A.STrInIiA.-CONGESTION  OF THE L]UNGS.
iMechanical as well as sympathetic causes produce, particularly in the latter months, congestions of the lungs, which
affect the functions of the lungs and the heart.  This occurs,
however, more in such women as have formerly been troubled
with similar complaints.   Difficulty of breathing, asthma,
palpitation of the heart, and sometimes a hacking cough with
spitting of blood, are the immediate consequences of these congestions.
A great deal of care is needed on the part of the patient as
regards diet and mode of living; what she eats must be of easy
digestion, not much at a time, nor of a heating  nature; she
must avoid exposure to cold and dampness; attend carefully



VERTIGTO —CONGESTION OF TIlE  HEAD.             473
to th;: selcetions of the skin, for which purpose she must dress
warmlier than couimmon.  If she is inelined to constipation, she
should tk;le frequent cold injections.  Beside, give her the
following  remedies in their order, every three hours a dose
(four lob.) until better.
Asthlmt. — pecac., 1Bryonia, Belladonna, Pclsatiilla, Arseilicumt    ra truzm.
J']lpicaition of thle tIeat. —Aconite, Bellaclo7na, Ptlsatilla,
Al irSc;'clm,  Opicn, Veeratrutm.
&Spit' g <f Blood.-Aconite, ipecac., Opium?, Ars1enicun,
]1ltlsctdilla, Arn nica.
iPlt'c risy. -Aconite, Bryonia, Palsatilla, Ariica.
Hlc7king  Coug7y. —Ipecac., IgymCtia, Nutx voet., CCtpsicum,
ffier(cury, Pulsatilla.
VERTIGO.- CONGESTION OF TIE HIEAD.
Headclche, fainting and vertigo are frequent and sometimes
very distressing ailments during pregnancy.  They are caused
by the plethora aLnd nervous irritability, which often accompany the functional processes during gestation; if they repeat
too frequently and violently, they may even become dangerous.
To prevent their recurrence, the patient must avoid all mental
or physical excitement, follow the strictest hygienic rules in
diet, and exercise, and keep the bowels in a good state, either
by eating relaxing articles, or using injections. If the feet are
cold, while the head is hot, a cold foot-bath every evening,  with
severe rubbing after it, is necessary; also a tepid sitz-bath in
the morning, with rubbing after it.  Almost the severest headache can be mitigated instantaneously by a hot hip-bath. FJainting is geherally relieved by loosening the clothes around the
waist, a draft of fresh air, and sprinkling the face with cold
water.
Beside the above rules, the patient should take of the following remedies, every two or four hours a dose (four glob.),
in their order, until better.
40



474               DISEASES OP FEMALES.
Tcriyo. —Aconiec, Belladzlona, Lachesis, Opia-)m, Bryonia,
iT'ux vot0., Akrcury, Sullphur.
Icea.dache.-J-lecac., J Lelladonna, Opium, Bryonia, Rhus
tox., ]gnatica,'Jutlsatilla, Sepia.
aCinti ig.-JlgttiC, Chamomile Ccffea, NCyx eom.ie, a,  om., Plsatilla, China.
Sleeilessness. — (offaea, _Beltclonna, Iglnatia, Nialx vol?., Aconite, flyoscy)rn Mtus, Op iln.
Dei)ression7t of S)irits.-See Hysteria.  Compare the same
heading in another part of this book.
NEURAILGIc   PAINS.
From the fact that the nervous system  plays an important
part in every thing connected with gestation, it is evident that
we can expect neuralgic disorders in the organic and functional
sphere during that period.  This manifests itself particularly
in organs below the diaphragm, where the uterus exerts its
greatest influence.  Neuralgie pains in the abdomen are very
frequent; they appear under the short ribs, near the hips, or
in the region of the bladder; it is generally a dull, heavy ache
or burning, stinging in the muscles of the abdomen, remitting
or intermitting as regards intensity.  If the pains are felt
within the abdomen, they resemble colic pains.  Sometimes the
neuralgy extends to the muscles of the small of the back, of
the lower limbs, of the neck, arms and head; and if it affects
the diaphragm or the pit of the stomach, the patient is taken
with fits of laughing or crying, with spasmodic eructations of
wind, sneezing, yawning, stretching and sighing.  All these
different complaints proceed from the same cause, viz: excessive nervous sensibility.
If the extension of the uterus is very considerable, inclining
too much in front, a circumstance which frequently causes distress, much may be done by applying a Itandage around the
abdomen for support. Besides, the patient should wash frequently in cold water, and rub diligently the parts affected



Pi'UERPEIAL C(ONUTVLSIOTONS.               475
with cold water, in order to strelgtlh(n them.  For the different complaints under the above head, tiake the following medicines in their order, every two or three hours a dose (four
glob.), until better.
A.eurclyyic PbCis.-   ofia,, Bc'lacdoac, Fatilla, ChG2tmovnile, Bryonia,    S  t.s /ox  se., toaralrt;n,,ttr Saltlws.
Spiasmod? (ic L]auy7ter.o-  e    o.(~l, Jioscyreo., ]y(i Pho s horus, Slrawlmool itUM.
Spasctodic Ci'bg       oboiug.   P1ls.,.ltr., _iIn., Plaetri7t.
Spasmoric S'uceziigq. —  ctoitc,.,rhlrs txei., SiliC:ea.
Spasziodic                 yna-.atsro. — yllfttlixt,g   P2,h;s, I:tialtina, _  calcaTabn
mur., Sly72im1'tr.
As neuralgia is frequently the result of indicestion, persons
subject to it should be particularly careful in their diet, avoiding substances of a heatingu nature. spices, coffee, tea, etc.
PiUERPERAL CONVULSION        S.
(_Eclaelaosia yrcavcidacrun.)
This is perhaps the most dangerous disease to which pregnancy predisposes, and on this account its treatment should
never be undertaken save by a skillful physician.  We have
introduced it herc solely for the purpose of making-the reader
acquainted with the symptoms, particularly in the beginning
of the convulsions, where a, prompt and energetic action sometimes will arrest their proogress.
Dr. Meigs speaks as follows about this disease: "It is a
malady that is not met with every day-but it, is one so horrible in its appearance, so deadly in ils tendency, so embarrassing
sometimes in its treatment, that, althoulgh it is not met with
every day, it is solicitously expected, and probably obviated in
many a case, which, but for such careful supervision, would
swell its proportions in the statistical tables."   We call these
convulsions puerperal, because they can only effect in such a
manimer women advanced in pregnancy, during labor, or in the
first days of the lying-in.



47G               DISEASES OF FEM[ALES.
The.o:vusion is someimes S precele(d  by symptoms which
nmoe o:' less pro:'nosticl te its appearance, tlhough sometimes it
m'y occurt ~vithoCtl- the sliglhtcet  prcnlonitory symptom, like a
flash _Ii' u   li.htn;lrg, t!fle lite tAi  meanltinga (.f the word eclampsia.
Dr. MAei:s considers the following to be the most important
p-i(emonitory signs: " Women with short necks; those who are
fat; those who possess considerabie muscular strength; those
whose tissues are firm, solid, hard and un:yielding; those that
are  of a sanguine-nervous temperament;  those who have
swollen feet and hands, and such as'upon waking in the morning complain of numbness. in the hands and bloating of the
features; those who are affeeted with a feeling of great weakness or with loss of sensation in one side of the ftace, or in one
of the Imembers; those who have suddenly lost their hearing;
those who have vertigo, headache, flashing of light within the
eyes, dimaness of sight, double vision or half sight; those who
have sudden loud inoises in the ears, (and such as feel as if a
violent blow had been received upon the head; those, furthermore, who labor under  intense anramia, with distension of the
blood-vessels and heart," and we might add, those who constitutionally can not bear the slightest degree of pain without a
severe shock to the nervous system-" all such are to be held
liable, and closely observed and protected,"
Puerperal convulsions are similar in appearance to other
convulsions; spasms of the muscles in every part of the system, foaming at the mouth, spasmodic breathing, and above all,
unconsciousness.  There a-re two kinds, the nervous and sanguineous, as they are called; in tihe former the face remains
pale until toward the last, when it assumes a bluish color; in
the latter, the face appears from  the first very much bloated
and swollen, dark red; this kind bears bleeding from the arm
or foot in the commencement, while in the former it would not
be advisable to bleed.  In both it is advisable to use mustard
drafts on the calves of the legs, allowing them  to draw for at
least half an hour; to put cold water or ice on the head and



MISCARRIAGE.                     477
have the bowels moved by one or more injections of salt and
water; at the same time the exhibition of remedies must not
be neglected.
Opinm in repeated doses of a lower potency, if the face is
dark, red and bloated, the breathing very loud and snoring,
the patient entirely unconscious.
Bil/17cd. and ]lyoscy., if the face is less congested, and there
is a higher degree of unconsciousness.
Stramo7'onium in alternation with Belladonna, where the face
changes from paleness to redness and vice versa, the eyes appear
squinting and from time to time the patient laughs spasmodicailv.
l Chtmovile, Ignatia, Lachesis are also recommended.
1MISCARRIAGE.  (Abortions.)
Miscarriage can take place at any time between the first and
seventh month.  If it occurs after the seventh, it is no longer
so called, but premature birth; as at this period the child can
be saved, and the object of pregnancy be gained, to give birth
to a living child.  But if the child is born before the seventh
nonth, it can not live; thence the name "mniscarriage."  The
more advanced the pregnancy is, the less is the danger which
might result from a miscarriage.  The oftener a woman has
miscarried, the more her constitution inclines to new misfortunes of the same kind.  M3iscarriages are more liable to occur
again at the same time of pregnancy at which the former or
last one happened; if once past that period, the danger to miscarry diminishes.  Miscarriage can become a habit; it sometimes appears epidemically, in so far, at least, as in certain
seasons the uterine congestion generally increases (menses
appear more frequently and profusely, hemorrhages take place
spontaneously, etc.), and in the same ratio, the possibility and
occurrence of abortion multiplies.-': I observed this phenomenon, on the approach of the Asiatic cholera
in Cincirnati, in De uember, 1848, When there was a sensible increase,   - il'.;.   si5;\;  ~'-.'S:~..:i. _:?,-..:-:' X -* ~;.,  _.  7  X _T:



t{718             DISEASES OF FEMALES.
If a woman approaches the time where formerly she had
miscarried, she must be careful not to provoke a return by
walking great distances, lifting, running down stairs, riding
over a rough road, etc.  These practices might excite at any
time a miscarriage in females who never were predisposed to it;
certainly much more in those already predisposed.  A weakening, luxurious mode of living, late hours, great mental
excitement, are causes of miscarriage, and must be srtictly
avoided.
In fact any important irregularity in diet or mode of living,
may produce abortion; its causes are numerous, and frequently
even form part of a woman's every day habit.  For instance,
tight-lacing, dancing at evening parties and the excitement
so studiously sought in our modern society.  All these artificial means of producing life's fleeting pleasures should be disregarded by one who soon will feel the more lasting joys of a,
mother; for the sake of reaching that exalted happiness, she
should cheerfully forego for a short time, the fashionable and
doubtful amusements of so-called fashionable society.
Yet there are some characters so destitute of all maternal
feelings and so infatuated with the ease and luxury of high
life, that they are sadly aggrieved as soon as they know they
are enciente.  They know what is before them; they will have
to deny themselves in many things; wealth, of which they
have so much, is unable to buy a release from  nature in that
of miscarriages and hemorrhages of every kind, increasing during the
spring of 1849, and the most frequent in July and August, when the
cholera was raging the most fearfully. Women miscarried at this time
who never before had had any predisposition to it, although imothers
of many children; premature births occurred without any apparent
cause, bodily or mentally. After that time, the tide of the disease
turned, and with it the abortions decreased in number; also, other
kinds of hemorrhages. Undoubtedly, the small quantity of positive
electricity in the atmosphere; caused a general debility in the nervous
system, and consequent muscular and vascular laxity, which even
involved, in its general effects, the uterus in all its functions. HIence
the epidemical appearance of abortions. Such facts must only be
known and recognized as such, and it becomes an easy task to prevent
misfortume.



MISCARRIAGE.                      479
respect.   Knowing  that they  can not escape the natural
destiny of woman, they frequently  conceive the unnatural
thought to deprive nature of its legitimate iright by producing
abortion artificially, either in exposing themselves to violent
exercise or by taking certain drugs, which, as they have been
informed, will excite an early miscarriage.  It can not be denied that a. low state of morals like this, does exist, even in
the highest circles of society, where wealth is abundant to
sust'ain the gifts of nature, and such barbarous conduct can
not be excused by ignorance or poverty.  But seldom, we may
say never, can they accomplish their criminal purpose without
endangering, in the highest degree, their own lives and health.
No nmedicine which is powerful enough to produce abortion, can
do it without first poisoning the whole system  by passing
through the stomach and the blood-vessels of the abdomen to
the uterus; it will sooner destroy the life of these organs, than
affect the purpose in view.  If such desire is already criminal.
its execution must be doubly so, because it adds the attempt
at suicide to that of destroying the life of an unborn inf-int.
It is not so easy to sever the bonds existing between mother
-and child, if both are well and the former has no peculiar predisposition fior miscarriagne.  It is this latter only whlichl allows
the imost triflinz accident soimetimes to prodiuce an abortion,
while in femttles who have no such susceptibility. the s. ver-st
misfortunes leave the infant in the uterus untouched and unhurt.
The premonitory symptoms of a miscarriage.re: chilliness,
followed by fever and bearing down sensation, which afterward
increases to labor pains; cutting, drawing, mostly in the loins
and abdomen.  A discharge of bright-red blood either immediately issues from the vagina, or coagulated, dark blood appears
from  time to time; firequent repetitions of these efforts of
nature are usually necessary to expel the fetus; varying in
duration fromn two hours to two days.
TREATMENT. —As soon as the above symptoms appear, even
in a slichter degree, the patient must lie down and keep



480                DISEASES OF FEMALES.
perfectly quiet, without moving.  She should be placed upon
a nlattrass or any thing harder and cooler than a feather bed.
The room should have plenty of fresh air; doors and windows
should be open for that purpose.  Hler drink must be cool toastwater, lemonade, ice-water, etc., and in giving it to her, care
must be taken that the patient does not exert herself in receiving it; her position on the couch or bed should be strictly
horizontal; it is rather better if her feet are slightly elevated.
No stimulating food or drink is allowed except when complete
exhaustion from loss of blood supervenes, at which time small
qufntitics of wine may be given (see Flooding).  The covering of the patient must be thin but sufficient.  Great care
should be taken to prevent officiousness on the part of nurses
and friends, who by conversation and over-kindness, disturb
the rest of the patient.  Under no circumstances dare a conduct like this be tolerated; complete rest being necessary for
the patient, we must procure it for her, even at the risk of
giving offense to those who fancy they have the right of showing
kindness to the sufferer by doing her positive harm.  If the
attack is brought on by mechanical injury, a fall, blow, imisstep, or walking, lifting, etc., take
AreIica.  Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of
water, every fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, until better, or until after one hour another remedy becomes necessary.
Seccle will be the next remedy to be given, in the same
manner as Arwlica, particularly in femarles who have miscarried
more than once; in older ones, or in those who have a weak and
exhausted constitution, when the discharge consists of dark,
liquid blood, and the pains are but slight.
Chicea, in alternation with Secale, becomes necessary, when
the loss of blood is considerlable, and weakness and exhaustion
evidently increase; buzzing in the ears; cloudiness of sight;
loss of consciousness; fainting when raising from the pillow.
Hkoscyanmzts, if the patient falls into spasms or convulsions



MISCARRIAGE.                      481
of the whole body, with loss of consciousness, discharge of
light, red blood, worse at night.
C(,r;cIs, if dark clotted blood is discharged, increased by the
ocast csxrti u. with sensation of fluttering or motion around
tile na.vel.  If other remedies fail, this sometimes will help.
I:.-c rc. becom(-s a necessary remedy, in alternation with
Sec(d.i, it with flooding there is nausea, fainting, cramps.
Plf.!ifLn( and Belladonna in alternation, either at the beginning, or after Ipecac. has failed to relieve, and the pains are
in the 1o)is and bowels, severe bearing down, as if the intestines would be forced out; sensation in the back, as if it were
b rok.nl; very scale or flushed face; discharge of dark, thick,
clotted. blood.
ADMINISTRATION the same as stated in Ar nica.
1DIET AND REGIMEN.-As in "Menstruation too Copious,"
F looding,' which article may also be consulted, if the above
renicdies are insufficient for the flooding.
ARtfer the fetus has been expelled. the bleeding generally
stops, and no further treatment is necessary, but the one commonly followed in a regular birth.  The patient needs the same
length of ti.me to recover, and the same careful watching as
during the lying-in.  Indeed, it is advisable to keep in bed
long:r than common, in order to give the uterus a better chance
to recover from the shock, and become stronger, also to avoid
those dis ases caused by weakness of the pelvic organs, such as
prolapsus uteri. fluor albus, etc., which so often follow a misctrriage or regular birth if badly treated.  Miscarriage must
not be considered as a slight disorder; its consequences upon
the system  are sometimes fearful.  As an interruption of the
natural olrder, we can easily imagine that its effects upon the
system must be more distressing than a regular birth, which is
but a fulfillment of a natural development.
Do not neglect to procure a physician, if possible, immediately.
N. B. Premnature birth, or a birth occurring after the sev.
41



482-              DISEASES OF FEMALES.
enth, and during the eighth month, must be treated as a regular birth; but frequently needs medical aid, which ought to
be procured.
PARTURITION.  7REGULAR BIRTTH.
This is a strictly physiological process, not requiring any
more interference than is necessary for the sake of comfort a-ind
cleanliness. There are, however, many circumstances conne t d
with this process, which formerly were considered and treated
so differently from what they are at the present day, that it is
very desirable to make the reader acquainted with the most
approved methods and practices now in vogue during and after
parturition.  What we intend to say on this subject is not
merely a recital of opinion, but has been found practically efficacious by us in hundreds of cases.  Within the last thirty
years the views on the treatment of women in labor and childbed hlave changed materially, and we are happy to say decidedly for the better.  Before that time it was considered dangerous to allow fresh air or cold water to a woman in labor or
after delivery, lest she contract diseases of all kinds.  Now
both, are considered indispensable preventives and valua.ble
remedial auxiliaries in the cure of those same diseases.  Notwithstanding the slow progress which medical reform has made
in certain classes of physicians, it is not to be doubted that in
obstetrics even the most virulent opposers of reform in medicine have generally yielded with a praiseworthy zeal. Scarcely
a physician of any denomination will be found, at present,
advocating the old practices, whereby the natural process in
labor or childbed is so much and so often interfered with, that
disease and death may be the result.
If a diarrhea precede the commencement of labor, as it sometimes does within the last-few days of pregnancy, it is best not
to interfere with it, as its effect will be rather beneficial than
otherwise. It is usually caused by a nervous agitation, fear,
etc., which frequently is relieved by looseness of the bowels.



484               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
great benefit.  Every expulsive effort of nature is connected
with a certain degree of painful exertion, mingled with a feeling of ease and repose, which takes away, in a great measure,
the severity of real pain. An analogous sensation may be
experienced by the muscular contractions of the rectum and
colon, which occur in intervals, thus permitting a grateful
feeling of repose to intervene.
Labor may be divided into natural or preternatural, according to its own or the character of attending circumstances.
If the labor is just sufficiently strong to expel the contents
of the womb within a moderate time, without manual interference, and without danger either to the mother or child, we
call it natural labor.  On the contrary, if it is protracted,
difficult, too painful or inefficient on account of its own weakness, or the presentation of parts which hinder its efficacy;
if it is attended with other serious disorders, such as convulsions, hemorrhages, lacerations of the uterus or other contiguous parts, we call it preternatural labor.
Labor consists in the frequently repeated contractions of the
uterus, aided by those of the surrounding muscles, by which
expulsatory efforts the mouth of the womb gradually enlarges,
the vagina widens, and thus the child is forced through the
extended passage.
From the above it is evident, that if no mechanical impediment either from the structure of the pelvis or the position or
size of the child interferes, the labor will be sufficient in
almost all cases to accomplish the object of nature without real
danger.  The time in which natural labor usually terminates
varies; may be put down, however, from six to eight hours as
the average duration.
The labor at the birth of a first child often lasts longer, but
is on that account not more dangerous. Its duration, however,
is somewhat more protracted, since the parts have never heretofore been expanded.  The attending persons should in such
cases be especially kind and patient.



SPURIOUS OR FALSE LABOR-PAINS.             485
SPURIOUS OR FALSE sLABOR-PAINS.
We call those pains spurious or false, which do not exert an
expelling power on the uterus, although resembling in other
respects the true labor-pains; the difference between them is
so great, that the patient herself can not mistake it.'he true
labor-pains begin either in the lower part of the abdomen, in
the region of the bladder, thence passing backward toward the
spine, or they start in the back and shoot thence around to
the front. Another still more certain sign of true pains is the
cessation of all pain between two attacks, while the false laborpains do not cease entirely.
Spurious pains, being caused by nervous or rheumatic
disorders, can appear in any part of the system, but very
seldom stay long in one place; they may be in the back, loins
or front, wandering from one place to another like rheumatism
or neuralgia.  They are soon dispelled by Pulsatilla, every
fifteen minutes a dose (six glob.), the patient keeping as quiet
as possible and well covered, to get warm and perspiring.
Sometimes Chamomile is necessary, if the patient does not
perspire much.
Nux vori. is the most suitable remedy, when there is a pain
as if from a bruise in the region of the bladder, or a constant
but insufficient urging to stool; also when the woman is of an
impatient, passionate temperament, having been inclined to
the use of stimulants, wine, coffee, etc.
Bryonvia, when the pains mostly lodge in the small of the
back, and increase by motion, with irritability of temper, con.
stipation, and congestion of the head; in the latter case alternately with Aconite particularly in women of a plethoric con.
stitution, with a full, bounding pulse, flushed face, hot and
dry skin.
Belladonna, alternately with Aconite, particularly when
the head is hot and the feet are cold; the pains resemble
spasms.



4-86             DISEASES OF FEMALES.
lynatia, when the pains are connected with great depression
of spirits, and require frequent change of position, which
mitigates their severity.
EXCESSIVELY PAINFUL LABOR.
The true labor-pains sometimes may become too violent, and
following each other in quick succession, cause such great
agitation and restlessness, as to render their mitigation necessary.  This can be effected by the use of the following remedies.
Coffea and Aconite alternately, every ten minutes a dose
(four glob.), until better, or the next remedy is indicated.
For nervous trembling, fear and anlieiy, before or dTuring
labor-pains: Aeon., C3.ff:, Bellad., yIgnat.
Chamomile, if the mind is greatly excited, the pains are
intolerable; the woman very sensitive and impatient.
Belladonna, under the same symptoms, particularly when,
with heat in the head, the feet are cold; is also beneficial in
cases of first labor, where the unyielding state of the parts
produces these extra exertions of nature.
Atx. voem., in cases similar to Chamomile, but with a constant, ineffectual urging to stool.
Toward the close of labor, the Sulphuric Ether may be applied
to mitigate the severity of the pains; do not let a candle be
near the Ether.
PROTRACTED LABOR.
If the pains continue too long, say from twenty-four to
thirty-six hours, labor becomes preternatural, and needs an
especial treatment.  We have to consider the causes which
may produce this unusual delay.  They are various, and most
of them of such a nature as only au experienced midwife or
physician is competent to remove. We will speak here of such as
safely can come within reach of domestic help, being caused
mostly by a mismanagement of labor in its early stages, or by
a constitutional peculiarity of the patient, which can be
remedied.



PTOTRACTEI) LABOR.                    487
It is not unusual, however, that women in their first confileneeint experience a more than commonly protracted labor;
this need not give rise to fear of danger, especially not if the
Vw<1 1:nm is otherwise strong and healthy, as such ones more than
the wNveakly. nervous women offer the greatest resistance to the
cxpulsivc cfIorts of labor.
If the woman has been urged to support the pains by exeitions of her own at the very beginning of labor, thus exhaustiny her strength at a time when such efforts can be of no
avail, it will frequently be found that toward the middle or
close of the ltbor, when she ought to support it. she flafgs in
strength, and from sheer exhaustion is unable to bear down or
facilitate the expulsion of the child.  In such cases, labor
becomes protracted, anod the only means of correcting it, consists
in making the patient omit for some time her efforts, until she
has gained more strength; during this rest broth or wine in
small quantities should be given to her.
If great restlessness has produced a high degree of nervous
excitement, impeding often the progress of labor, the exhibition of CIf(rt and Aconite is indicated, in intervals of ten or
fifteen minutes, a dose (four glob.); B:lladonna should be
given if the head is hot and the feet are cold; and LNux vor,7.,
if the restlessness is connected with expressions of impatience.
At the s-me time she should be exhorted to lie more quiet, and
be covered well, in order to excite perspiration on the skin,
when the latter is dry and husky.
If during the early part of labor, warm  drinks (green, 1or
chamomile, tea.) had been freely given, by the use of which
relaxation of the system  and protracted labor had been produced, it is necessary to change. giving the patient cold water
when thirsty, beside Coffcia and China, antidotes to green tea;
_Iqnltia and Iullsatilklt. antidotes to Chamomile tea.  Warrm
drinks ought never to be given during labor, even if it is
severe.  The cold drinlk, especially cold water, has a contracting effect, and thus makes labor-pains more vigorous.



488              DISEASES OF FEMALES.
ABSENCE OR SUDDEN  CESSATION OF LABOR-PAINS.
If they cease at once, either from  firight or some other
emotion, and the patient exhibits symptoms of congfestion of
the head, with red and bloated face, sopor, loud breathing,
like snoring, Opium, every ten minutes a dose (four globules),
should be administered.  If upon the cessi:tion of labor-pains,
spasmodic distress in different parts of the body appears, Pulsatilla should be given, in the same manner.
If they cease in women naturally feeble and exhausted,
Secale is the best remedy to revive both the strength of the
patient and the pains.  It must be given in the same mranner.
If protracted labor is caused by mechanical impedime nts,
too narrow pelvic passage, abnormal position or unusual si:ze
of the child, manual assistance is necessary. which can;be
rendered only by competent persons.  Convulsions occurriing
during labor very seldom  retard its progress; they should,
however, be treated forthwith, as stated on page 489.
Too SUDDEN  TERMINATION OF LABOR.
Labor too quickly terminated, say in half an hour or less,
is considered unfavorable for both the health of the mother and
child.  As regards the former, the chances for a sufficient and
healthful contraction of the womb, so essential to avert cdinger
of hemorrhage and after-diseases, are diminished by a labor
too quickly terminated.  To prevent the bad consequences in
this respect the woman should confine herself to a horizontal
position for a longer time than usual, and apply frequent coo 
sponging-baths, in order to strengthen the parts, weakened by
the too sudden termination of the birth.  T'I'he danger for the
child consists in the mechanical injuries it may receive by
falling on the floor, etc., if the labor should terminate so fast
as not to allow the woman time of reaching a bed or couch.
Cases of this kind have occurred; though very rare they may
occur again.  A woman having experienced too sudden labor,



CRLAMPS. CONVULSIONS.  SPASMODIC PAINS.    489
should the next time, toward the end of pregnancy, avoid exercising severely, and going up and down stairs; she should not
omit to lie down frequently for a few  hours and wash her
stomach, back and hips once or twice a day in cold *ater.
By this process the muscular fibres of these parts near the
uterine region are strengthened so as to offer a greater resistance during parturition.
(CRAPS,.  CONvULSIONs.  SPASMIODIC PAINS.
T'hee  are nervous  symptoms, which  frequently  appear
dlurintg labor, retarding the quick  and successful delivery.
In such cases, give.
Clewimomile.  If acute, cutting pains extend from the loins
to the hypogastrium, attended with spasms.
Bellatdons?.na.  If the pains bear down most violently, so that
convulsive motions of the limbs ensue; great agitation, constant tossing; red and bloated face; profuse sweating or dry,
heated feces.
I/ysc-cyamzus.  Severe convulsions, with loss of consciousness,
great anguish and cries, with oppression of the chest.
Stramonbzi n.  Trembling of the limbs and convulsions,
I  without loss of consciousness.
Ipecacuaaha and ]jnaiia in alternation, when the patient
complains of a confused feeling in the head; sensation of suffocation; convulsions.
Cofr'a, if excessive joy has caused agitation.  Oiuno  and
Aconite, if fear. has been the exciting cause.
Cocculus.  If the whole body is cramped or convulsed,
particularly the lower part of the abdomen, with heat and
redness of the face; in alternation with Belladonna.
ADMINISTRATION. —Every fifteen, twenty, or thirty minutes,
one dose (three glob.), until better or another remedy is required; if the medicine is taken in water, dissolve twelve
globules in half a teacupful, and give every fifteen or twenty
minutes a teaspoonful.



4 90               DISEASES OF FEMIALES.
TaHE WATERS.  (Child's Wraler.)
At every birth a certain quantity of water is discharged
during labor and after the child is born.  This is the fluid
which during pregnancy surrounds the child and is contained
within the membranes, where it evidently has been placed by
a wonderful provision of nature for the protection of the child
as well as the mother.  For the latter it is of the utmost service during labor, as it furnishes the best means of dilating
the mouth of the womb in the beginning of parturition.  When
the mouth of the womb opens, the membranes are forced into
the opening at every pain, forming a bag filled with the water,
pressing on all points, evenly and gradually like an elastic
wedge, possessing the mildest and surest power.  As soon as
the opening thus made, is large enough for the child's head to
enter, the rupture of the membranes usually takes place, which
causes so much of the water to escape as is contained in the
bag, serving to lubricate the lower parts which now shall
undergo the great distension.  Much of the water, however, is
still retained in the womb, which, during succeeding labor,
serves the same purpose, softening and lubricating the parts,
and rendering the descending head moist and slippery.'IThus is this wonderful process, the birth of a chi!d, facilitated immeasurably by the simple but effective agency of this
lin-pid fluid.  The immense benefit derived from the waters for
this purpose, becomes sadly apparent when we have to witness
labor which is deprived of its aid.
Sometimes the waters break too early and then they escape
entirely, causing what is called a "dry birth."  In such a cace
labor will always be very protracted and painful.  To mitigate
its severity, we have to supply what by accident or misfortune
has been lost.  We either inject sweet oil or thin, sweet gooseoil in the vagina, or apply it there from  time to time on the
points of the fingers.
This circumstance also teaches us the great lesson, never to:~~~~~~~~-       _-   --- _ —-.. —-~ —----._;-. —,-.,-. —---..-. —-,.- _..  _.. 



DELIVERY.                      491
break the waters too soon by artificial means.  If it becomes
necessary, we should wait until the opening of the os uteri is
sufficiently enlarged to allow the head to enter when the water
has escaped from the bag.
As the membranes around the child are composed of a double
lining, it often occurs that between them a quantity of water
accumulates, which is in no connection with the true waters
contained within the inner membrane next to the child.  This
so-called false water frequently escapes long before the termination of gestation, in fact it can do so at any time, in which
case it seldom fails to frighten the woman, exciting in her the
apprehension of abortion or premature birth.  The above
explanation of this circumstance should dispel her fears, especially if she recollects that such a discharge of false water
never is accompanied with labor-pains.
The quantity of the waters varies; it is sometimes very
great, causing even suspicion of dropsy or the presence of
twins.
DELIVERY
The most agonizing so-called "cutting pains," occur just
before delivery; they are of short duration, however, and of
such a nature that, although extremely painful, they do not
weaklen, but, on the contrary, strengthen the patient, by arousing her energy to the utmost.  At that time we frequently
hear her cry out at the top of the voice, "Oh, I must die! I
must die! " These words must not frighten those in attendance.
It is true they are expressions of agony, but they do not indicate danger; they are rather of good import. signifying the
effective progress of the birth.  Kind, consoling words, stating
that now the labor soon would terminate, etc., are the best
remedy at this juncture of the case.
Just when the child is appearing, the attendant should support the region underneath its head to prevent a tearing of the
tightly drawn skin at that point; this can be done with the



492               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
open palm of the hand, pressed yieldingly underneath the head
where it bulges out the most.
TREATMENT AFTER DELIVERY.
After delivery, but while the after-birth is still remaining
within the womb, it is our duty to examine the uterine region
outside, to make ourselves sure of the sufficient contraction of
the womb, which, if rightly contracted, can at that time be
felt hard as a stone, above the bladder, about the size of an
infant's head.  If not contracted, this lump can not be felt, in
which case we must either suspect another child within the
womb or have to fear that by an internal hemorrhage, the womb
has expanded again. In the former case the abdomen will feel
quite large, and parts of the child yet unborn, are distinguishable through the walls of the abdomen, while in the latter,
the womb will not extend as much but feel more yielding and
soft. This last circumstance requires immediate, gentle, but
firm and gradually increasing pressure with, and rubbing of
the hand, which must be continued until the womb contracts
anew, growing less in size and harder to the touch.
AFTER-BIRTH.
If the child cries lustily, it may be removed soon by cutting
the navel string three inches from its body, but not before it
has been ascertained that the navel string does not any more
pulsate. As long as the beating of a pulse can be felt in any
portion of the navel-string, it must not be cut; a few minutes
detention on this account will never be of any injury, but may
be of great benefit to the infant.  The beating l:egins to cease
first in that part of the string nearest the mother, and diminishes gradually toward the navel of the child. Wherever it
has disappeared, the cord may be severed; even if it is too
long at first it -can be shortened afterward at leisure. Before
the cut is made (generally about three inches from the navel
of the child), tie two strings made of firm yarn or cord, tightly



HEMORRHAGE-FLOODING AFTER DELIVERY.   493
around the navel string, allowing an inch of room between
them; in this place the cut should be made either with a pair
of scissors or a good sharp knife, being careful, however, that
no other parts of the infant's body are hurt by the operation.
After the child is removed, it may be ascertained how far the
after-birth has been expelled, and whether far enough to allow
of an easy removal. If, on examination, it is found to lie
within the vagina, it can at once be grasped with the hand
and extracted; but if the cord reaches higher than the upper
part of the vagina, and its connection with the placenta can
not be felt, it is highly improper to seek its expulsion by force
applied to the cord.  The after-birth is expelled frotm the womb
by labor-pains, and if these have ceased for a while after the
expulsion of the child, without having effected that of the placenta, it is proper and more safe to await the return of the
after-pains, which in due time will make their appearance.
They may be hastened by rubbing and gently pressing the
abdomen externally, over the region of the womb, exciting
thereby this organ to new contraction. After a few pains of
this kind, the placenta will often be found lying within the
grasp of the fingers; at any rate but very slight tractions carefully made, will be sufficient to bring it down. This is all the
manual assistance which persons not initiated in the art of
obstetrics dare undertake as regards the removal of an afterbirth. In most cases it should not be removed so quickly;
there is at least sufficient time to wait for the arrival of a competent person.  Meanwhile.Pulsatilla alternately with Secale,
every half hour a dose (four glob.), may be given, which frequently will hasten its expulsion. If the patient's head is
congested, face full and red, give of Belladonna four globules,
in preference to the above remedies.
HEMORRHAGE —FLOODING AFTER DELIVERY.
The only danger, perhaps, which may threaten women during
and shortly after the birth of a child, is that which results



494               DISEASES OF1 FEMALES.
from flooding.'Yet, carefully managed, this will not occur
very frequently, nor be so very dangerous.  A great deal can
be done to avoid it.
One of the most frequent causes of hemorrhage after delivery
is mental excitement, either of a joyous or sad nature.  Sometimes the husband, overjoyed at the safe delivery of his wife,
expresses his own feelings in a too exciting manner, which
causes like emotions in the fatigued patient; or the latter
becomes suddenly very depressed in spirits on being told the
sex of the infant, herself having expected it to be the opposite.  Excitement of any kind must be carefully kept, at
this period, from  the patient.  She needs complete rest of
body and mind; sleep is the best restorer of strength, and
the patient may indulge in it one hour after the birth of the
child.
After delivery and the removal of the placenta, the woman
should lie perfectly quiet for the first eight or ten hours, with
the knees close together, well covered up to her chin, in order
to keep up the perspiration excited on her skin during the preceding hard labor. A sudden cooling down sometimes produces
a chill, with other bad consequences.  When thus carefully
covered, the nurse should wash the abdomen and other parts
with moderately cool water without uncovering her, and if there
is a tendency to a greater discharge from the womb than common, put a cold water bandage over the region of the womb,
changing it whenever it becomes warm. Even if no flooding
is threatening, a wet compress under the bandage commonly
applied, will be a cooling and pleasant appliance, restorative in
the highest degree, and preventing the abdomen from remaining afterward too pendulous.
If flooding should occur, rub the region over the womb,
using steady and powerful friction with the hand, until the
womb contracts again, and after-pains appear, which diminish
the danger of flooding; besides give the patient
Belladonna if she has a great deal of bearing down.



AFTER-PAINS.                    495
Chamomile if her limbs are cold and she has pains around
the abdomen.
Chi na and Ipecac. alternately, in the worst cases, when the
above remedies do not succeed; or
Puidsatilla, if a discharge of clotted blood appears at intervals, ceases and re-appears; followed by Crocus, Platina and
Sa bina.
As the last and surest remedy, apply the coldest water in
wet compresses, renewed every minute, or pounded ice on the
abdomen; this will soon stay the flooding permanently, except
when caused by parts of the after-birth being yet in the womb.
AFTER-PAINS.
Women, during the first confinement, experience, very seldoml, after-pains.  They are mostly caused by the renewed
efforts of contraction in the womb, dilated from time to time
by the clots of blood oozing from the parts where the afterbirth adhered.  This may last a few hours or many days, just
as the case may be. The following remedies will mitigate their
severity, particularly if they are of a rheumatic or spasmodic
origin, as is sometimes the case.
_Arnica is the first medicine, externally in a wash on the
generative parts, and internally in globules; it sooths the irritability of the womb, after severe labor.  Alternately with it,
give
Pu7satdl/a, every two or three hours a dose (four globules),
which regulates the uterine contractions.
Charmozile and Nlitx vorm. in alternation, in the same manner, if the pains are very pressing, producing impatience and
irritability, with frequent but ineffectual urging to stool.
Coifea and Aconite, in the same manner, alternately; if
severity of the pains drive the patient almost to despair.
Secale in weakly females or those who have already had
many children.
Belladonna, if the pains are attended with much bearing



496               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
down, congestion to, and heat in the head, flushed face, coldness
of the feet, tenderness and fullness of the abdomen, in alternation with Opium, if the patient has an unusual disposition to
sleep and stupor, during which her breathing is loud and snoring, only now and then interrupted by the severe after-pains.
Sometimes the application of the cold, cool or warm shallowbath, as circumstances may require, will be of great benefit;
also the wet bandage around the abdomen.
CONFINEMENT-ITS DURATION AND MANAGEMENT.
This term signifies the lying-in of a woman for a certain
length of time, during which she shall recruit and recover her
former strength and health.  In a perfectly natural state of
society, and under circumstances where the physical power
of woman is not marred, the time of confinement needs to be
but veryv short. Indeed there are cases on record where women
have been able the next day after delivery to attend to their
duties partially, and in a few days afterward altogether.  But
such iron constitutions can not be expected to exist in our artificial state of society.  We are consequently compelled to adopt
rules which will prevent the many disorders which may befall
debilitated constitutions after delivery, if not carefully attended. Our modern Hygiene has made great reforms, also, in this
period of female development, and women are less longer now
confined to their rooms than they were in former times, and we
may, if we continue to live more in accordance with nature,
arrive at still greater results. Water, fresh air and exercise
will yet work miracles.
At the present time we hold it still necessary for the mother
to remain in bed for the first five or six days, after which she
may sit up awhile, at first in bed, gradually lengthening the
time, until she can sit up at the end of two weeks altogether.
Circumstances, of course, will modify the above. The greatest
danger, however, which can arise in this period, is generally
caused by excitement of the mind, variously induced. The



DIET DURING CONFINEMENT.                497
principal fault ill this respect, consists in allowing friends and
n:ighrlbo!rs  to pty lengthy visits to the patient.  Velpeau, a
grea ~ obstetri;ian, speaks about this bad fashion as follows:
" It is important that the patient should neither speak nor
be sponca to, except when necessary. A calm state of the mind
and repose of the body are so irdispensable, that too much
care can not be taken to remove every cause that. might interfere wit h them.  MIost of the diseases which affect a woman in
childbed, may be attributed to the thousands of visits of friends,
neighbiors or acquaintance, or the ceremony with which she is
too often oppressed; she wishes to keep up the conversation;
her mind becomes excited, the fruit of which is headache
and agitation; the slightest indiscreet word worries her; the
slightest motives of joy agitate her in the extreme; the least
opposition instantly makes her uneasy, and I can affirm that
amnong the numerous cases of puerperal fever met with at the
Hiospital de Perfectionnement, there are very few whose origin
is unconnected with some moral commotion."
Before the fourteenth day, therefore, visitors should not be
admitted off any consider2ation.  The risk is too great.
DIET DURING CONFINEMENT.
The diet during this time should receive our attention, but
not with a view to cut short the allowance, or confine its quality to the mere dainties or so-called light food.  Our opinion
in this respect may differ somewhat from those who believe that
a woman in confinement, although weakened by the whole process of delivery, by loss of blood and a great flow of milk, could
subsist more comfortably, and gain strength, on light diet than
strong, nourishing food.  Our rule has been to let her desire
alone in this respect. to let her choose her own diet, if no existing disorder will dictate otherwise.  A healthy woman can
relish and bear usual food the next day after delivery, as well
as at any other time, and it is folly to make her starve at a
time when she needs food the most.  It is well enough not to
42



498               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
allow her to eat too much at a time, nor partake of any stimulating substances, either in food or drink; even tea or coffee
may be better replaced by cold water. The room should be
aired daily once or twice; the curtains around the bed should
be such as to allow free circulation. Cleanliness in every particular should be observed.
The bowels are naturally constipated for the first four or five
days after delivery.  If, after the lapse of that time it is necessary to interfere, give a few doses of Opium and Nux. vome., in
alternation, every three hours a dose (six glob.); if head and
limbs ache, give Bryonia in the same manner.  At the same
time apply a few injections of cold water. Under no consideration whatever, give her cathartic medicine, the use of which
is in no case more superfluous and hazardous. Stewed prunes
or other relaxing dried fruit, will be equally efficacious and
more harmless than physic.
LOCHIAL DISCHARGE.
After the delivery of the placenta, the womb does not immediately re-assume its former size and consistence; this reduction is the work of time, and, as it progresses, produces what
is called the lochia or lochial discharge-liquids which ooze
from the walls of the uterus into its cavity, whence they escape
through the vagina.  Through this process the womb gradually
is reduced in size and its loose texture becomes firmer again,
until a normal size and consistence is regained. The first two
or three days this discharge consists of blood, partially coagulated; while the milk appears in the breasts, a more serous
liquid is discharged, more or less tinged with blood; finally, on
the sixth or seventh day, the flow becomes whitish or purulent,
of a thicker consistence.  This may last variously, from two or
three to twenty days. It is evident, that a process like this
can be disturbed either by general or local causes, operating
upon the womb, from which, as from a sponge, these liquids are
pressed. If the womb inflames or is congested, its contracting



LOCHIAL DISCHARGE.                   499
movement is impeded, consequently the discharge will cease;
if the blood is constitutionally vitiated, its serum, as it oozes
into the cavity of the womb, will be bad also, becoming sanious,
thin, watery, of greenish color and bad smell, or a tedious suppurative process may take place, by which nature seeks to
counteract the retarding influence of a bad constitution.  Our
remedies in such cases are intended to support struggling nature
in the restoration of the natural discharge, as the best indication of the healthful action of the womb.
Irregularities of the lochial discharge during the presence
of other diseases, such as childbed fever, etc., can only disappear after their cure, and require our attention in so far as they
are symptoms of these diseases, to which we refer the reader.
Suppression of lochia, in consequence of congestion or inflammation of the womb, can occur after exposures to cold,
errors of diet, mental emotions, sudden joy, fear or grief, etc.;
chilliness, fever, sometimes delirium, thirst, headache, pains in
the back and limbs generally accompany a suppression of the
lochia. If high fever is present, with congestion of the head,
delirium, etc., give Aconite and Belladolnna, in alternation,
particularly if there are delirium and violent pains in the head
and back, with pressure in the genital organs, as if they would
be thrust out, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.),
until better; if not relieved, give Bryonia alternately with
Aconite, and if no improvement follows, the fever continuing,
in alternation with Putlsatilla, as above, especially when mental excitement of some kind or exposure to cold preceded the
affection.  Ieratrum, after indigestion, with rush of blood to
the head, delirium, and palpitation of the heart, every two
hours a dose.  Opuitum   and Aconite alternately, as above, if
sudden fright was the cause.  Dulcamara and Pulsatillct, if
no fever is present, and the suppression was caused by exposure
to dampness and cold.  CflTea and Chamomnlile, alternately,
if the patient is highly excited and unable to bear the pains;
restless and impatient.



500               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
Warm compresses around the abdomen and a warm hip-bath
are. also rlec mmrended in cases of this kind.  Diet the same as
i'd fte'ers.
fecis;siuve and plotracted lochia generally require the same
remedies as recommended for flooding. Crocus, if the discharge
is dlrkl colored, black, and of viscid consistency, with a. feeling
in the abdomen as of something alive.  China and.i4])ccac. in
alternaltion, if the discharge appears in paroxysms, with nalusea, vrtirgo, fainting, cold extremities, paleness of the face and
hanrnds, debility.  Calcarca, in leuco-phlegnatic persons, fat,
but flaccid, especially when there is an itching sensation in the
uterus.  B'elladconna and PlVatbia in alternation, when the discharge is thick and dark, with drawing pains in the loins and
abhdomen; and Secale in elderly and debilitated persons with cool
extremities and great anxiety of mind.  Rhus, in cases where
the loehia return after they once had ceased.  Silicca, when
the loehia appear each time that the infant is put to the breast.
The above remedies may be given as often as once or twice a
day. until better, six globules as a dose.
Complete rest and good nourishment are indispensable to correct these disorders; the cure can be accelerated by shallow
hip-bath of a. medium temperature.
Ofensive,,sanious lochia need frequent washings with tepid
water, and the use of Belladonna, once a day a dose (six glob.);
if not better within eight days, give Garbo animalis in the
same manner, followed by Secale, China, Carb. vey., if necessary, as above.
Diet must be very nourishing; patient must have plenty of
fresh air, if possible, in high, dry locations.
SECRETION OF MILK-MILK  FEVER.
Milk may appear in the breasts long before the termination
of pregnancy; usually it makes its appearance the third day
after delivery, in most cases gently and without much disturbance of the general health; but sometimes uncer a storm of



i-  502           DISEASES OF FE-MALES.
pleasantly sweet and have no smell; a drop of it put on a
nail should glide off from the same, if held in an oblique
position, slowly, leaving a whitish mark on the nail.  A drop
of good human milk put in a tumbler of water, will mix in it
slowly, forming clouds in it here and there.
Sometimes the milk deteriorates, becomes too thin and
watery, or too thick, oleaginous, acrid, even acid; at other
times it appears mixed with pus and blood, tastes bitter and
assumes an abnormal color.
Milk can, however, be deteriorated without exhibiting any
other external signs, save its bad consequences on the child.
This is particularly the case after severe mental emotions, fear,
grief, anger, etc., or the use of large doses of medicines, which,
absorbed by the vessels, come into the circulation of the system.
As to the effect of the mind on the secretion of milk, Carpenter
remarks:
"The formation of this secretion is influenced by the nervous system  to a greater degree, perhaps, than that of any
other.  The process may go on continuously. to a slight degrcee
during the whole period of lactation; but it is only in animals
that have special reservoirs for that purpose, that any accumulation of the fluid can take place.  In the human fcmal.',
these reservoirs are so small as to hold but a trifling quantity
of milk; and the greater part of the secretion is actually forintd
while the child is at the breast.  The irritation of the nipple
produced by the act of suction, and the mental emotion connected with it, concur to produce an increased flow of blood
into the gland, which is known to nurses as the cdr1aughti; and
thus the secretion is for the time greatly augmented.  Trhe
draught may be produced simply by the emotional state of the
mind, as by the thought of the child when absent; and the
irritation of the nipple may alone occasion it; but tIhe two
influences usually act simultaneously.  The most remnarkable
examples of the influence of such stimuli on the inamma;Ly
secretion, are those in which milk has been produced by girls



DETERIORATION OF MIILK.               503
and old women, and even by men, in quantity sufficient to
support an infant. The application of the child to the nipple
in order tranquilize it, the irritation produced by its efforts
at suction, and the strong desire to furnish milk, seem, in the
first instance, to occasion an augmented nutrition of the gland,
so that it becomes fit for the performance of its function; and
then to produce in it that state of functional activity, the
result of which is the production of milk.  It is not only in
this way that the mammary secretion is influenced by the condition of the mind; for it is particularly liable to be affected
as to quality by the habitual state of the feelings, or even
by their temporary excitement.  Thus, a fretful temper not
only lessens the quantity of milk, but makes it thin, serous, and
gives it an irritating quality; and the sime effect will be produced for a time by a fit of anger.  Under the influence of grief
or anxiety, the secretion is either checked altogether, or it is
diminished in amount and deteriorated in quality.  The
secretion is usually checked altogether by terror; and under
the influence of violent passion it may be so changed in its
character, as to produce the most injurious, and even fatal
consequences to the infant.  So many instances are now on
record in which children that have been suckled within a few
minutes after the mothers have been in a state of violent rage
or terror, have died suddenly in convulsive attacks, that the
occurrence can scarcely be set down as a mere coincidence;
and certain as we are of the deleterious effects of less severe
emotions upon the properties of the milk, it does not seem
unlikely that in these cases, the bland nutritious fluid should
be converted into a poison of rapid and deadly operation."
There is evident danger in allowing the child to suck immediately after violent emotions of the mind; the same has been
experienced after violent bodily exercise. running or performing hard manual labor.  A suitable L]ngth of time should
elapse before a mother dare give, wit;h itnpunity, the breast to
a child after such disturbing influences have occurred, and not



5o 04             DISEASES OF FESIALES.
even then should the child suck until after a conside able
quantity of milk has been extracted artificially, else it will
become sick from the milk which was in the breast during the
excitement.
The quality of the milk can be improved by the use of the
following remedies.  If it is thin and serous take China,
every other evening a dose (six glob.), for eight days; if not
improved at that time, take
Stanult  in the same manner, and if not better after its
use, take
JMil.ciy, particularly if the infant refuses to suck.
If the color of the milk is too yellow and the taste a bitter
one, give Rhemn in the same manner.
If the child throws up the milk immediately after sucking, give Silicea every three or four days one globule, until
better.
SUPPRESSED SECRETION OF M-ILK.
The circumstances which suppress the secretion of milk in
the breasts, are as various as the manifold relations, external
or internal, which influence our system. The most prominent,
however, are the following:  Exposures to cold or dampness,
errors in diet, sudden and violent mental emotions, diseases in
other parts of the system, particularly if they are of a nervous
character.  The consequences following a sudden suppression
of lacteal secretion, are frequently of a serious nature, and
their pievention requires our immediate attention.  The danger
is greatest when congestions to the head, breast or abdomen
appear.  Give immediately of
Pulsatilla (twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of
water), every two or three hours a teaspoonful;. this will
frequently restore the flow of milk, particularly if cold was the
cause.
B3ut should congestions of the head, lungs or abdomen be
present, give



EXCESSIVE SECRETION OF MiILK.    0            5:
Beladonna and  Bryonila in the same manner as above, in
alternation, until bette'.
If miei!al Cemotions have caused it and the patient is very
muach excited and restless, give first Aconite and Coffca in
altcrna~tion, as above.
If cexposure to cold or damnpness produced the suppression
give C/am;omile,  BRyonic, and Rhus, particularly when the
head and limbs ache and fever is present, having been preceded
by a chill.
If d(;rr1hea sets in, give Pulsatilla, Metcury, Bryonifa,
Rhcs.
E]XcEss IYE SECRETION  OF MILK.
A too copious secretion of milk may produce swelling and
inflammation of the breasts with all its concomitants; also
obstructed or involuntary emission of milk, debility, nervous
and inflammatory   disorders, headache, hysterics, even tubercular consumption. In such cases medical aid should be sought
at once.  Until that is procured, the following remedies may
be given.
Belladonca every other evening a dose (six glob.), will
diminish the secretion, if febrile and congestive symptoms are
present.
Calcaarea carb., if the former does not give relief, in the
same manner for one week.  If not relieved, take
PhosPhorus in the same manner; beside apply externally
cotton batting, which mitigates swelling and pains.
The same remedies are beneficial, if the milk escapes all the
time, keeping  the parts constantly wet and rendering them
more liable than usual to cold on the slightest exposure.
C/'i)u should be given when great debility is present, either
when the milk flows involuntarily or is secreted too copiously;
in the former case it alternates well with Pttlsatilla, in the
latter with Rhis, every evening a dose (four glob.), until
better.  Frequent washing and bathing is recommended.. 3



EiOG(i             DISEASES OF FEMIALES.
_DEFICIENCY OF MIILK.
Various circumstances may cause a deficiency of milk in
quantity; they are either constitutional or occasional.  To
the former belongs the mother's age, which if too young or too
far advanc-ed predisposes to this complaint; women inclined to
corpulcney have not much milk, also such as in former confinements, compelled by disease or otherwise, lid inot inurse
their children; organic diseases of the bceasts thlemselves mnly
sometimes prevent the secretion of a suffiient quantity of milk.
As exciting causes may be accounted depressing mental emotions, sudden change of the mother's mole of living, sedecnttl,'
habit, exposure to cold and dampness, faults in the diet. abuse
of cathartic medicine and a high degree of physical debility.
As to the treatment of this disease we have, of course, first to
remove its cause, as far, at least, as possible.  After this is
done the following remedies should be given to correct the
remalinig  derangement.
Agnets cas!us is recommended very highly in cases of this
kind; the patient takes every other evening a dose (six glob).
If constitutional causes operate, the patient should undergo a
proper treatment by a competent Homoeopathic physician.
Calcarea, fodium, Cazusticurnm, Sepia, and Szlphur, in such
cases will be most beneficial.
Asafoetida in small quantities, either in tincture or first
trituration, is recommended very highly; as also the anis and
dill seed; the latter made into a tea and drank three or four
times a day.  Some women use drinks made of milk  and
various spirituous liquors: we would request the reader to be
careful in their use, as the child will thus receive milk more
or less impregnated with alcohol and its fearful consequences.
SoRE NIPPLES.
This affection, consisting of an excoriation of the skin around
and on the nipple, usually appears soon after the child has



AGUE IN THE BREAST-GATHERED;BR.EAST.   507
been put to the breast. Its main cause consists in a constitutional tenderness of the skin, which manifests itself on the
slightest occasion, in cracks and wounds, of a very sensitive
nature.  We have witnessed distressing cases of this kind; the
sufferings seem sometimes to be insupportable, if the complaint
has progressed very far.  Our aim from the beginning should
be to prevent the soreness of the nipples, by washing them and
the breasts a few months before parturition twice a day in cold
water.  This strengthens the skin and renders it less liable
to he affected afterward. After the birth of the child observe
the following directions.  Apply
Av.irca, six drops of the tincture to a teacupful of water;
wash with it every time after the child has sucked. At the
same time give internally.
(athamomile every four or six hours a dose (four glob.),
particularly when the nipples inflame, swell and threaten to
ulcerate, with pains almost insupportable, like tooth-ache.
If this fails give the following medicines in their order, each
one ounce a day for six or eight days until relief is obtained.
Mllrcury, Sulphur, Silicea, Graphites, Lycopodiumn, Calcarca carb.  These remedies are intended to remove the constitutional taint which underlies the affection, and without the
extinction of which no true cure of sore nipples can be effected.
One of the best expedients externally applied, is a cow's teat
fastened on a silver plate; this instrument can be had in the
drug stores.  They are preserved in diluted alcohol and arc
washed in clean water each time before being applied. If the
wound is not ulcerated, it may be covered with collodion. which
permits the sucking of the child without tearing it open every
time afresh.
AGTE IN THE BREAST.  GATHERED BREAST.
It is a general law of our nature, that organs which are at
certain periods especially active, are at that time more subject
to disease than others not equally active. During lactation,



508                DISEASES OF FEMALES.
the breasts are the organs predominantly active in the female
system; they are, therefore, the ones on which the diseases
occurring during the whole of that period will reflect more or
less.  If a nursing woman gets cold, it will settle there; if by
mental excitement, passion, fright, anger, fear, grief, etc., she
becomes sick, it will affect first the secretion of milk; in short,
any disorder during lactation has its bad effect on this process.
Ague in the breast is the most common form  by which this
effect manifests itself, and if not relieved at once, will end in
the suppuration of the mammary gland.
A more or less severe chill is followed by fever, generally
accompanied by lancinating or shooting pains in the breast,
whose secretion is mostly arrested at the time.  This increases
the size of the breast and if the milk is not removed, will predispose to inflammation and suppuration.  As a general rule
we recommend to give at once,
Charmomile and Bryonia alternately, every hour a dose
(four glob.), for four hours; after which discontinue for four
hours, and let the fever pass off by perspiration, without giving
any more medicine; if the fever, however will not disappear,
or if it returns, give
Acoltite and Belladonna, particularly when the breasts are
swollen, hard, and very tender; externally, apply hot brandy
cloths. If lumps remain in the breasts, rub with sweet oil, or
lay over the breast a plaster made of beeswax and sweet oil.
If a gatlhering of the breast can not be avoided, abstain from
applying the warm poultices as long as possible, as it has a tendency to implicate a still larger part of the breast within the
suppurative sphere; give during this time'Phosphljorus and  lepar alternately, morning and evening a
dose (four glob.), until better, or until four doses of each are
taken, after which discontinue the medicine, awaiting its effects
at least three or four days; if no signs of improvement are
visible, give.erclury and Lachesis in the same manner; and then again,



510              DISEASES OF FEM3ALES.
of the symptoms and their exciting cause, see article "Diarrhea."
But there is one kind of diarrhea peculiar to nursing women,
which is frequently connected with the nurshilg solre oou1th (see
this below).  The discharges from the bowels are whitish, curdled, smelling sour and musty, being copious and frequent, but
not very painful.  This diarrhea is the beginning of consumption of the bowels, and must be attended to immediately.  I
have found the following remedies almost specife in such cases:
Nux vonEica and ]Iepar, alternately, every three hours a
dose (six glob.), until better, or until six doses of each are
taken; at the same time the patient must lie on the bed or
couch.
DIET.-Black tea, dry toast, rice, afterward, beef-steak and
roasted mutton.  (See, beside, "Consumption of the Bowels.")
CHILDBED FEVER.
There are few diseases more dangerous than this, particularly when it has been permitted by neglect or otherwise, to
progress in its fearful career. Consequently, by introducing it
here we can not have the intention of enabling the reader to
treat it, when fully developed; this stage requires the most
skillful medical aid. Our aim is to make the reader acquainted
with its character and symptoms, and such remedial means as
will have a tendency to subdue it in the beginning, which can
be effected more easily than its cure in after stages.
D)iagnosis. —Like most fevers, childbed fever is preceded by
a chill, or at least a chilly sensation, crawling from the small
of the back along the spine upward; it is generally not very
severe, even less so than those rigors indicating the approach
of a milk fever, with which it might be confounded. But its
apparent mildness and the presence of tenderness to the touch
of the abdomen across the uterine region, which is wanting in
milk fever, establish the diagnosis of approaching childbed
fever. It is important to remember that tenderness of the



CITILDBED F'VEV1ER.                   511
ahdomen is always connected with puerperal fever, even with
the chi'l which precedes it.  The slightest touch of the finger,
iay, the wcight of the bed-clothes on the abdomen, is almost
ir:su io;tbL}:).le,  the pains are sometimes so intense, that the
ptilents cry out loudly and scream with agony.  The mildest
c~ii!.l~ ibe followed by the severest fever.  The whole abdomien -e atsis to be inflamed in a very short time; the loclia are
|sppr!essed. so is also the secretion of milk, if it already had
aiTe. rcd'; if not, it will of course, not make its appearance in
tlhat cin:lition of the patient.  Sometimes the childbed fever
attacls shortly after delivery, within  two or three days; at
other tiimes it appears only after ten or twelve days.  The latter cases are considered more favorable than the former.  If
the pain is confined to one particular spot in the abdonmen, the
dis ase is not so dangerous as if the whole abdomen is painful 
to the touch.  This latter is the most characteristic symptom
of this fever; while other fevers may resemble it, having simi1-r pains, none has this extreme tenderness to the touch, even
to the slightlest pressure on the abdomen.  The pulse is always
very frequent, as high  as 150 per minute; excessive thirst,
headache, burning fever, vomiting, etc., are present in nmost
cases.
A Without detaining the reader with a greater amount of detail
on a disease, which, in its hight, none but a professional man
will allow hiimself to treat, we will indicate at once what has
to be done in the beginning.
r,tmer'7l.-Dluring the chill give the patient of Aconibte
(twelve glob., dissolved in half a teacupful of water), everyc
tialf hour a teaspoonful, until it is succeeded by fever, when it
is alternated with BcUl/tudonna, prepared in a similar manner,
every hour or two hou's a teaspoonful, until better.
If the lochia have ceased, alternate Br-7/yoI, prepared simnilarly as A-,milf. lntil the severest symptoms cease.  At the
same tinle put around the abdomen a thick cold-water b:mndzlge,
frequently renewed, until the heat disappears, and profuse



51 2               DISEASES OF FEMALES.
perspiration, rest, quiet, and sleep ensue.  Give as a drink
plenty of cold water; fresh air is also necessary.
]MILK-LEG.  (Phlegmasia Albact Doi,ni.)!    We make mention of this disease here, as oule wh:,ls-  symptoms and course are so strange and frightful to tie urii tia ted,
that a better acquaintance with its character is veiv dCe-siratble.
its treatment, when fully developed, must  ae dict-et(d by a
skillful physician; only in the beginning. re medies; i xv be alt
once applied to subdue it; these we intend to con.nuvmnicate.
i Diaygosis.-The first symptoms of this disease are pain and
swelling in some part of the leg or groin, -hich soon ilr.e. se
and prevent the motion of the limb at a very carly stage.  the
fever present is generally not very high, but very colnsttatnt.
The disease makes its appearance usually within the first two
weeks after delivery, and consists in an inflaimmation of the
lymphatic vessels, veins and areolar tissue o;f the leg; the vulgar belief, that the milk, transferred fiom the breasts by some
cause, appears in the legs, and makes them swell, is, of course,
at the present day discarded as unfounded, and nothing  is left
of this belief but the popular name, milk-ley.  It is astonrishing to what an extent the leg can swell up in this disease it
being sometimes larger than a man's body.
Treatzemat.-Bellado}-inm.a seems to be the remedlv which, in
the beginning, better than any other controls this di;sease.
Give three tinmes a day a dose (six glob.), followed by Bryoeia
and lRhus in alternation, in the same manner, if necessary.
As soon as possible procure medical aid; meanwhile keep the
leg at rest and in an elevated position.  The diet during this
i    time must be very light, such as tea. toast and gruels; i' a.
relish~ is wanted, lemonades, stewed prunes or other dried fruits
are preferable.
MANIMA IN CHILT BED.
The above name indicates the nature of the discnse sufficiently; it is a mental derangement, caused by a peculiar condci



NURSING.                          513
tion in which the womb is during parturition and childbed.
Althoulhg cases of this kind are rare, yet they occur; and if
not lknown, mirht greatly  frighten  the  attendants of the
p:1 ti<nt,:.
Som':ti:cms  tvhe dis::ase appears in the form  of a mao[t,:ith
all the symptoms of rage, fury and wildness; frepqxently the
he-:ad a:;les I viol.eniti, the face is very red, eyes havc a wild
appearanceo. roll round and are very sensitive to the light; the
^:ulse is very full and1 frequent, the patient generally very restletss a:nd agitated.  n1 this state  3:i:/tJ'la n2a,, every two or
three hours a, cdloe (six glob.), will be beneficial, alternating it
with fAl/<:s:,/amtns,- if neessairy.
At other times the dise ase assumes the character of a 9-ela.   -
C;?oji<a, without the exhibition of feverish symptoms; the patient
appears low-spirited, talks at random, partieularly when left
alone; she is shy and given to fear, sleeps very little or none
at all.  Bellad7ronnar  Lo chsis and PuL.Fidotila<t are t1he principal
renmedies in this form of mania.  They may be given, the first
two in alternation, morning, noon and night a dose (four glob );
the latter twice a day a dose (six glob.), if the former did not
relieve.
As this disease, on account of its importance, requires the
most skillful medical aid, we abstain from giving here more of
its treatment.  If the secretions peculiar to childbed, such as
milk and lochia, re-appear, a, favorahble issue of the disease miay
be expected.
NuTrrsING.
With the termIination of parturition the object of nature is
only half fulfilled.  T'he new being has been brou(ght into the
world; but torn from its parental roots, it would have gained
nothing. if natuire had not kindly provided the fountain of life,
from which, for some time to come, it is destined to draw its
nourishment, suitable in an eminent degree for its infantile
nature.  Withoult this brc, ast of milk, the helpless you-ng would



| 1i ~:  DISEASES OF FEMIALES.
perish by the hundred; and though large, deplorably larg., as
it at present is, still the mortality of infants would be frightful, nay. equal to a complete destruction of the human race,
if nature had not mixed and prepared the food in the mother's
bosom for the feeble offspring.
A. provision of this kind demands our unqualified admiration
and most loyal adhesion; although a law of nature in the fullest sense of the word, it does not manifest itself in passionate
excistement for self-gratification, or vigorous egotism  for sel~preservation, which constitute the stimuli of imost other laws
of nature; but in the more divine garb of love, not in receiving
biit in dispensing blessings; not in defending one's self, but in
protecting another one from  starvation and death by offering
for sustenance the E;fe's fluid of one's self.
Fl'o' this purpose nature provided the milk-secreting organs
whose function must be exercised, else injury will be done not
only to the infants, by depriving them of their natural nrourishment, but also to the health of the mother, by the distension
and inflammation of the breasts.  Reasons of the most url-ent
nature should only prevent a mother from sucklinmg her infant.
Serious diseases, such as consumption, eruptive or other fevers,
great constitutional debility, mental derangement, etc., are some
of those which demand a discontinuance of nursing.
But they occur very rarely; more friequently do we meet with,a spirit of unwillingness on the part of mothers, to underC,,o
tle trouble, and occasional self-denial, which the nurlsing of
infants forces upon them.  In a majority of such cases. it is
not want of maternal affection, but the belief that their own'i
health and beauty mighlt suffer, while no (danmae could result,
ffrom  it to the health of the infant by taking the milk of
another one.
As to the first reason, mothers are sadly mistalcen.  All
medical men agree that nursing, far from deteriorating or wclakening the constitution, adds to the health and beauty of w, mel.
Besides, it is a matter ef the greatest imporltance for the irnfant
L..............._~_.____. __._.__~~~_~.._.___. _. _..__~ _~______ __~.._ __._.~



516                DISEASES OF FEMALES.
the milk already in the breasts being drawn out thus early,
permits the newly secreted to take its place.  e13sides, the
infant once having taken hold of the nipple while not yet marde
smaller by the distension of the breast, hardly ever refuscs to
do so afterward, although the breast may be fall and tense
and the nipple almost disappear.
It is a very reprehensible practice in mothers, to give the
breast to children on the slightest occasion; for instance, when
it awales or begins to cry, either fr'om  being frightened. as
children often are, or from  real pain.  An infalt quieted hy
the breast, will soon go to sleep, durincg which a congestive
state of the brain is produced, sometimes to such an extent as
to engender spasms.  It is much better to calm  down the irritability of a child by more rational mean.s; if nothing will
help, a warm bath or some of the medicines recommended in
the treatment of children, will do it, COffc, CJhamonmie and
BclaclCdonna are the principal remedies for that purpose.
WEANING.
It is a question yet open for discussion, to determine when
nursing shall cease.  The opinions of medical writers are very
much divided on this subject.  Our own coincides with those
who believe that it should not last longer than a year. certainly
not over eighteen months.  Others maintain that two and even
three years is a~ time not too long.  We hold that nature has
indicated in the development of the child, her own wish as to
the proper period of the termination of nursing.  As soon as
thle teeth  have appeared, the chil(d is evidently ready to masticate and digest substances more solid than milk, and the
elgernciss with w-hich it seeks to get lhold of more solid fo.ld at
that time, proves clearly that nature designed to terminate
nursing.
It is proper, however, to continue until the period of teething is fair'ly over, as this is a time during which the celill(Ienl
are more or less delicate ancd feebl;e.



DIET-SORE MOUTH.                   517
DIET DURING NURSING.
The diet of the mother, while nursing, should be more
nourishing than common, although it is not necessary to be too
particular in its selection. Her own wishes will generally
point to the kind of food most wholesome for herself and child.
As regards the latter, a little experience will soon teach the
proper medium, and this must be kept. Acid food or drink,
though perfectly agreeable to the mother, usually disagrees
with the infant; consequently the mother will have to abstain
from it. We have mostly found it the best plan to let nursing
mothers prescribe their own diet, choosing it according to their
liking; as to quantity we would advise them not to indulge
their appetite too much at a time.  To eat frequently but little
at once, should be the rule. A so-called stimulating diet is
under no circumstances advisable. Either the nursing mother
is well, then she has no need of stimulating food or drink; or she
is sick, then she needs medical treatment, which, according to
Homeoopathic principles, is always without stimulus. We
will now consider the various disorders belonging to the nursing
period.
SORE MIOUTH OF NURSING WOMEN.
In some females this complaint is constitutional; it is caused
by the peculiar irritation which nursing has upon their digestive organs; if let alone, it sometimes becomes so bad as to
force us to discontinue nursing, or to send the patient to
mountainous places (the higher the better), where the digestive
organs become stronger and more able to resist this weakening
influence, occasioned by the constant loss of fluid (milk). rthe
following remedies, however, will be used with benefit:
Mercury, China, in alternation, every evening and morning
a dose (four glob.), for a week.
Nitric acid, every other evening a dose (four glob.), until
better, or for a week; and, afterward.



518 18DISEASES OF FEMALES.
Borax, Nex vowe., Sulphtur, in the same manner.  Beside,
see article on " Stomacace."
DIET AND REGIMEN.-Diet nutritious, but not flatulent, as
frequently a diarrhea accompanies this complaint, which requires particular attention.  See foregoing article.
Exercise in the cool, fresh air (but not fatiguing exertion
by walking), riding out in a carriage, etc., are beneficial, also
cold bathing, or sponging.
GENERAL COMPLAINTS DURING CONFINEMENT.
For sleeplessness: Gffea.
For colic: Chamomile, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Velrat.
For convuzlsions (spasms): LgTnatia, Iloscyamlus, Platina.
For retention of qurine: i-yos., N2tx vom., BellaCd., Pulsat.
For debility: China, Phosphoric acid, Veratrlmtn, C'alcarea
carb.
For falligy off of the hair: Lycopodium, C6'lcarea, Natrlun
tour., Sulphur, Apis mell.
For white suwelling (milk leg): Belladonna, Rhus, Lachesis,
Arsenic, Sulphur.
N. B. For further information and the administration of
medicines in the above diseases, see their respective Chapters.
IRRITABLE UTERUS.
Rhelumatism and Neuralgia of the Womb.
We have had occasion to speak of these complaints in connection with after-pains and other disorders of the lying-in.
But they frequently appear idiopathic without being caused
by, or complicated with any other disease.  The most charac.teristic symptom  of all of them  is a pain, the seat and
direction of which varies as it now proceeds from the small of
the back and the lumbar region, now starts from the front part
of the pelvis and radiates in all directions.
The fact of the pains being increased by motion, erect
position, and its abatement by a recumbent one, has given rise



IRRITABLE UTERUTS.                   519
to an erroneous diagnosis, by mistaking this disease for falling
of the womb.  Yet a careful examination per vagrinam, will
convince us tlhat, though the uterus is found to be lower in
the vagina than common, it is not prolapsed or otherwise
seriously displaced; but its neck is very sensible to the touch,
somewhat shortened, because enlarged, and the mouth of the
uterus more closed than in a natural state: the vagina itself
feels hot taid swollen.'lhe course of this disease is more chronic than acute, and
involves more or less all the uterine functions.  It appeallrs
mostly in paroxysms, brought on by certain exciting causes,
such as erect position, over-exertion, conjugal connections,
powerful mental emotions, even faults in diet; sometimes themlost extreme point of the spine becomes so tender as to prevent
the patients from sitting any length of time.
lThe treatment of these disorders should be conductecd by a
skillful physicia;n.  Before his attendance, an effort may be
made to diminish the congestive tendency to the neck of the
womb by giving Belladonna and Sepia alternately, every four
days a dose (six glob.), until better, in connection with tepid
injections in the vagina, and tepid sitz-baths.  During this
time the patient should abstain from  meat and other stimulating diet, keeping as quiet as possible.



-CHAPTER X Vi.
TREATMENT OF CItILDREN.
APPARENT DEATH OF A NEW-BORN INFANT.
(Aspl yxia.)
If the new-born infant, as yet in connection with the afterbirth, either from exhaustion or other causes does not breathe,
or at least very imperfectly, it requires immediate attention.
Its mouth must be cleaned from the mucus within, and its
limbs and the navel-string freed from all incumbrances. While
one attendant procures warm water for a bath, another may
improve the time by rubbing its spine, particularly that portion
behind the upper part of the lungs from the neck downward,
vigorously, and for a long time.  This movement alone, is in
most cases sufficient to restore animation and compel the infant
to breathe. If no sign of life appears after fifteen minutes, put
the infant, without cutting as yet the navel-string, into a warm
bath, in which the rubbing on the spine and elsewhere should
be continued.  If this manipulation is unsuccessful, inflate the
infant's lungs by breathing gently into its mouth, for which
purpose it should be covered with a loose silk handkerchief, in
order to break the force of the inflation.  When the lungs are
inflated, press the breast outside to expel the air again, and
thus continue to inflate the lungs and expel the air in alterna.tion for some time. If the child looks pale in the face, give it
a dose (two glob.) of tartar emetic; if it looks bloated, almost
crimson, give it Opium (two glob.) on the tongue. If no signs
L.         (5...20)



DIEE T  OF NEW-BORN INFANT-COLIC.              521
of lifi appear after that, cut the navel string if no pulsation is
any more percptib!le in it (as long as the navel-string pulsates
it shlould never be cut), remove the child fiom the bath, dry
I;ff and wrap it well in warm  flannels.  After it has been
allowed some rest, the efforts of re-animation should begin
again in the same manner; in addition to the above, slight
shocks of electricity row should be applied, directing the poles
onl the upper part of the spine and in front on the breast-bone.
DIET OF A NEW-BORN INFANT.
After washing and dressing, the infant wants sleep, into
which it falls as soon as it is warm  enough.  Put it in the
mother's bed; near her, if possible.  After having slept for six
or eight hours, lay it on the breast, even if no milk were there,
and feed it afterward with molasses and water (under no circumstances bread and water), or milk and water, half and half,
and sweetened with loaf sugar.
it is scarcely possible to state precisely the time when and
how often an infant should take the breast; we can only advise
the reader to be as regular in this respect as possible.  Infants
can be trained into certain habits very early. If no sickness
prevents, an infant should have the breast about every three
hours during the daytime, while in the night it can do without
the breast for six or eight hours.  This habit once formed, will
preserve its health better, on the known principle that regularity in eating and drinking does the same in adults.
Wash its mouth after feeding every time with cold water; it
prevents the thrash.
COLIC. CRYING OF INFANTS.
Examine well whether pins, sticking the little sufferer, are
the cause.
If no ca.use is apparent but the universal one (colic), give
Chun,7-omfile and B3clltdoz7na, in alternation, everys half hour or
hour a dose (one glob.), on the tongue.
4-4



522            TREAT 3ENT OF CHILDREN.
If the child bends its body double while crying, and retracts
its thighs, give
C hamowmile, when the face is red; or Belladonna, when the
face is pale. If the child has greenish stools at the same time,
give Chamomile.  If it has loose evacuations, of a sour smell,
give Rheum.  If these will not suffice,
_[piecac. and Jala})pa.  All in the same manner.  For great
restlessness, sleeplessness, and feverish heat, with crying, give
GcffeaCc. and Belladonnaco-, in the same manner.
Sometimes a tepid bath relieves the infant's sufferings, when
nothing else will do it, or the application of the wet sheet, to
do which, the infant is simply wrapped in a wet napkin or
towel and well covered.
ELONGATION OF THE HEAD.
This deformity of the infant's head is only temporary; wash
it with AArnica tincture and water (six drops to a teacupful);
in a few days it will disappear.
SNUFFLES.  OBSTRUCTION OF THE NOSE.  (Coyza.)
Give Naux vomica, one glob., in the evening, and Sambucus
the next evening, if not better; in that manner alternate, until
relieved.
If the nose runs water, give Chcamonmile; and if this does
not relieve, Calcarea, every other night one or two globules;
Garbo veg., when it is worse, every evening, and
Dulcamnara, when worse in the open air;
Tartar emetic, when there is rattling of mucus in the chest,
worse at night.
SWELLING OF THE BREASTS OF INFANTS.
Do not press or handle rudely these delicate swellings; as
they contain nothing, the least of all milk, to be squeezed out.
It is an inflammation, and must be treated like any other
inflammation of glands. First, we should try to reduce the



RESTIESSNESS —INFLAM3M-AT'ION OiF EYES.        5 2
swelling; which can be accomplished, in most cases, by covering it with a lint, dipped in sweet oil.  If this will not succeed.
wash it several times with warm brandy and water, anld give
the child internally, OChalmomile and Belladoona, alternately,
every evening and morning a dose (one glob).  If it still grows
larger (I have seen them of the hight of one inch and more),
keep on it a bread-and-milk poultice, and after the gathering
opens, treat it like any other abscess; inwardly, give M1erc;y
and Hejpar, every evening one glob., alternately.
RESTLESSNESS. SLEEPLESSNESS.
If without any apparent cause, the child can not sleep, give
it Cogbcaco. and Belladonnacc, alternately, every hour one glob.,
which in most cases will have the desired effect.  If not, however, give
Chalmomile, if the restlessness is attended by flatulency and
griping; the child starts and is feverish, with redness of ore
cheek.
Pulsatilla and ]oecacuanha, if it arises from  overloaded
stomach.
Opiiumn, if the face of the child looks red and bloated.
APPLICATION OF WATERt, see "Colic of Infants," page 521.
INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES.
This is a frequent complaint among infants.  Do not expose
the eyes to a light too strong, nor to cold draughts of air. Drop
a few drops of the mother's milk into the eyes several times a
day.  Beside, give Aconite and Belladonna, in alternation,
three times a day one glob., for several days.
If this course does not succeed, give
Chamnomile, when the eyelids are swollen and glued together
in the morning with yellow matter.
Mtrrc<ry and Pulsatilla, in alternation, if small, yellowish
ulcers are perceived on the margins of the eyelids, with discharge of yellowish matter.



524              TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
if not better, give Ectphrasiat and Rhus, in the same manr:; nld, at last, S1lphur, every other evening one glob., for a
NV eei, p:;l ticularly in scrofulous children.
TIRusHi, OR SORE MOUTH OF INFANTS.  (Aphlthc.)
This disease to which infants are most liable within the first
or second month after birth, consists in the fornmation of whitish
flake-like excrescences on the tongue and around the gunms.
Before their appearance, the mouth and tongue seem  to be
unusually tender, as indicated by rose-colored patches on the
surface of the tongue and around the gums, with unusual
dryness and lack of moisture in the mouth; the child at the
same time showing a reluctance in nursing, with a res:tless,
crying mood.  Soon the thrush begins to make its appearance
in whitish spots on the tongue and gums, which multiplying
and uniting, may cover the whole interior of the inoull as if
sprinkled thickly with flour.
If the thrush has reached this hight the general he:alth of
the infant begins to suffer; diarrhea, followed by feverishness,
sets in with their necessary consequences of emaciation and
decline.
CAUSES.  It is generally believed that a want of cleanliness
produces this disease in infants; yet such is not always the
case, although it frequently may generate it, or contribute at
least to its progress and fatality.  We must acknowledge a
constitutional taint in the system, as one of the principal causes
of this disease, as we find it occurring so often in private
families, where the most scrupulous care in regard to cleanliness was taken to prevent its attacks.  I have observed, also,
that the season has influence upon its frequency; a moist heat
of the summer months predisposing to its appearance, amounting sometimes even to an epidemic.
A frequent cause of this disease, is those little bags, filled
with sugar and bread, which are put into the infant's mouth
for sucking, to keep it from  crying; they irritate the tender



THR-USH, OR SORE MOUTH OF INFANTS.              525
mnelmluane of the mtouth, whilh irritation defgenerates into real
thrailnn, as soon as the stomach-juice altrrs, and deteriorates;
nalod this, it always does, by dosing the child's stomach with
sugLr and bread, a combination of substances which must
iro!uce acidity.
Another cause of the thrush is, the improper use of the bottle
or Fpoon, if children are principally nursed by them.  The
grcatest cleanliness is, in such cases, indispensable, in order
to pI-'vent thrush; the milk in the bottle must never be allowed
it   soia, it must always be prepared fiesh for the use of the
in fant; the best proportions in mixing it with water, is half
and hidf; yet, sometimes I have found the clear milk not
too stron-:g for very young infants, in cases where diluted milk
seemed not to nourish them  sufficiently.  The cow's milk is
clleerallv not richer thatn the mother's, and whv shall we not
gvie it in the same degree of nourishiang in which nature
designed it originally to be given.
The tatutre of the thrush is as yet little known; on the first
sight, the mnouth has the appearance of being ulcerated, which,
in reality, it is not; underneath the white flake, the mucous
membrane appears unaltered, except having a reddish tilt.
Mlicuroscopic investigations have led the p.hybsicians to believe
thrush to be rather a fung'rid excrescence on the mucous membrane, which, like a paLrasite, developing itself fioom irntrnal
causes, grows on that particular spot, under circumnstances
favorable to its development.  Certain it is that the thrush
never appears on the mucous membrane of the nose or windpipe, but exclusively on that of the mouth and stomach-pipe,
showing thereby a specific relation to the abdominal system.
Whatever its nature may be, its treatment is sufficiently
known to us, anld we can, in almost all cases, prevent or remove it entirely and safely.
The thrush is to a certain extent contagious. a circumstance
which has been verified in numerons cases.  Its contagion can
be propagated by allowing other children to nurse from the



55 2 6          TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
same breast, or use the same bottle or spoon, nay, the dried
flakes out of the mouth of the sick infant, inhaled by healthy
iufanlts, have produced thrush.  the  sipples of the nurse or
mother also feel the bad influence of the thrush, by becoming
teilder  and irritated, which can increase to a great extent, and
is prevented only by washing the nipples, immediately after
nursing, with cold water.
Tn'RE;ATrJENT.  In the beginning, when the child appears
restless and fretful, as if unwilling to nurse or to take the
bottle, give Coi.ca and  Cmhamomnkc, particularly when the
mouth is dry, hot, and of uncommonly reddish hue.  These
remedies nay be given in alternation every morning, noon and
night, two globules at a dose, until amelioration takes place.
If thie real thrush, however, appears, rub the spots off iummediately with a solution of borax in water or honey; after this
application, cleanse the mouth well with a rag dipped in clear
cold water, in order that no borax may remain in the mouth
for a longer time than is necessary to remove the thrush.
Because the borax is the Homooeopathic remedy for thrush, it
can, therefore, create it, if used in excess. If the latter has
been done, as is often the case, where nurses or mothers are
inexperienced, the use of the borax has to be discontinued, and
its antidotes must be administered.  These are C/?f0amon~is
and Co:cca, which, in such cases, given as above stated, will,
within a few days, remove all traces of thrush from the tonogue
and gums.
In such a case, mothers must not be too anxious to see the
thrush leave the tongue and gums at once; this would be
impossible, beside not desirable, as the healing of the injured
surface requires time; frequent washing with cold water will
accelerate this process.  If constipation should accrue during
the convalescence, give Opium  and Nlux vol?. in alternate
doses of three globules each, three times a day, followed by a
dose of Sulphur the next evening.



HEAT SPOTS-EXCORIATIONS-JAUNDICE.    527
IHEAT.  RED GUM.  HEAT SPOTS.
This is an eruption of red pimples on the face, neck and
arms, sometimes over the whole body, caused mostly by keeping
the child too warm.
In most cases, this eruption disappears quickly, without
medicine, if the child is not kept too warm, and bathed regularly.
If the child is restless, give Chamomile, Aconite, Bellad.,
Rhus, Arsenic, Sulphur, every evening one glob., and every
day another remedy, until relieved.
tEXCORIATIONS. RAWNESS OF THE SKIN.
Belladonna, if it occurs in very fleshy infants, and when
there is fiery redness, in alternation with?Rhus tot.
Chamomile, if the children are very restless. Every evening
one glob., for three or four days; then discontinue the medicine for four days.
M7ercury, Siulphur, Liycopodium, Carbo veg. and Silicea, in
the same manner, if not better.
Wash often in cold water, and dry well; after which, use
externally fine wheaten starch, or a weak lotion of Arnica
tincture.
JAUNDICE.
This disease sometimes occurs in children when they have
taken cold or been purged too frequently with castor oil.  In
such cases give
Chamomile and Mercury, in alternation, every evening one
glob., until better, if there is diarrhea.
Nux vomica.  In the same manner, if the child is restless
and costive.
Hepar. If the above remedies do not suffice, every other
evening one glob., in alternation with Chelidon.



528             TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
ERYSIPELAS.
(See,"Erysipelas," under "Diseases of the Skin.")
This disease claims the attention of a homoeopatl-lic physician.  Yet the following remedies may be given, until one can
be procured:.Belladonna and Aconite, alternately, every three or four
hours one glob.; after the fever has subsided,
]Bclladon&a and Rhuts, in the same manner.
The parts affected must be kept dry by dressing them with
lint.
CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OR FITS,
Convulsions, commonly called fits, are a disease more dreaded
than any other by mothers and nurses, because the external
appearance of the little patient in such a state is indicative of
great internal suffering, and revolting to the beholder, particularly to the feeling and sympathizing; another cause of the
dread, with which a convulsion-fit is regarded, consists in its
sudden and unexpected appearance, calling for its immediate
and sufficient means of relief.  All these considerations, if
together, make it necessary for every physician to instruct parents and nurses especially on this subject, in order to remove
fear as well as danger. If the fear is lessened, the mind of
the parent is rendered more able to collect its means to combat
the attack and lessen its danger.  In no disease is a calmi and
systematic order of medical proceeding more needed, than in a
sudden fit of convulsion.
5We will first mention here the fact, that not all convulsions
are dangerous in their character —some, it is true, are very
much so, and even fatal; but in that case they are rather the
result than the cause of otherwise fatal diseases, for instance,
convulsions after dropsy of the brain has set in, or those oc-uriring after severe falls or bruises on the head, in general all
convulsions, appearing after long-continued acute brain or



CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OR FITS.              629
bowel diseases.  These are to be feared decidedly, and their
generally fatal issue has allowed the popular mind to attach
not unfiequently the same character to all convulsions indiscriminla tely.  This is an error, and ought to be corrected.
The brain of an infant is yet very tender, and can not resist
any congestion toward it with the same impunity as that of
an adult is able to do.  The consequence is, that a child during
many of its early diseases becomes liable to fits or convulsions,
which have their origin in a congestion of the blood to the
brain, from the nature of the disease present.  To this class
belong those from teething, anger, excessive crying and pains,
such as ear-ache, etc.  In these cases the convulsion-fit acts
rather more beneficially than otherwise, as it generally terminates the bight of congestion by rendering the little patient
insensible to former distresses, and thereby lessening the congestive tendency, the cause of the whole; a sound, refreshing
sleep is generally the consequence of such a fit, as the result
of the restored equilibrium  between the nervous and vascular
systems.  How needless, therefore, in such cases, is an excessive fear on the side of parents and nurses.  Yet we will not
make it appear with this expression as if nothing must be done
for the little sufferer.  Our object is to calm  and quiet the
minds of the attendants in order to render their help more efficient. Another class of convulsions during infancy takes its
origin from the nervous system alone, and acts in the same
derivative manner as those caused by congestion, described
above.  We mention under this head the convulsions friom
worms, and excessive joy and fear; after the attack, which
generally lasts not very long, the little patient recovers quickly
without his life having been endangered by it in the least.  It
is easily inferred from this, that an injudicious and heavy medication would in such cases be more injurious than beneficial,
as with the quick disappearance of the convulsion., even all of
its traces have vanished, but not those of a severe medication.
A third class of convulsions, which have not to be dreaded
45



530             TREATMIENT OF CHILDREN.
so much, comprise those appearing at the beginning of eruptive
diseases, such as scarlatina, measles, small-pox, etc.; if they
only disappear quickly on the appearance of the eruption, which
is generally the case.  It is observed, that eruptive diseases,
which commenced with spasms or convulsions (to all appearance aggravated cases), progressed and ended more favorably than those beginning light, and ended in a more mild
form.
It is, however, another thing, if the spasms appear during,
or near the end of the eruptive disease, when they are symptoms indicating a most dangerous, and sometimes absolutely
fatal state of the patient.
Next in danger, are those convulsions caused by heavy falls
or blows, as being generally the result of effusion of blood in
the brain; these, however, not unfrequently terminate favorably, if the treatment for their cause is early and rightly commenced.  Another and dangerous form of convulsions, is that
resulting  from  an overloaded stomach, or after the child has
eaten heavy, indigestible substances, such as nuts, apples, green
fruit of any kind, etc. These are dangerous, because their
presence depends upon such a material cause as to render them
obstinate, and of longer duration; yet, even in such cases, a
patient and persevering treatment, without hurry and confusion,
leads to a favorable issue.
This distinction between the different forms of convulsions
is of the highest importance for the practical application of
medicines, and shall guide us mainly while giving their tiredtment.
GENERAL TREATMENT.-The importance of having remedies which will be suitable for all kinds of convulsions is evident, and their value is materially enhanced when they can
be procured instantly, or are, at least. within the reach of
every one.
Order immediately a warm foot or general bath, if the size
~of the bathing-tub will allow of the latter.



CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OR FITS.             531
While this is preparing, give the patient at once Belladonna,
in almost all spasms the first remedy. Give, in preference,
the Bcllat(7onnaco, in the following manner: put directly two
glob, of it on the tongue of the child; then dissolve twelve
glob. in four teaspoonfuls of water, mix well, and give every
fifteen minutes a few drops on the tongue.
After the bath (which may last from five to ten minutes),
wrap the child, without drying off, in heated flannel, and lay it
with its head higher on a pillow made of quilts, and, if possible, covered with oil-cloth.
If only the foot-bath is applied, some mustard or ashes may
be ruixed with the water; this must not be done, however, if
the whole body of the patient shall be put into the bath.
During the application of the foot-bath, cold water may be
poured over the head of the patient in a small but constant
stream, until the head feels quite cool. This process is repeated
afterward as often as the head begins to feel warm again.
If by this time the child has not yet recovered from the fit,
order an injection to be made of lukewarm water; put into it
a tablespoonful of sweet oil, and a little soap-suds (castile soap
and water): apply as often as is necessary to produce an
evacuation of the bowels; this is particularly indicated where
the patient had been constipated or has had no action on the
bowels for ten or twelve hours previous.
All other means of a general import, such as rubbing with
spirits of Hartshorn, Alcohol, or other stimulants, are objectionable; the opening of the clenched hands and thumbs is of
no avail, and even injurious.  The best position for the patient
in this disease is either to lay on a wide bed, where he can
not hurt himself during the involuntary motions of the muscles,
or on the lap of the nurse or mother, with the head slightly
elevated on the hand, or on a straw pillow.
SPECIAL TREATMENT. -We now come to the selection of
those remedies which suit the individual case, and are administered either immediately or during the time that the general



532            - TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
treatment is proceeding, which does not interfere with their
action.
Colnvulsions fiom  teething occur frequently, particularly in
very sensitive children, and are generally not dangerous, as the
irritation and fever, which increased up to the time of their
appearance, leaves quickly after the convulsion has terminated.
It is beneficial. however, to give CoffeaCC' and Bclladclonacc in
alternation every ten minutes, two globules; these are generally
sufficient to allay an attack of this kind.  Beside, Aconite, if
the fever remains still very high, accompanied with much restlessness, crying and starting.  Chamomile, if the muscles of
the face and eyes twitch incessantly, the child moans, and has
redness of one cheek with paleness of the other.
The first symptom of the termination of any convulsion is
the closing of the eyes, as a sign of returning quiet in the
nervous system, and the commencement of a natural sleep, out
of which the child awakens, mostly refreshed and convalescent.
if this should not ensue, and instead of it a stupid, drowsy
sleep, with frequent starting, sets in, the eyes only partially
closed; give Bryonia and Hellebor, twelve glob. of each, dissolved in twelve teaspoonfuls of water, alternately every hour
a teaspoonful, and treat afterward as for dropsy of the brain.
(See page 536.)
Convulsions from fr ight, require Opiumv, if the head seems
very congested, child lies as if stunned, breathes heavily, as if
snoring, with face dark, flushed, almost blue.
Hyoscyamuts, if the child foams at the mouth, cries out
wildly, makes attempts at rising, the facial muscles twitch, has
involuntary discharges.
Stramoniunm, if there is much trembling of the limbs, but
no loss of consciousness.
AcOt)ile and Coffa, if fright, fear or joy, has only agitated
the nervous system to such a degree as to threaten the appearance of spasms.
If worms are the cause of the convulsions, give OCinaacc, Hyos.



CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OR FITS.             533
cyamzus, Stalnnum, M[ercury and Ignatia; the first and last
particularly, when the Ascarides or Pin-worms cause the nervous agitation.
If convulsions appear in the beginning of eruptive diseases,
rashes, scarlatina, measles, small-pox, etc., give Coffeacc. and
Aconict, to mitigate the nervous excitement, in intervals of
fifteen minutes each, two globules; after that,.Bryonia and Belladonna, to prevent a return, by acting on
the eruption specifically, which then soon will make its appearance.
If a convulsion, however, appears during or near the end of
an eruptive fever, it is a sign that the patient is in a very dangerous state-put him immediately in a warm bath, and pour,
while in it, cold or ice water on his head, until consciousness
returns.  Internally, give Belladonna and Cup'rum in alternation, every half hour a dose (four globules), if not better in
two hours, give in the same manner Stramonibum and Cupruniz,
and lastly, Lachesis and Sulphur, in alternation as above.
If an overloaded stomach is the cause of the convulsions,
apply, immediately, hot water to the lower extremities, and
cold water to the head, give internally as much lukewarm water
as possible, to excite vomiting, and administer injections if the
vomiting will not appear; beside give Veratrumn, if the child
is pale and cold, with sweat on the forehead, no pulse; China,
if red in the face, the temporal arteries throb violently; Ipecac.
if there are efforts of vomiting.
Patients of this kind must be covered well after they come
out of the foot-bath, in order to excite the functions of the
skin, particularly if no evacuation above or below takes place.
Sometimes a cold on the lungs is suddenly translated to the
heads of infants, causing violent convulsions, which are more
obstinate than usual. In such cases, apply the external treatment, hot water to the feet and cold water to the head, constantly, even for hours, until the spasm leaves the brain and
recedes to the lungs, where it excites difficulty of breathing,



534             TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
rattling, etc. The life of the patient can be saved by persevering and attending to the applications without ceasing.  Internally, give Belladorna and Onprum; afterward, Opium
and Cumphor, in alternation, until the catarrhal affection of
the bronchia reappears.  In one case of this kind, I once had
to apply the cold water on the head for four consecutive hours,
without intermission. I ceased with it as soon as the spasms
descended into the lungs.  It can not be recommended too
strongly, to parents and nurses, to persevere in the appliance
of the cold water in such cases; they must not relax their
efforts until consciousness returns.
TEETHING.  (Dentition.)
With seven months, the two middle teeth of the lower jaw
appear; shortly after, the two corresponding ones in the upper
jaw.  From this time the little organism is constantly putting
forth teeth, until, at the end of two or two and a half years,
the first dentition, consisting of twenty teeth, is completed.
The process of teething excites in the little ones a variety
of diseases, which, if not well treated, too often prove fatal.
The mother can do a great deal, in directing the mode of her
living, in eating, drinking and acting, so as not to make her
milk another source of suffering for the sickly sufferer.  (See
"Hygiene.")
The gums swell and are painful; yet the child wants to bite
and press something hard on the teeth, to relieve the intolerable
itching and irritation underneath the gums. Give it an ivory
ring. If fever appears, with restlessness, retching, etc., give
o2ffeaCo. and Belladonnacc., alternately, every half hour or
hour, half a teaspoonful (twelve glob. having been dissolved in
half a teacupful of water).
Chamomile and Belladonna, if convulsive jerkings or twitchings occur in the sleep.
Cina, if with teething it has a dry, spasmodic cough, or
signs of worms; rubbing at the nose.



536'TREATMIENT OF CHILDREN.
If with colic and a red face: Chamomile.
If with colic and a pale face: Belladovna.
if not relieved after these, give Sul2phur.
If the diarrhea always appears in the heat of summer: IfIjecac., 2Nux vomica, Beyolnia, Carbo veg.
If from (cool weather: Dulcamara, Altinnmon. crud.
If with great emaciation and weakness: Ar.senic, carbo
vegetabilis.
A DmINISTRATION.-After every operation, one glob. of the
selected medicine.  For further information, see "Diarrhea."
FEVERS OF INFANTS.
Always give Aconite, two glob. first; in two or three hours,
Chamomnnile and Cofea, in alternation, every one or two hours
two glob. (or in water, as usual); and lastly, Belladonna, in
the same manner.
By that time, the fever must have shown its character, or
the child will be well.
DIET.-Give a thirsty child as much cold water as it wants.
DROPSY OF THE BRAIN.  (iIy#droccphalus.)
Children with large heads, and of a scrofulous taint, are
more subject to this disease than others, as their brains are
more liable to congestions.  The most trivial derangement of
the bowels, sudden change in the atrmosphere, teething, eruptive and other fevers; in fact, all diseases which may befall
children, can, under certain circumstances, take their final and
fatal issue through the dropsy of the brain, if timely aid does
not prevent such a result.
DIAGNosis.-~Whenever a child becomes drowsy, its head
hot, feet cold, with or without nausea and retching, and sleeps
wvith eyes half open, be careful and give it immediately the fo1lowing remedies:
TREATMENT.-ByoJznia and Hellebor. (of each twelve glob.
in half a teacupful of water), every hour or two hours a tea



538               TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
othcrs h;tve frequently expcrienccd in other similar, but fatal
~ a, S:S.
iie; e. I would yet remark, that in such severe cases, the
s'igh-it qpplication of the water onI the head, by means of wet
ra7:s, or even pounded ice in a bladder, is not sufficient; it
l -i'clc   the continually renewed fresh stream of the cold water,
let it be ever so small.
I_)', T must be light.  Keep the feet warm, but the head
c1,ld, witlh cloths dipped in ice water.
It is evident, that in diseases of this kind, medical aid, if
possible, should be obtained without delay.
A S'i1HAIA OF CHILDREN.  (Chokl1g fits.  Asthma nza   illari.)
If:!it!e children seem almost to suffocate, fall into a spasm,
aL:.d have a, bluish face, give Ipccac., one glob. every ten minutes; ald when it is characterized more by hard and tight distension of the stomach and around the short ribs, with s]horfness
of,r' (Clt, H. c(o1i;:,y, anxiety, agitation and  tossing, cries and
retraction of the thighs, give Chanom;lde, one globule every
ta enty or thirty minutes, until better.
But if an asbthmttic attack occurs suddenly and violently
in the sleep, with dry, (lull cough  (resemblinfl ciro p)  the
face and extremlities become purple, spasms in the hands and
feet (astlma it.lltari), givte Sambacus, every five or ten minutes
onle glob., until better.   Send, however, for a, physician
direct ly.
1f  tSamdlce's should  not relieve within  two  hours, amn d
no phlsicician could be lhad, I)pecac., Pulsatilla., Arsenic, SaulI/hur, UC',p-am, AS)onyia, in succession, in the same I-manner
as SamSuc-s aibove.
)1ET, of' the lighlltest kind.  No neats, but gruels.
REMITTENT FEVER OF INFANTS.
DIAG NOSIr. —Languor, irritability, nausea, want of appetite,
thirst, slighlt hleat of tlle skin, anti  restlessness at night.'I'his



540                 TREATM.ENT  OF C'HILI)I-ENo.
milk  and water; no meat or broth; no  eggs; keep  thlem
comfortably  warm, always  covered, particulcarly  arms and
linmbs.   If perspiration  appears, do not check it by exposure, as it frequently  breaks the disease  and  shortens its
cou rse.
During   convalescence be careful in the diet, as relapses
frequently occur from  errors in the diet.  See  what is said
about it in " qyphus."
VTAcc INATION.
It is in accordance with the homceopathic principle, that
v.accination  can save fr'om  an attack of small-pox, the latter
being-   a similar (but not the same) disease  to the former.
Tlhrough vaccination the triumphs of lhomceopathy ihave been
shrown to the world  bSy innulnerable  blessings, in arresting
such a loathsome disease as small-pox.
Vaccination, if salutary and truly  protective, must not be
netgligenl]y  applied.  The virus, or matter, oug'ht to be taken
from  the cow itself, or from  a heahlthy child, whose parents
are healthy too, and in whose famrily skin diseases or scrofula
are not hereditary.
Persons can be vaccinated at any time, from the first hour
of their existence to any age after that.*   The best age for
vaccination is from  six months to one yearl; the best time in
th;e year is May or June, when the least sickness generally
prevails.
If at child  has been vaccinated with bad matter, or scrofu(~uts sym-ptoms develop  themselves, give Sullpur, every evenins- one o-lob., foi eig-t cvays.
CHOLERA  INFANT'IM S.
DIA;,NOTsI. — ViiO.lenlt, copious \omiin;;', firlst of food, aftert I   wis oblirge, once, to vacci lltc a child only half anl ]ho)  old,
n ne nint' lihe', it tml:t. 1it le:, was s ri<onslx-y ill with tllhe varioloid; [the.cwiiao:i (, w i iii itlt. l citc i1110 tti'  cmhild 1llo'te sick tlai coin:nln, sa:vill} it stcmcessfuilly froim an attlack of srilnl-po-x.



SUMMER-COMPLAINT.                  541
ward of sour liquid; diarrhea mostly at the same time; restlessness, child tosses fiom  one side of the bed to the other;
nausea; retching on the least movement, or after drinking
water, which is soon thrown up again; head hot; extremities
cool; thirst great, drinks greedily; very weak; eyes sunken,
and half open; eyelids heavy; pulse feeble or none at all.
This disease occurs, usually, in the summer, after errors
in diet and other weakening influences on the stomach.
TREATMENT. - In nowise different from cholera mnorbus in
adults.
Ipecac. and Veratrum (twelve glob. dissolved in half a teacupful of water), give every fifteen or thirty minutes a teaspoonful, until the severest symptoms have diminished, when
the intervals ought to be lengthened.  If not better after
two hours, give
Arsenic (prepared in the same manner) every half hour a
teaspoonful until better.
Rhus, in alternation with Arsenic, if the child tosses about
in the bed, in the same manner.
If the cholera disappears, but drowsiness ensues, child
sleeps with eyes half open; head is hot; feet cold; treat as
stated under "Hydrocephlalus," page 536.
AlPP IC. VTON OF WirATER, see'"Cholera morbus," or in case
the disease should show a tendency to go to the head, causing
drowsiness, apply the water as directed under "Hydrocephalus."
SU hIMMER-COMhIPL AINT.
This disease is well known in the large cities, where it
creates a fearful mortality among children, which are yet
under allopathic treatment. Teething and the warm weather
are its prominent causes; they are sufficient to produce all
the subsequent changes, which make up the so-called summercomplaint. In general, careful attention to diet, bathing in



542             TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
cold or salt water, cool, refreshing air, on hills, or mountains,
or in the high country, will do much to prevent or cure this
disease.
We would particularly request parents to notice the beginning symptoms of the disease in the child, and not to relax
thdir efforts in subduing them, by the appearance of a few
insiynifleant symptoms  indicating  recovery.   The disease
frequently changes, assuming, at intervals, a milder character,
thus blinding the inexperienced; and this is mostly the case
in that period, where, after the abdominal symptoms having
grown less, apparently, the disease translates itself to the
head, causing, eventually, dropsy of the brain.  (Hydrocephialu.)
In following the directions which we will give below for the
trcatment of this disease, we would request parents to observe
closely, that part of it which refers to the prevention of any
transfer of the disease to the head, as this process is of the
highest importance, yet easily to be accomplished if once
understoo i, and faithfully carried out. Here might be the
place to give a reason for the above suggestion, whch would
reach and satisfy even popular understanding.
It is the first and most important rule in the treatment of
any disease, to direct our curative attention to that organ,
which. in its vital dignity, ranks the highest, if this organ is
alr-ady, or is threatened to be, affected seriously.  Now, the
brain is the most important organ in the whole system, and in
children its structure is particularly exposed to fatal disorganization; we must therefore, be always on guard to take care
of this organ in children's diseases, and frequently prevent
its being affected, by not giving the disease a chance, through
tardy action, to develop itself in that place.  In summer-complaint it is frequently the case, that we are called upon to
prescribe for the head symptoms, in order to relieve the bowels.
We will give below especial directions, so that no one can mistake the time when,. or the manner how, to administer the few



S AMMER COMPLAINT.                      543
but sure remedies, we have to offer for the treatment of this
feari'ul malady.
I    DIAGNOSIS.-As the hot season advances, the child, even
if it was healthy before, begins to droop, and becomues languid;
the appetite fails gradually, and frequent gagging or sickness
of the s        wuilmah will appear; finally, it begins to throw  up the
food; after which, generally, the first symptomis of diarrhea
manifest themselves.  Froml  this time, all the above symptoms
increase rapidly; the sleep begins to be disturbed, the strei:lgth
is sensibly reduced; the decrease in flesh is already perceptible,
and the little patient ceases to be able to stand alole or walk,
if this had been done before.  Slight fever in the evening with
restlessness during the night, now  sets in, the diarrhea inlcreases in  frequency, becomes more watery, offensive, and
sometimes almost colorless; during  the fever, one chlelk is
hihly colored, while the other is pale, the little heads andt' fctt
burn, and the thirst for water is craving.'lhe appetite for
solid or mucilaginous food grows less, and the child refuscs
every thing almost but water; it gags at the sight of food.'i he
little sufferer now declines more rapidly; the gumns begin to
swell and become very tender, the mouth sore, and little blisters
appear' 0on the tongue and the roof of the mouth, reselmbiing
aphthae or thrush; these symptoms indicate the co1mmencement of dissolution; there appear simultaneous with the:m,
small red stitches (petclhice) on the body, limbs, and faeei.
like flea-bites; hands and feet now are frequently cold, whilet
the head is hot; the feet swell, edematious.  At this stag  the
slightest provocation, such as stopping the action of the h.ov.cis
by olpiatecs, drives the disease to the head, andc dropsy of  hlie
brainl ensues.  If that is not the case. the lungs become;ffi cted, a cough sets in, and the child sinks gradually, and dies
in a decline.! This is the natural course of the disease when left to itself,
or when unwisely treated by harsh and undue remedies.
The causes of the disease are unfortunttely such, that we



SUMMIER COMPLAINT.                    545
evenin;g, and great care has to be taken, not to expose the
chlild's head to the burning rays of the sun, without being well
protected. or to let the inlfant sit or crawl in places which are
wet ani.cd damrp. T'he child ought to have a cool or tepid bath
in the morning, and be washed over the entire body, evenings,
w'th tepid or luke-warm water; the water for the evening
bath must not be cool.
Thlse general rules strictly observed, a child seldom will be
taken with the summer-complaint.  But if the first symptoms
of t.he disease should appear, viz: languor, gagging, even vomitin-, diarhe. and feverishness, give Tartar emet;c and Briyonia
in alterlnation, every two hours a dose (three globules), until
better.  If, however, the vomiting and diarrhea continues, the
stools become lightish. mixed with  white flocks and tinged
with bloocl, give.IIecac. and  VeFratrum  in alterin'tion, every
h ur or h:Alf hour a dose (three globules), until better.
Cribo vcgetaldilis after the Bryonia or Teratlzuni, if the
discharges are very watery and offensive, with pain and great
weakness; every evening and morning a dose (three globules).
C(Jii a and.PlPspiloric acitl in alternation; after every
operdition a dose, until the discharges become less frequent and
more consistentt.
lera'rtnim  is particularly indicated. when great weakness
acceompanies the vomiting and diarrhea; when driinking or
the slightest movement causes retching; when the stools are
eit!her of a light color without pain but with a great deal of
thir.t. or when they are brownish, even black, thin, and watery,
with cutting pains in the abdomen.
Ars.-iciLa7u, for similar symptoms and frequently in talternation with  V;.ratrmln, more, however, in the latter state of the
disease, when the chiild becomes very much emaciated, extremities cold, swelling of the feet sets in with great restlessness and
unea sin: ss.
-M3'c-uray if the  diarrhea  borders on dysentery; severe
straining  durling  and after an evacuation, falling of the
46



SUMMER COMPLAINT.                  547
of Bryonia and ielleborus, the normal action of the liver commences again, and not sooner.  We have found this method eminently successful in southern climates, where the constitution
is naturally more delicate.  The only author we know of, who
seems to have entertained similar views to those expressed
above, namely, to pay, in the treatment of this disease, more
attention to the head, than is usually done, is Dr. EBERLE,
who recommends the application of a blister behind the ears,
or to the back of the neck, stating, that he has been much
more successful since the adoption of this plan, than previously.
He was led to the employment of this method by the example
of Dr. PARRISH, who began it from  observing that "infants
who have the eruption behind the ears, so common during dentition, generally enjoy an exemption from those dangerous disorders incident to this critical period of life." Although we
may differ from Dr. EBERLE or Dr. PARRISH in the reasons
whv such a method should be adopted, we agree with them in
the fact, that highly beneficial results flow from it, and the
more so, as we use for that purpose, specific remedies, Bryoo.oia
and Helleborus, acting directly and powerfully on the engorged
brain, while Dr. EBERLE only proposes a revulsive agent in
the shape of a blister, which never can produce such deep and
lasting effects on the brain, as the above named remedies.
Thus Allopathy and Homoeopathy, while they agree in the observation of facts even to the nicest details, show their difference
in choosing the proper means to arrive at their proposed ends.
For the benefit of our brethren in practice, we would here
remark, that in almost all children diseases, the application
of Bryonia and Helleborus is of the greatest importance, particularly, when there is the slightest congestion to the head
apparent; it answers fully that state, in which the Allopath
would apply a fly-blister, or give calomel.
CONVALEScENCE. —This stage needs only regulations of
diet and strict observance of hygienic rules.  We frequently
have allowed children to eat sweet pickled pork, well fried,



548             TREATMENT OF CHILDREN.
or sweet potatous. well roasted; particularly when the little
patients were fond of them. Fresh air and frequent washing
ail.d b.;thilng is recommended; as, also, a playful entertainment
of the little patient, who now begins with returning health to
smile again, and look around cheerful and happy.
SOFTENING OF THE STOMACH-GASTRO-MALACIA.
A description of this most dangerous disease of infants, is
perhaps the more necessary, as it is frequently mistaken for
dropsy of the brain, cholera infantum, or ailments connected
with difficult teething. It consists in a partial softening of
the walls of the stomach, particularly at its blind extension
next to the spleen.  The membranes of the stomach soften,
become gelatinous, frequently transparent, and if the disease
is not cured, the affected parts become perforated as if cut out
by a knife. It is, indeed, gangrene of the stomach.
Diaynosis. Sudden restlessness with hoarse, anxious crying;
vomiting immediately after nursing or eating; sour and pultridl
snmell of what is vomited; swelling of the abdomen, and especially of the stomach which feels very hot; pale, collapsed face,
sunken eyes, cold extremities; fever toward evening; the child
emaciates rapidly, its features become distorted, the swellingr
and heat of the abdomen increases, finally stupor and hiccoulh
ensue.  The diarrhea heretofore present, now ceases, and the
child soon dies.  The disease sometimes passes rapidly throu'h
these phenomena, but generally lasts from two to five days.
TREATMENT.-A large experience in the treatment of this
disease has convinced me that Secale corn. is the specific in all
its stages.  Other remedies, such as Tartar  c:it., Bryonia,
Hellebor, Arsenic, Phosphorus, etc., may arrest its progress.
But none has such a complete control over it as S:ccale, which
in the 30th potency (ten globules dissolved in water). should
be given every two or three hours a teaspoonful.



PART SECOND.
I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
II. DOMESTIC SURGERY.
III HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
IV. MATERIA MEDICA.



I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
ANATOMY describes the mechanism  and structure of tilh
parts of the human system, while
PHYSIOLOGY treats of the laws by which the organism is
governed, and the various functions in man are performed.
From  the above it may be seen how closely these two
sciences are related to each other, and that it is almost impossible to treat of them separately, without great disadvantage.
They will appear, in this short treatise, interwoven with each
other, as the necessity of a clear exposition of their details
may require.
The study of anatomy and physiology must be interesting
to every one, who wants to know a little more of the wonderful creations and provisions of an allwise Providence, than an
outside view of nature around him  can give.  But it is not
alone the thirst for increased knowledge which is satisfied by
studying the human system and its laws; this knowledge is
often highly beneficial to our physical welfare, and is particularly necessary for those who, from necessity or philanthropy,
undertake to minister to the sufferings of their fellow-beings:
and to this category not merely the professional physician belongs, in whose hands life and health are trusted, but all men,
if possible, should enrich their minds with the treasures of a
science whose teachings lighten, to so great an extent, the
burden and responsibility of the healing art; particularly as
no one knows whether he might not be called upon, in some
emergency, to practice medicine to the extent of his knowledge. Viowed in this light, it becomes the duty of every one
(551)



55'02             ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
who prescribes at all in diseases, to make himself acquainted
with the human system and the laws of health, as this knowledge only enables him to decide competently where health
ceases and disease commences.  For a successful and sauisfactory use of the prescriptions laid down in a domestic physician, some knowledge of the anatomy and physiology of the
human system is indispensable, and we recommend, strongly,
a repeated and careful perusal of the following pages.*
STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN ORGANISM.
The human body consists of fluids and solids, changing
constantly from one into the other; their proportion to each
other varies in different individuals and at different periods
of life. In youth, the fluids are more abundant than in advanced age. The liquids contain, as it were, the whole body
in its elementary particles, which by organical attraction, are
formed into the different solid parts of the system.  These
exist in different degrees of solidity, as their different uses
require.  The simplest form  of organized animal substance
is a membrane, or tissue, composed of fibres interwoven like a
network; all organs are formed by tissues, which are (lifferent, and adapted to their uses.
The mucous membranes line all the cavities which communicate witli the air, as the mouth, nostrils, intestinal canal,
lungs, etc., and are covered with minute cells, wlhich secrete
a viscid fluid called mucus, to protect the inner surfaces of
the cavities from the contact with the air.
The serous membranes line cavities wl]ich do not communicate with the air, as the skull. chest, -abdonmen, etc.  A
serous membrane is a shut sac, wite one layer opposed to the
wall of the cavity, and the other folded around the contents
m If a more extended acqliaintalnce is desired with these.lecessary
branches of pract-ical medicinle, it call satisfalctorily be foid(1 ill the
work of Calvin Cutter, M. D., on alnatormy, physiology, and lygiiene,
which we nmostly followed in its admirable tand popular arralgement.



STRUCTERE OF TIHE HUMAN ORGANISM.             653
of tile cavity; which contents are outside of the sac.  A
serous fluid is secreted between the sides of the sacs, to keep
them moist and movable.
Areolar tissue, otherwise called cellular, is extensively distributed througohout the system, and is useful in enveloping
org'ans and parts of organs, especially where a considerable
degree of motion is required; which motion it never impede-,
being abundantly supplied with fluid.
The adilpo0se tissue forms distinct bags or cells, filled with
fat, and is principally located beneath the skin, and around
tlhe heart and kidneys.
The cut aneous membrane forms the outside covering of
the body, called  the skin, and is similar in its structure
(although harder), to the mucous membrane, of which it
forms the external continuation.  It secretes, constantly, a
fluid called perspiration, if it appears in large quantities; it
exists mostly, however, in an imperceptible vapor, which, as
it were, constitutes the atmosphere of the body.
Thcfibrous tissue forms a thin, dense, strong membrane,
and is found where a strong protection is needed, as in the
lining of the internal, surface of the skull, around the bones,
and at the end of the muscles; here it constitutes the so-called
ligaments and tendons.
The catrtilaginous tissue covers the ends of the bones, where
they concur in forming a joint, and is, on that account, firm,
smooth, and elastic.
The osseous tissue, which composes the bones, varies in different periods of life, as regards solidity and density.
The muscular tissue consists of many filaments, which
united, form  fibres, each of which is inclosed in a fine layer
of areolar tissue, called sarcolemma.  Muscles are composed
of bundles of these fibres.
The nervous tissue is composed of two distinct substances,
one gray and vascular, the other white and fibrous.  The gray
forms the external part of the brain, and the internal part of
47                    -.



554             ANATOnMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
the spinal cord; while thle nerves are composed of the white,
inclosed in a sheath called nezurilemma.
ELEMENTS OF THIE HUMAN ORGANISM.
These are: first, inorganic (chemical); or, second, organic
(elementary products of the system itself).
1. The inoryanic or chemnical elements.  These are:
a. llietallic substances, as Potash, Soda, Lime, Magnesia,
Alum, Silex, Manganese, Copper, and Iron.
b. N3on-metallic substances, as Oxygen, Hydrogen, Carbon.
Nitrogen, Phosphor, Sulphur, Prussic acid, etc.
2. The organic elements are: Albumen, Fibrin, Gelatin,
Mucus, and Osmazome, etc.
ANATOMY OF TIHE BONES.
The bones, giving strength and solidity to the system, are
so united among themselves, and adapted to each other, that
they admit of the most numerous and various actions.  The
elevations or protuberances of the bones are called processes, which generally form the points of attachment for the
muscles and ligaments.  They are composed of earthy and
animal matter; the former giving strengtl, the latter vitality.
At the earliest stage of formation, the hones are cartilaginouis,
soft, and tender, and become bard and ossified as soon as
deposits of phosphate and carbonate of lime commence, at
certain points, called points qf ossfication.
The periosteum or fibrous mnembrane investing the bones,
except where they are tipped with cartilage, at certain points,
gives vitality and nutrition to the bone.
There are two hundred and eight bones in the human body,
beside the teeth.  They are divided into four parts.
First. The bones of the head.
Second. Of the trunk.
Third. Of the upper extremities.
Fourth.  Of the lower extremities.



ANATOMY OF TIIE BONES.                555
1. Th/e bones of the head.  They consist of those of the
skhull, ear, and face.
T'he bones of the skull, of which there are eight, consist of
two plates or tablets of bony matter, united by a porous portion of bone; the external tablet is fibrous and tough, the internal, dense, hard, and glossy. Thus, the skull is admirably adapted to resist the penetration of sharp instruments, or
diminish any vibration occasioned by falls and blows.
The skull is convex externally, and at the base much
thicker than at the top or sides; its bones are, as it were,
sewed together, united by sutures, whose rugged edges interlock with each other, producing a union, called, by carpenters,
dovetailindg.
In early infancy the bones are not united, leaving interstices of considerable extent, which fill up slowly with bony
matter; thus allowing, in the early time of infancy, sufficient
room for the expansion of the brain, which, in this time of
life, is particularly liable to destructive congestions.  No part
of the human structure contributes more to the difference existing  among the races of mankind than does the skull; in
this too are found those eminences and depressions which indicate to the phrenologist the development of the brain.
In eacll ear are four very small bones, which aid in hearin'.
In the face we count fourteen bones, some of them serving
for the attachment of powerful muscles for masticating food,
otlhers to retain in place the soft parts of the face.  The face
forms the most interesting part of the human system, with its
lrays of intelligence and joy, or its clouds of distress or sorrow;
and thus with its wonderful play of passional expression is
made the dial-plate of the inner man.
2. The trunk has fifty-four bones: viz., twenty-four ribs,
twenty-four bones in the spinal column (back-bone), four in
the pelvis (forming the hips), the breast-bone (sternum), and
the bone at the base of the tongue (os hyoides).  They are



556              ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
so arrangced as to form, with the soft parts attached to them,
two cavities, called the thiorax (chest) and abdomen.
The thorax is formed by the breast-bone in front, the ribs
at the sides, and the twelve dorsal bones of the spinal column
in the back; this cavity contains the lungs, heart, and larg6
blood-vessels; its natural form is a cone, with its point above,
yet fashion often inverts this order boldly, but never without
paying the due penalty in diminution of life and happiness.
The breast-bone (sternum) consists ofeight pieces, in a child,
which after uniting, form but three parts in adults; the lower
part of the sternuim reaching overi into the pit of the stomach,
remains cartilaginous and flexible until old age, when it is
often converted into bone.
The ribs are connected with the spinal column, and increase
in length as far as the seventh, where they become shorter.
Tlhe seven upper ribs are fiastened to the sternum  by cartilages, to facilitate their motions in breathing; they are called
the true ribs.  The next three are united to each other by
cartilagwes, not touchingr the sternum —tllerefore called false
ribs; whlile the latter two, or lowest ribs, are not connected
either with the sternum  or the other ribs, therefore, called
floating ribs.
The spinal column contains twenty-four pieces of bone,
called lertebrce.  Each of the vertebrae has seven projections,
called processes, four of which, called articulating processes,
join similar ones of the adjacent vertebre to form  the collmn; two of the remaining processes are called transverse, and
the other the spinous process; these processes receive the
muscles of the back and neck, to allow  a firm  and elastic
motion to the spinal column in all directions.
A canal or tube runs through all the vertebrme in one continuous descent from the round aperture in the skull, to contain the spinal cord (medulla spinalis), the immediate continuation of the brain.
J-Between the.vertebrm is a cartilaginous and highly elastic



ANATOMY OF TI-IE BONES                  5 7
substance, whichl facilitates the mnovements of tile spine, and
diminishes any shock in walking, running, or leaping, which
would otherwise hurt the spine or brain.
The pelvis, or the bones forming the hip, consists of four
parts, two of which are called innbminata or nameless bones;
these, in particular, form the hip, having externally, at each
side a deep socket like a cup, for the reception of the round
head of the thi-gh bone; internally these bones, in conjunction with the sacrum, form a cavity, which contains those organs called pelvic, as the bladder, rectum, sexual organs,
etc.  The sacrum belongs to the pelvis, forming its posterior
part; it is placed between the hip-bones, to which it is bound
by ligaments; it is, in reality, the continuation of the vertebra, and forms part of the spinal column, which is terminated,
finally, by a small appendix called coccyx, in youth, consisting
of four pieces, uniting, however, in more advanced age, into
one bone, which, in females, is more movable than in males,
for a wise purpose.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 1. Representing the bones of
the trunk. 1, Clavicula or collar-bone;
2, sternum or breast-bone; 3, last true, X
or seventh rib; 4, last false, or twelfth
rib; 5, spinal column; 6, the innonminata (nameless bones); 7, the sacrum;
8, socket for the head of the thighbone.
3. The bones of the upper and
lower limbs are enlarged at each
extremity, where tendons, muscles, and ligaments are attached.                  1'f
The bones of the extremities are
mostly in the form  of cylindrical
and lhollow shafts.
L''lie up)per extrevmities contain sixty-four bones, as the shoul.



ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
der blade (scapula), collar-bone (clavicula), upper arm-bone
(humerus), two bones of the fore-arm (ulna and radius ), the
wrist (cassus), the metacarpuzs (palm  of the hand), and the
fingers and thumb (plclanges).
The collar-bone (clavicula, see fig. 1, No. 1), is attached at
one end to the breast-bone, at the other to the shoulder bone:
it is shaped like the italic f, and its use is to prevent the
arms from sliding toward the breast; a fracture of this bone
requires a more complicated bandage to keep the broken parts
together, than any other within the range of surgery.
The shoulder-blade (scapula) lies on the upper and back
part of the chest, forming the shoulder, where the upper arm
bone inserts itself in a shallow (glenoid) cavity, surrounded
by a strong ligament (capsular); the shoulder-blade itself is
a thin; flat, and triangular bone, covering the back, and remains in its position, or moves in different directions, by numerous muscles which adhere to its projections.
The upper arm (humerus) forms a connection, at the elbow,
with the ulna of the fore-arm, and at the shoulder, its round
head is applied to the glenoid cavity of' the scapula, in which
it is firmly confined by the capsular ligament, thus forming
the most movable joint in the whole system.
The lower or fore-arm is composed of two bones, called
ulna and radiuts: the former articulates with the humerus at
the elbow, forming a perfect hinge-joint; this bone is located
on the inner side of the fore-arm, while the latter, the radius,
lies on the outside of the fore-arm (on the side where the
thumb is placed), and articulates with the bones of the wrist.
forming the wrist-joint; the ulna and radius, at their extremities, articulate with each other, so that the hand can rotate,
permitting its complicated and varied movements.
The wrist (carzpus) consists of eight bones, ranged in two
rows, and firmly bound together, thus allowing only a small
amount of movement.



ANATO~MY  OF  TItE  BOXES.                          59
Fig. 2.               Fig. 3.                  Fig. 4.
whicli  the ilna moves.       /
F1i. 3.  1, Tiebody of the u1na. 2, The shaft of the radius.  3, The
Upper arlticnlatioll of the radius and uilta,.  4, Articullating cavity, in
w7licll 1tle I-lower extrenlitv of the hulneruls is placed.  5, Upper extremitv    t, cll the uiii c ciid the ol'rano11 process, whicih  f)oimns tlhe point of
tli  eltbowr.  6, Surface   of tlie racdius an-id the ulllna, where they articulate
Witil the 1)onCs of to e w:'ist.
Fig. 4. s, T'Ie sc.lc oid l:, one. i, The semilunar bone. c, The cuneiforn  1,one.  P, The', isifll blone.  ThIese four form  the first row of
carp:l b(lles., T'll  triean- nezium  and trapezoid bones.  hm, The os
maI num I.  u, The nuicfolirm bone.  These four form  the second row of
alrpil boumns.
Fig. 4  1ti The metacarpa!   bones of the  uin ld.  2, 2, First range of
fingirl-1nieCs..   3, 3, Seconi  rainge oif finger-bones.  4, 4, Third range'~'f finl —e.-boes.  5, 6, Bones of  the ti',mnb.



560              ANATOMY AND PHIYSIOLOGY.
The palm of the hand (melacalp:us) contains five bones, foni
of which alre joined with the first range of finger-bones, and
the other with the first bone of the thumb.
The fingers have three ranges of bones (pllalanges), while
the thumb has but two.
N. B. The mechanism  of the hand, with its wonderful
adaptation to all the various purposes of life, is one of the
many facts which indicate man's superiority over the rest of
the animal creation, and must excite in us the deepest interest
and astonishment at the Divine wisdom and power.
The lower extremities comprise sixty bones, analog'ous in
construction and form to the upper extremities; the thigh-bone
(femur); the cap of the knee (patella); tilhe shin-bone (tibia);
the small bone of the leg on the outside of the tibia (fibula);
the instep (tarsus); the middle of the foot (metatarsus); and
the toes (phlalanges).
The thigh-bone is the longest and strongest bone in the systerm, supporting the weight of the whole body.  Its upper part,
a large round head, fills a corresponding cavity in the pelvis
and forms the so-called hip-joint, thus admirably fitted, in its
mechanism, for its various offices requiring strength and motion.
The cap of the knee (patella) is a small bone in fiont of the
knee, connected with the thigh-bone by a strong ligament; it
acts like a pulley, in the extension of the limb.
The shin-bone (tibia) is the largest bone of the lower part
of the legc, of a triangular shape, and considerably enlarged
at each extremity.
The small-bone of the leg (fibula) is of a similar shape
with tile formler, but smaller, and bound firmly to it at each
extremity.  It lies on the outside of the leg.
The instep (tarsus) is formed of seven irregularly-shaped
bones, so firmly bound together by ligaments as to allow of
but little movement.
The palm  of the foot (metatarsus) consists of five bones,
correspond(ing to the five toes, with which they articulate on



ANATOMY OF THE BONES.                        31
the front extremity, while on the lhinder one, they arlticulate
wiLli one range of the bones of the instep.
By this arrangement, an arch is forlmed, convex above and.
concave below, whicli gives elasticity to the step, preventing
the jarring of the wliole fiaime by any weight thrown upon
the feet, in their various use;.
Th'e toes are composed of fourteen bones (p/zhalanges); each
of thle small toes has three, while the great toe t.as tbui two
ranges of bones.
Fig 5.              ig. 6.          Figr..
Fig. 5. 1, The s'l lit f tl e  eli, (tL      e. A pr(ojection,
called tlwe trocll- h nt-r nior, o which arle attaclhed some strong nmuiscls.
3, The h eed of tle fem ml,. 4.'hlhe trolchnllter mljior, to which trhe large
almuscles of I:e lil f ae at.nlal..ce.  5, "IThe external  projection of the
I_.._..__  _,__



.(i').,             ANATOMY  AND  PI-HYSIOLOGY.
femnlr, called the externall coildyle.  G,  he, initernal projection, called
ftle intern'Ial coiidyle.  7, The surface of the low-er extremity  of the
tfellilr, th.at avrticulates Nwith  t'hel  tibia, and  upon  which  the  patella
slides.
Fig  6.  1, Tlletibia.  5, Tlle fibtula.  8, The space between the two,
tiblh  d% itli the intir-osseI l o   li iamenlt.  6, The junction of the tibia and
fl)ul[;t at thl-'ir 11 pper (xilremity.  2, The externla   mlal eolar process,
calle t   tnli  1,lxia.rl'iaikl~,.  3, The  iinternal malleolar process, called tlhe
interIial  I;ki e.  4, T1(e suiirtar. ce of the  tow er extremity of the tibia, that
l iies awil]3,1' i    ()O  iIn  taralo  1)oii(es to fOrii. the an-joillt.  7, The
tilIper e'xtrelity (It' the tibia,  potii whlich the lower extremity of the.''ll I 1' Irrests9.
Fig. 7.  A  repl:esetaltioii  d th, upper surface of the bones of the
f-,ot.    T Iihe surlllface of  hte aitlraallus, where it unites with thlle tibia.
2, T-he b-,dy o(f the astla. alus..   3, T'he os caleis, (heel-bone).  4, Tlhe
scapphoid bote.  5, 6, 7, Thle cueieilform  boities.  8, The cuboid.  9, 9, 9,'I'e mnttatarsal bones.  1(, The first bone- of the great toe.  11, The
seco(ld )bone.   12, 13, 14, Thrllee ranlles of boiies forminig  the snall
toes.
T'Ihe  joints, whichl -have  such  important functions  to  perfirmn,   are composed  of the extremities of two  or Inore bones,
lined  ant  surrounded  with cartilae.s, synovi(ll mnembra:cnes,   an(l
ligamen'~ts.
The,' artilage (lgristle) is a smooth, solid, elastic  substance,
of a  pearly  whlitieness.   It  appears  as a  thin  laiyer, on  the'LI.  tilaclir surfaties of the  boines -thile.er in  the  center ltpon(
cotl -x  suri'aces, * l il 1e   oe opposite arranl       ement exists  upon
Cillca \It',c stifaces.'       yl'l oee soV;i(e,memb5rane f1lo.rrs in a tlhin l te(r over the c'rtilates  -I (l)0,e(1.t(lck,  ill  tle  irtlerior  of  whlitl   a  (.)ilsttlllt
s(.l:' ot'iotl  iOf  a  viscous l:uid  tirakes  plice,  to  fa(ilitlte'e  tihe
ninitc ii S o:,f d.le  joinis.'lUe lig/unme.ts consist', of nu-elrous straliolft fibres,  irran  ed
in o   lior:  han ds o   vari(,    us l read l s,   or so intelrwoven L   ti
f0rm   a  birnd(1  layc'r, which   surroundis  tlhe  jiit, fotri.''t 
(apiiar  liament. t  Teyv  are  wiiite,  glisteniio',  -ain   Ilnot
elastic,  and  found   mostly  exterior  to  the  synovinil a1cmbriane.



PHYSIOLOGY OF TIIE BONES.              63 
PHYSIOLOGY OF TIIE BONES.
The bones, by their solidity and form, retain every part of
the system in its proper shape.  They not only afforl points
of attachlment for the muscles and ligaments, to lold the
body toogether and bring it into motion, but they protect, in
strong, bony cavities, all the important organs fiom external
injuries, such as the brain, the eyes, etc.
The bones grow and decay, like any other tissue, by new
particles being deposited from out the blood, and old, useless
matter removed, by the constant action of the absorbingy vessels.  This has been tested thoroughly.  Some of the inferior
animals were fed with food containing madder.  After a few
days, several of these animals were killed, and their bones
exhibited an unusual reddish appearance.  lThe rest of the
animals were for a few weeks fed on ordinary food, without
containing madder, and when killed their bones had the
natural color again.
The extremities of the bones are the best suited to form
joints; for which purpose their texture is more porous, consequently more elastic, and the external surface of the parts
imrnediately joining each other in a joint is covered with a
cushion of cartilage, to diminish jarring or grinding.  The
contemplation of each minute particle, its uses and applicalion in the system, its appropriate location, etc., the thousand
wonderful machines which can be observed, acting usefully
and quietly in our systems, reveal more and more the wislom
and omnipotence of the great Arichitect.  Won der and adoration fill the heart of the beholder of such creations as the
lhuman body, in its detail and in its whole, as a complete and
noble machine, to run the errands of the holier part of man,
thle soul.
The bones serve, in the animal frame, as a proper basis; the
liogaments hold the bones in their proper places firmly, as if
clasped by steel, yet with room to move. They surround the
joints like a hood, or extend from  one bone to the other, in



6A                ANA'rOATMY AND P-IYSIOLOGY.
tlhe form of side lavers.  By these ligaments, tlle lower jaw
is bound to the temporal bones, and the head to the neck.
Thley extend the whole length of the spinal column, in strong
bands, on the outer surface, as well as within the  spinal
canal, and from one spinous process to another.
The joints are different as regards movement and  complexity of structure.  Some permit motions in all directions,
as tlhe shoulder; some in two directions, as the elbow, allowing flexion and extension; others in three and more directions; otlhers, again, have no movement at all, as the bones
of the skull, in adults.
THE MusCLEs..A muscle consists of bundles of fibres of different size. each
one inclosed in an areolar membranous sheath.  Everv bundle is composed of small fibres, and each fibre of numerous
filaments, each of which is inclosed in a delicate sheath.  At
the end of the muscle, the fibrous substance ceases, and the
tendlon (cord) commences, by which the muscle is attached to
the bone.  The union is so firml, that. the bone will sooner
break than permit the tendon to separate friom its attachment.
l'lhe forn- of the muscles varies very much, acor(ding   to
their uses.  It is either longitudinal, havin-; a tendon at each
ex!:remitv, or it diverges in the form of a fan, called a radiate
nmu:,cle.  Otahers are penniform, converging, like the plumes
of a pein, to one side of a tendon; or bi-penniformn, where
they thus converge on both sides of a, tendon.
The color of0  a muscle is red; each fibre is supplied wi;th
al;e'ies, veins, lymplhatics, and nerves, both of' sensation and
motion.
Where a great many muscles congregate arotund an organ,
they  are  inclosed in a fascia, a fibrous membrane,, which
a  iL-:  thle niuscles in their action  by ke eping up  a tonic
plessn'e oln thei ciirl     B dce. iesi  de,  it IplcWt thle pa}rts undr-ler-;lca:.el; h  u:,'ior inst!ance, in the p:.1lm1  otf l1:e }hatlds or r'eet



MUSCLES.                    565
The separate muscles are also inclosed in fasciv, and arranged
in layers, as their use requires it. The interstices between
the different muscles are filled with fat, which gives to the
body roundness and beauty.
We may arrange the muscles into four parts; those,
1. Of the head and neck.
2. Of the trunk.
3. Of the upper extremities.
4. Of the lozwer extremities.
As it is impossible to give an interesting detail of the
muscles of the body, their insertions and names, without
illustrating them by plates, we content ourselves with the
following general remarks.
There are more than five hundred muscles in the human
body, forming, around the skeleton two layers, a superficial
and deep-seated one.  Some muscles are voluntary, under
the control of the will, such as those on the fingers, limbs,
etc.; others are involuntary, as the heart.  On the back, the
muscles are arranged in six layers, one above the other, for
the complicated movements which the back, neck, the upper
extremities, and the abdomen require.
The diaphragm is a muscle which needs particular explanation. It is located between the chest and abdomen, separating them  completely; being penetrated only by the pipe
leading to the stomach, and by the great blood-vessels, leading fi-om and to the heart. It may be compared to an inverted
basin, its bottom being turned upward into the chest, its edges
corresponding to the outline of the edges of the lower ribs
and breast-bone.  Thus, the cavity of the abdomen is enlarged at the expense of that of the chest. Respiration,
however, changes the natural position of the diaphragm constantly, facilitating this process by its own action. During
inhalation, the diaphragm descends into the abdomen, enlarging the chest; during exhalation, the reverse takes place;
thus a constant and healthy action is given to both the res



56 s6             ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
piratory and digestive orgians.  In this place we should mention. the great benefit which results from inhaling deep, to the
full extent of the lungs, wllich is greatly facilitated by exercising the  abdominal muscles, causing' them  to swell out
when inhaling, and drawing   them  back when in the act of,i1xbaling.  A little exercise in this way, will soon show the
good result-s in the ease, and full extent to which the lungs
ccan be filled.
The action of the muscles, in  performing  their various
functions, can be explained only by the supposition of an inherent contractility, as a peculiar characterisLic of the muscular fibre, which can shorten its substance, wheii a sufficient
stimulus acts on it.   This stimulus is the  nervous fluid,
directed to the muscles by the will, if voluntary actions shall
be performed, or, independently of the will, when the involuntarvy actions are wanted, such'as the beatino of the heart,
etc.  The nature of this nervous influence niay be analogous
to a galvanic or electrical current'  as these agents, when
actin7 on the muscles, produce similar effects.
The rapidity with which the musclesmove,     is, truly astonishin g,  as any one can observe, in rapid speaking, or playing
upon  instruments.   It is not alone the size of the muscle
whicll determines its  strength';    but, also, the size of the
ntrl'ves which lead to it, and the size and activity of the brain,
lwhicli must supply the nervous fluid necessary as a stimulus
to action. Yet a  great (leal depends on traininCg and exercise,,s thlc-e enlalrge both the muscle and nerve. The blacksmith,
w\iv-litilng~ th-e lamme daily and forcibly, will have a stronger
arm 1'11tan lt    student, whlo merely exercises his muscles with
e,11n11.  I'Fromn thlis, it is evident that the muscles ouoht to be
edtca ited or t.rained for thle vigorous and healthful performance
of thleir duty.   Strict and systematic rules are given for
tihi pur1pose, in an art called the gymnastic, which, to understandl:and pr-actice diligently, we recommend strongly.  It is
iilndispcnsable for tile young, and not witdhout advantage fol



THE TEETI1.            5.             7
tile nimtilte-aged, to spend part, of a day in systematic, health- 
ful texeci;     e of'tleilr n-lscles.  The bIenefits are too,treat and
palllbAle to  bring  them  forward  hlele, singly.  Washing in
cold wlater, al.o, invii orates the muscles.
TEIi  TEETH.
The teeth differ friom  ohl.er bones in composition, ntlrition,
and 1growthl; while  bones, when  fractured, generally unite,
the teeth never do, when broken.'They aie divlided  into two
parts, crownz and root; the foirmelr, po illuling f-rom the jawbone, is covered by the highlly polislled enamel; I],e root is
placed in the sockets of the jax consisting  of bony matter,
through which several small vessels and nelrves pass, giving
nutrition and vitality.  The teeth, iriwhen  beginning to grow,
are formed iwithin dental capsules, inclosed wvithin the sub
stance of the bone, appearing as a fleshy bul  oir granule, from
the surface of whichl  exudes tlhe ivory oin the bony part of
the tooth.  In  growing, it rises in thle socket, whlich is formed
simultaneou-sl  around it, passing, finally, tllloutgh the fleshy
part of the gum.
Fig. S.
"Z'' l'.
Fig. 8. The permanent teeth of tle upper anld loweri jaw. a, b Tlie
incisurs. e, The cuspids. d, e, The bic-.pidsl-. J. f,.,The molars
dlouble teeth. ) lh, The wisdom   teeth.



568              AN~ATOMY AND PIIYSIOLOGY.
Tlhe first teeth, called milk-teethl, are twenty in number;
they are temporary, and disappear from  the seventh year
upward; the last, or wisdom-teeth, do not appear until a
perscn is twenty years of age.
The four fiont teeth are called incisors; the next one on
each side is the eye-tooth (cuspid); the next two are bicuspids
(small grinders); and the next two are grinders (molars);
and the last one is called the wisdom-tooth.   The incisors,
cuspids, and bicuspids have each but one root.  The molars
of the upper jaw have three roots, while those of the lower
jaw have but two.
ALIMENTARY ORGANS.
These comprise the mouth and  teeth, salivary glands,
phaarynx, oesophagus (stomach-pipe), stomach, intestines, lacteals (milk, or chyle vessels), thoracic duct, liver, and pancreas.
The mouth contains the instruments of mastication and the
organs of taste. The preparation of food for digestion commences already in the mouth, where it is masticated  and
mixed with saliva from  the salivary glands, of which there
are six, three on each side of the jaw.  Their names and
positions are'
The parotid gland lies in front of the external ear, and
behind the angle of the jaw; its duct opens into the mouth,
opposite the second molar tooth of the upper jaw; this gland
is swollen and inflamed when children have the mumps.
The submaxillary gland lies within the lower jaw, anterior
to its angle. Its duct opens into the mouth by the side of
the string or bridle of the tongue (frmenum  linguee), on each
side of which lies
The sublingual gland, of an elongated and flaIt.ened form,
beneath the tongue; it empties its saliva throug-h seven om
eighlt small ducts, into the mouth, by the side of the string
of the tongue; a disease called the "frog" eensietA ip, tbh
swelling of this gland.



ALTMENTA RY ORNIIANS.          -'l')e pliarya'n  or throcat is tile continuation of the mouth, and
foirms that cavityI imrnediately below  tlle palate where four
passaCges unite, tw\o Comino' from  the nose and mouth, the
otller two goingn to the stomach and lungs.
T'lhe slomnc-i;pVe (cesoplhagus) is a  large  membranous
Itibe. descelnding behind the windpipe, tile heart an(d lungs,
tllrough the diaphragm  into tle stomach; it has two meImbranes, an internal, or mucous, and an external, or muscular
coat; the latter consists of two sets of fibres, one circular, the
other longitudinal.
The stomach lies on the left side of the abdomen, immediately below the diaphragmn, where the stonlmach-pipe enters
its upper part at an opening called  tl:e cardia; from  this
point it enlarges into a, sack, wlhichl lies wiidh its larger end
on the left side, while its smaller end( contracuts gradually
toward the pit of the stomaclh, where it empties into the intestines  t[his opening in the stomach is called the pylorus.
The stomaclh has, beside the mucous and muscllar coats, an
outer1 or serous coat., which is very toughii   and strong, of a
smooth and  highflly polished  appeara-nce, and  confines the
stomach in itS proper location.  The stomach has a great
number of glands, to secrete the gastlic juice.
The intestines, or alimentiary canal, are divided into two
parts, the s3w2ll and large.  The former, commencing at the
stoma-Cch. measures about twenty-five feet, while the  large
intesline, ending at the rectum, is about five feet in length.
Thlle latter is divided into three parts, thle cwocuni, (the beoinning of the large intestine), which lies near the rioght upper
hip-bone; the colon, which, from this point on the right side,
ascends  to  the  region  below  the liver, then transversely
crosses the upper part of the abdomlren, from below the liver,
to the lower part1; of the stomach on the left side, where it
bends atgain, descending to the left hip-bone, and enterin(g
the cavity of the pelvis, being called lhere the recthm.
Th're small intestine, commencing at the stomach and ending
48



570               ANATOMY AND PIIYSIOLOGY.
at the cocum, is also divided into three parts; the duodenum,
called so from  beihg generally twelve fingers long, commences at the stomach, ascends obliquely to the under surface of the liver, then descends perpendicularly (where it
receives the ducts from the liver and pancreas), and passes
transversely across the lower portion of the spinal column
behind the colon, terminating in the jejunum, its continuation;
and this, in its turn, is continued by the ileum, which empties
itself into the cocum, at the right hip, after the small intestines have made numerous windings.  While the stomach
and intestines receive the food for digestion, and assimilate it,
various other secretions from  the liver, pancreas, etc., enter
the alimentary canal to foster this process, and still other
vessels are ready to absorb the assimilated juice and carry it
into the circulation of the blood.  Of the latter are the lacteals or minute vessels, which  commence on the mucous
membrane of the small intestines; from  these they pass
between the membranes of the mesentery to small glands, out
of a collection of which larger vessels run to another range
of glands, and so on, through several ranges of these glandular bodies, until they all empty themselves into one large
duct, called the left thoracic duct, which ascends from  the
abdomen upward, lying in front of tile spinal column, and
passes through the diaphragm to the lower part of the neck;
here it makes a sudden turn downward and forward, emptying itself into a large vein, which passes into the heart; its
diameter is equal to a goose-quill.
The liver is a gland, which lies under the short-ribs of the
right side, below the diaphragm, and is composed of several
lobes; its upper surface is convex, its lower concave; it is
the largest organ in the system, weighing about four pounds;
its use is to secrete the bile, a fluid so necessary for chylification.  The gall-bladder, containing the surplus of bile not
immediately necessary for the system, being, as it were, a
reservoir, lies on the under surface of the liver, and empties into



572                    ANPATOMY AND PIHIYSIOLOGY.
solved  into  a  pulpy,
homooeneous mass of
y~   \~'~,.;           a  creamy  consistence,
-'       ~ - ",''."7    called   chymne,  which
passes, as fast as it is
made. throuoh the pylorus into  the  duodenuM.
Fig. 9. An ideal view of
theorgansofdigestion.  1,
The upper jaw; 2, the lower jaw; 3, the tongue; 4,
the roof of the month' 5,
12''.LF~5-               the  esophagus;  6, the
trachea; 7, the parotid
gland; 8, the sublingual
gland; 9, the  stominach 
10, the liver; 11, the gallcyst,  12, the  duct that
conveys the b~ilO to  the
duodenum   13,  13,  14,
the pancreas; A, A, the
duodenum; C, the junc- ~.  _tion of the small intestine
with the colon; D, the appendix  vei-riiformis'  E,
the ececumu ~ F, the ascend-...KE~~~                ing colon   G, the transE~~ ~verse colon; IH, the  deE          r:;~'~7
scending colon; 1, the sig~~~D                    nioid flexure of the colon
J, the rectum.
p    ~ ~   In the duodenum,
the bile and pancreatic
fluid mix with the chyme,  which, by their action, is separated
into a creamy fluid (chyle) which is nutritious, and a reddish



THE URINARY SYSTEM.                  573
sediment, which is excrementitious;  at this point, the formatiotn of tile fecal matter commences.
From  the above it is seen that the bile has no agency in
the clhange through which tle food passes in the stomach.
Th e common belief, that bile is in the stomach, is erroneous.
If bile is ejected in vomiting, it merely shows that not only
the action of the stomach is inverted, but also that of the
duodenum.  Emetics will, generally, bring bile from the most
healthy stomach, by inverting the action of the stomach and
duodenum; the expression being bilious, having' a bilious
attack, etc., is gene-rally wrong', the bile having nothing to do
with these disorlde-rs, for whictl a better expression would be;
the stomach is out of order; if persons, generally, would
know this fact, a creat deal of wrong and disastrous treatment would be avoided, as they would not force the stomach
to eject bile continually, where there is none located.
THE URINARY SYSTEM.
This system, whose duty it is to secrete and carry out of
the system tle urine, is composed of the kidneys, the ureters,
and the bladder, with the urethrall    attached to it.
The kidneys, between four andf five inches long, and two
and a half broad, lie in the lumbar retgion, behind the peritoneunm, on each side of the vertebrt.  Their texture is dense
and  fragile, presenting, in its interior, two structures, an
external (cortical), and an internal (medullary) substance.
The former contains the blood-vessels, which carry the blood
from which the urine slhall be separated; the latter consists
of tubes, which conduct the urine away fiom  the secreting
vessels.  It is then received in the pelvis of the kidney, from.
which it runs into the ureter, the excretory duct of the kidney,
a membranous tube of the size of a goose-quill, about eighteen
inches in length; this runs down along' the posterior wall of
the abdomen, behind  the peritoneum  and crossed by the
-"- -,.    -..-       -,,,,..



5 o74            ANATOMY AND PIIYSIOLOGY.
spermatic vessels, to the bla.dder in f'ront, in which it empties
from behind and on thle side.
The bladlder is of an oblong', ovoid shape, situated behind
thle os pubis and in front of the rectum.  it is the reservoir
for thle urine, which1 is carried there by the two ureters from
the kidneys.  It is retained in its position by eleven li'aments, supporting it on all sides.  The bladder is composed
of three coats, an external, or serous, a muscular, and a
mucous, or internal coat.
The urcetlra is the membranous canal issuino- from the neck
of the bladder.  It is curved in its course, composed of two
layers, a mucous and an elastic fibrous coat.  Through it
passes the urine olt of the body.
Ttim RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY ORGANS.
These orrgans are closely connected with each other.  All
the blood must pass through the lungs, to receive there new
life and energy, by being exposed to the oxygen of the air.
For this and other reasons, we will treat of these organs, here
in connection.
After the nutrient portion of thle food (tlhe chyle-see page
572) is discharged by the thoracic duct into the left subclavian vein, at the lower part of the neck, it is carried to the
right cavity of the heart, where it mixes with a large quantity
of venous blood.  This mixture of fluid, as such, would not
be suitable to restore the lost powers of the body, unless
subjected to a process, by which the chyle is converted into
blood, and the venous blood freed of its carbonic acid and
water.
The resfpiratory organs consist of the windc2)ipe (trachea),
thie bronchia (continuations of the trac/zea), and the air'-cells
(he- extreme points of the bronchia).  il'he lungs are comp)(:;3cd of innumerable ramifications of the bronchial tubes,
a;giin!4 in air-cells, lymphatic vessels, and the pulmonary



RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY OR&iANS.                575
I   _  _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___  _   _   _                     _ 
arteries and veins; their connections by cellular tissue, forms
the parenchzyma of the lungs, or its substance.  The lungs
are divided into two large parts, the left and right, each one
of which is inclosed in a, layer of the serous sac, called theek
pleura.   Between the right and left lung, more to the left
side, lies the heart, separated fiom  either by a serous membrane.
Fig. 10.
ll
Fig. 10. A replesentation of the larynx, trachea, bronehia, and aircells.  1, 1, 1, An outline of the rit ling.  2, 2, 2,  n outline of te
left lu1ng. 3, The larynx. 4, The trachea. 5, Thle  right bronchial
tube. 6, Thle left bronchial  tube. 7, 7, 7, 8, 8, 8, Thle subdivisions:Z the right, and left bronchial tubes. 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, Air-cells.
The trachea proceeds from  the larynx, descending to the
pit of the neck, where it divides into two parts, assuming the
na me of



5 76,            ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
Bronchia, which descend in numerous ramifications, into
-he lunogs, and form  altogether a surface of twenty thousand
square inches, or about thirty times the surface of the human
1ody.
The air-cells are small bronchial tubes, and form the ends
of these ramifications, retaining the air, when once inflated,
except pressed out by force.
The trachea, bronchia, and air-cells are lined with the mucous membrane, and supplied with arteries, veins, and nerves.
The object of respiration is to free the system of carbon
and hydrogen, which accumulate in the system, and would
make an end to its existence, if not removed.   For its
removal, an allwise Providence has used the inhaling of air,
which contains oxygen, in sufficient quantity to form a combination with  the  carbon  and  hydrogen, which  then is
exhaled, in the form  of carbonic acid and water.  In this
process, another wonderful provision was contained, which
gives life and motion to the whole system.  It is the generation of heat.  The blood, in passing  through the lungs,
receives oxygen firom  the atmosphere.  The oxygen thus
obtained is carried to the minute vessels, called capillaries,
where it unites with the carbon and hydrogen of the decay'
ing organs, as well as with the same elements furnished by
the food, and thus maintains the heat throughout the entire
system.
The circulatory organs are the heart, arteries, veins, and
capillaries.
The heart, placed obliquely, in the left cavity of the chest,
has the form of an inverted cone, the base of which lies upward and backward in the direction of the right shoulder and
its apex points forward to the left side, about three inches, to
a space between the fifth and sixth ribs; below, it rests on
the tendinous part of the diaphragm.  The sac, by which th(E
heart is surrounded, is called pericardiurm.  This is lined bJ
a serous membrane, one layer of which invests the heart



RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY ORGANS.            577
Between the lining  and  investing layer a serous fluid is
secreted, to facilitate the action of the heart.  The dropsy of
the heart has its seat in this place.
Fig. 11.
Fig. 11. A flront view of the heart.
1, Thlle right auricle of the heart. 2, The 
left auricle.  3, The right ventricle. 4, 
The left ventricle. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, The 
vessels through which the blood passes to   /               7
anld from the heart.                                      2
The heart itself is a muscle, whose  Ai
fibres run in different directions, but
mostly in a spiral direction.  It is  Y) i       I,'
divided into four distinct compartments, the right and left auricle and
the rilght and left ventricle.  Befo e
the birth the auricles are united by an opening.  After birth,
this opening closes, preventing the venous blood of the right
auricle from passing directly into the left.  If this opening, by
a fault of nature, remains unclosed, a disease ensues, called
the blue disease, because the child looks bluish, on account of
the venous blood of the right heart entering the circulation
of the arterial blood of the left auricle. All vessels leading
from the heart are called arteries; those leading to the heart,
veins.  Tile right heart sends a pulmonary artery, filled with
venous blood, to the lungs, and the left heart receives pulnonrry veins, filled with arterial blood, from  the lungs; in this
case only, such an exception exists.  Otherwise, all the arteries in the body carry red or arterial blood, and all veins,
dark or venous blood.
The venous blood, together with the chyle, is propelled
through the pulmonary arteries, by the right heart into the
lungs.  Htere it receives the oxygen of the air, is converted
into red blood, and carried by the pulmonary veins into the
left heart, which sends it through the great artery, called the
aorta, in innumerable divisions, into all parts of the body.
49



578              ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
In this way, two systems of circulation  are formed; one
called the lesser or pulmtonic circulation, where the blood
rushes from the right heart, through the lungs, and returns,:changed into red blood, to the left; the other, called the
greater, or systemic circulation, where the blood rushes through
all parts, and to the very confines of the body; and returns,
changed into dark blood, to the right heart.  This double
circulation may be illustrated easily by the figure 8, the centel of which is the place where the heart is located.
Fig. 12.
Fig. 12. An ideal view of the circulation in the lungs and system.
From the right ventricle of the heart (2), the dark, or venous, blood is



RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY ORGANS.             579
forced into the pulmonary artery (3), and its branches (4, 5) carry the
blood to the left and right lung. In the capillary vessels (6, 6) of the
lungs, the blood becomes arterial, or of a red color, and is returned to
the left auricle of the heart (9) by the veins (7, 8). From the left
auricle the arterial blood passes into the left ventricle (10). By a forcible contraction of the left ventricle of the heart the blood is thrown into
the aorta (11), Its branches (12, 13, 13) carry it to every organ or part
of the body. The divisions and subdivisions of the aorta terminate in
capillary vessels, represented by 14, 14. In these hair-like vessels the
blood becomes dark-colored, and is returned to the right auricle of the
heart (1) by the vena cava descendens (15) and vena cava ascendens
(16). The tricuspid valves (17) prevent the reflow of the blood from
the right ventricle to the right auricle. The semilunar valves (18) prevent the blood passing from the pulmonary artery to the right
ventricle. The mitral valves (19) prevent the reflow of blood from the
left ventricle to the left auricle. The semilunar valves (20) prevent the
reflow of blood fiom the aorta to the left ventricle,.
The arteries, which convey the blood from  the heart to
every part of the system, are composed of three coats.  The
external or fibrous, is firm and strong; the middle or musculo-fibrous, is contractile and elastic; the internal is a thin,
serous membrane, which gives the artery inside a smooth
polish.  Communications between arteries are numerous.
The veins, which return the blood to the heart, are thinner,
and more delicate in structure than the arteries.  They are
composed, like these, of the same three coats, but each one is
more delicate and fine.
The capillaries form an extremely fine network of vessels,
between the ends of the arterial and the beginning of the
venous system. Through these, all the blood must pass; and
in this point, the capillary system  resembles the fine ramifications in the parenchyma of the lungs, where the blood
passes through infinitely small vessels.
The p2ulse is caused by the periodical action of the heart,
projecting the blood in jets.  In infants, it beats in a minute
more than a hundred times; in adults, about seventy times;
in old persons, less than that, sometimes only sixty times.



580                ANATOMY AND PIIYSTOLOGY.
The quantity of blood in a healthy individual varies very
much; fat persons have generally less.  On an average, a
healthy adult has from  twenty-five to thirty pounds.
Fig. 18.
Fig. 13. A front view of the organs awithin the chest and abdomen.
1, 1, 1, 1, The muscles of the chest. 2, 2, 2, 2, The ribs. 3, 3, 3, The
upper, middle, and lower lobes of the right lung. 4, 4, The lobes of
the left lung. 5, The right ventricle of the heart. 6, The left ventricle. 7, The right auricle of the heart. 8, The left auricle. 9, The



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.                   581
pulmonary artery. 10, The aorta. 11, The vena cava descendens.
12, The trachea. 13, The cesophagus. 14, 14, 14, 14, The pleura. 15,
15, 15, The diaphragm, 16, 16, The right and left lobes of the liver.
17, The gall-cyst. 18, The stomach. 26, The spleen. 19, 19, The
duodenum. 20, The ascending colon. 21, The transverse colon. 25,
The descending colon. 22, 22, 22, 22, The small intestines. 23, 23,
The abdominal walls turned down. 24, The thoracic duct, opening
into the left subclavian vein (27).
The lymphatics are the vessels by which the process of absorption is carried on, to remove particles of useless or injurious matter.  They are extremely minute at their origin, and
are distributed upon the skin and other membranes as well as
upon the surface and in the substance of organs.  As they
increase in size, they diminish in numbers. At certain points,
they pass through soft bodies, called lymphatic glands, which
are mostly located in the groins, armpits, on the neck, in the
chest, and the abdomen. Sometimes these glands swell, producing lumps known as kernels, etc.
The lacteals are vessels similar to the former, but designed
to absorb the chyle from the small intestines, where they are
located in great numbers.  They transfer their contents to
the thoracic duct, and this conveys the chyle to the left subclavian vein, at the lower part of the neck.
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
This system, by which life is distributed and sensation imparted, consists of two distinct parts, the brain, with its spinal
appendix, together with all the nerves leading from these
great nervous centers to all parts of the body, and the ganglionic system of nerves, called, also, the sympathetic nerve,
located chiefly on each side of the spinal column, but having
its principal plexuses around the abdominal organs.
We give here a short anatomical synopsis of these most
interesting parts of the body; requesting our readers, at the
same time, to peruse larger works on this subject, if their time
and inclination will permit.



582               ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
The brain is located within the skull-bones (cranium), and
is divided into two hemispheres, the right and left. This is
the case in the upper part of the brain; below, the two hemispheres are connected by a dense layel of transverse fibres,
called the corpus callosumn.  In the interior of the brain, there
are several cavities, two of which are of considerable size,
called the lateral ventricles.  Water collects in these cavities,
in that disease called "Dropsy of the Brain."
Fig. 14.
Fig. 14. A vertical section of the cerebrum, cerebellum, and medulla
oblongata, showing the relation of the cranial nerves at their origin.
1. Cerebrum; 2. Cerebellum, with its arbor vitm represented; 3. The
medulla oblongata; 4. The spinal cord; 5. The corpus eallosum; 6.
The first, or olfactory nerve; 7. The second, or optic nerve; 8. The
eye; 9. The third, or motor oculi; 10. The fourth, or pathetictus; 11.
The fifth, or tri-facial; 12. The sixth, or abducens; 13. The seventh,
or facial; 14. The eighth, or auditory; 15. The ninth, or glosso-pharyngeal; 16. The tenth, or pneumo-gastric; 17. The eleventh, or spinal accessory; 18. The twelfth, or hypo-glossal; 20. Spinal nerves.



THE' NERVOUS SYSTEM.                 583
The substance of the brain is of a pulpy character, quite
soft in infancy and childhood; it gradually becomes more
consistent in advanced years.
It is divided into three parts, the large brain (cerebrum),
the small brain (cerebellum), and the medulla oblongata, or
that part of the spinal cord which lies within the skull together with tile pons Varolii.
These three parts of the brain within the skull are invested
and protected by the three membranes of the brain; the
dura mater, a firm  and fibrous membrane next to the skull;
the arachnoid, a serous membrane, which envelops the brain
and spine, and is like the serous membranes of the heart and
lungs, a closed sac: this is the middle membrane of the
three; the pia mater, a vascular membrane, composed of innumerable vessels, held together by areolar tissue; this is
the nutrient membrane of the brain.
From the brain issue the cranial nerves, in twelve pairs, to
supply the organs of sense and motion with life and vitality.
They are arranged, as regards local origin, as follows: 1. The
olfactory; 2. The optic;  3.  The motor oculi; 4. The
patheticus; 5. The tri-facial; 6. The abducen; 7. The
facial; 8. The auditory; 9. The glosso-pharyngeal;  10.
The pneumogastric;  l1. The spinal accessory; 12. The
hypo-glossal.
The spinal cold, its membranes, and the roots of the spinal
nerves, are contained within the spinal column.  The cord is
continuous with the brain, or its lowest part, the medulla oblongata, and is divided into two lateral halves by an anterior
and posterior fissure.  Each of the lateral halves is divided
by furrows into three distinct sets of fibres, called the ante..
rior, lateral, and posterior columns; the posterior are the,
columns of sensation; the anterior, those of motion, and the
lateral are  divided in their functions between motion and
sensation.
From these divisions issue the s2pial nereves, thirty-one pairs



THIE SlIN.                     58b
pany the arteries to the di-feleent org'ans, and form a netorl'k
around them, called plexuses, and named after the artery
which they accompany; for instance, the mesenteric plexus,
hepatic plexus, etc.  In this way all the internal organs of the
head and trunk receive branches from the sympathetic nerve,
which, therefore, is considered a nerve of organic life.
THE SKIN.
The skin covers the exterior of the body, and appears, to
the naked eye, as composed of one membrane only.  By
closer examination, however, it is found to consist of two
distinct layers of membrane, the upper or scarf-skin (epidermis), and the real skin (cutis vera), which lies underneath
the former.
The upper-skin (epidermis) is thin, semi-transparent, like
a fine shaving of horn; it has no nerves or blood-vessels, and
is without sensation.  The hair and the nails are of the same
nature.
The real skin, (cutis vera, or corion) consists of minute
fibres, interwoven with each other to a firm, strong and flexible web.  This manner of composition permits innumerable
interstices or pores, which are finer or closer on the superficial part of the skin than on its lower surface.  The upper
surface of the skin contains blood-vessels and nerves, looks,
therefore, more red or pinkish, and is sensitive; while the
lower strata of the skin connects with the fibrous web, in
which the subcutaneous fat of the body is deposited.
Beside, the skin is supplied with nerves; lymphatics also
exist in great numbers.   The oil-glands are contained in
some parts of the true skin, in great abundance, as on the
face and nose, the head. etc.; they communicate with the
surface of the skin through small tubes, which  penetrate
the skin, and open mostly at the roots of hairs.   These
(lands deserve our particular notice, as their usefulness is
so great, that neglect in cultivating their healthy action is



58 6            ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
felt very severely.   They appear in great distinction on
the eyelids, where their disease causes the so-called sty;
they produce in the ear-passages the so-called ear-wax:
they impart oil to the hair by infusing it into the sheath of
each hair.
In some persons these oil-glands cannot discharge their
contents on the surface of the skin, on account of some diseased state, when it becomes dry and dense, appearing in
round, dark spots, produced by the presence of a minute
worm.
The perspiratory glands are oval-shaped, or globular balls,
lying in the deeper meshes of the real skin, fiom whence they
communicate with the surface through minute cylindrical
tubes, called "pores."  The quantity of these pores is truly
astonishing; they average about twenty-eight hundred in the
square inch of surface; and if an ordinary sized man has
twenty-five hundred square inches of surface, the whole
number of pores in the skin amounts to seven millions. How
important must be, therefore, the culture of the skin, as an
organ for secretion and exhalation.



11. DOMESTIC SURGERY.
OuR present age is, more than any former, one of locomotion; many persons and families are constantly thrown on the
tide of travel and emigration beyond the accustomed means
which a high state of civilization had provided for them in
their former homes. In such unusual conditions, and under
such increased liabilities to accidents dangerous to life and
limb, each one has to carry within himself a world of resources
and practical knowledge, ready for use at a moment's warning.
The Domestic Physician, therefore, ought to include also a Domestic Surgery, which should contain for the most common
accidents the most simple and effectual means of relief and
cure. For this rurpose alone the author has deemed it important to add this separate treatise on accidents and their treatment. Where a surgeon is near at hand, his services should
at once be procured; but when none can be had and help zmust
be rendered without delay, the following rules will be found
very acceptable to those placed in such unfortunate emergencies.
SURGICAL APPLIANCES.
a. Poultices.
These are of various and frequent application, sometimes
with the most relieving and beneficial result. They have either
a soothing or stimulating effect; as we therefore wish the one
or the other, different materials have to be chosen. To produce
a soothing effect we use bread and milk, corn-meal,.faxseed or
slippery elm, in fact any substance which will keep moisture
(587)



SURGICAL APPLIANCES.                 589
b. Fomentations.
These partake of the nature of poultices as regards intention
of use, namely, to diminish local inflammation and swelling.
Their application is either warm or cold; in both cases water
forms the most suitable substratum; with it we can combine
medicinal tinctures such as Arnica, Calendula, etc., if we wish
their effect.  In contusions and bruises we use Arnica, in lacerations and cuts the (7kendula, in burns the Urtica urens tincture, etc.; in all these cases cold water has to be used (ten to
twenty drops of the tincture to half a pint of water).  Cloths,
dipped into this mixture and slightly wrung out, are applied
and frequently renewed.
In using hot fomentations, either of water alone, or of hops
contained in a sack and dipped into hot water, the parts, after
the hot cloths are applied, have to be well covered, so as to keep
moisture and warmth for a long time. The attendant should
have two cloths, so that at the renewal of the one he has always
one ready to put on immediately. Care should be taken, to
prevent the wetting of the cloths and the bed by the application
of oil-cloth.
c. Plasters.
These are mostly used for keeping wounds together, or are
put on sores to keep the air off. For this purpose a variety of
plasters are in use; the common sticking-plaster and the so-called
court-plaster are perhaps the most known and used, the former
for larger and deeper wounds, the latter for abrasions or slighter
wounds of the skin.
The Arnica plaster is very useful for sprains and chronic
rheumatism, particularly in the small of the back and the chest,
where it may be worn for months.
d. Rollers and Bandages.
Without bandages, the surgeon could not successfully practice his art; he makes use of them for various purposes. They



590                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
should be made of stout linen or cotton sheeting; strips of four
fingers' width are torn off and several of them sewed together,
until the required length is attained;
then they are rolled tightly together,
either in one or two rolls, as the ac~..   K_ companying figure shows.  In using
them the operator must try to cover
all parts of the limb, which shall be
bandaged with an equal force, spirally and smoothly, not allowing any wrinkles.  To accomplish this he has to turn over the
bandage on itself in certain parts of a limb, where it is needed,
until he can go on in an even spiral again, all the time letting
each turn cover
half of the former. The illustration will show
how  to bandage
a leg.  In bandaging an arm or
a leg, commence
with the fingers or toes and work upward, as stated. The bandage must not be put on too tight, as this would stop the circulation of the blood, which might produce mortification. If
too tight, the bandage must be unrolled and re-adjusted. In
fractures of bones, the bandage is saturated from time to time
with the Arnica lotion, to facilitate the cure. In many cases
bandages must be made wider than four fingers, for instance,
/1 _ A           in fractures of ribs, where the bandage necessarily should reach from
the arm-pit to the end of the small
ribs; in other cases, particularly of
children, the bandage must be made
smaller than four fingers.  The T.
bandage is suitable to fasten coverings of the head or abdomen; it is easily made and applied.



ACCIDENTS- REMOVAL OF PERSONS INJURED.  591
e. Splints.
These are made of thin pine wood, or strong paste-board of
suitable width and length, to be adjusted on a broken limb
after it has been set, and there to be fastened either by straps
or rollers.  They keep the  broken  ends in position, and
prevent them from separating.  Their use will be especially
referred to in the treatment of fractures.
ACCIDENTS.
The injuries from falls and blows, if not at once fatal, may
consist in bruises, either external or internal with more or less
hemorrhage, in wounds, contusions and concussions, in sprains
and dislocations of joints and finally in fractures of bones. We
refer the reader to the general remarks made in Chapter II.,
under the head of " CASUAL DISEASES," which are introductory to the special treatment of casualties contained in this
chapter.
REMOVAL OF PERSONS INJURED  BY ACCIDENT.
If a person who has been injured, is unable to move or can
not walk home, his injuries must be of a serious nature, and it
is our duty not to increase his sufferings or dangers by injudiciously handling him on his removal. For this purpose suitable litters are furnished in large cities where hospitals are
located.  When these are not to be found, a litter can easily
be constructed on the spur of the moment out of four stout
poles, to which is attached either a sacking bottom, or over
which boards are laid, covered with straw or bedding.  The
annexed figure will explain itself.  This mode of carrying a
patient is preferable to removing  him
in a carriage
drawn by hlorses, as the jolting over rough pavements is thus avoided.



FRACTURE OF COLLAR-BONE.                593
tion of soft parts and loosening of teeth.  The dislocation of
a condlyle has to be first reduced (see page 603); then the
loosened teeth have to be arranged in their proper places, and
finally the fracture may thus
be set:  Bring the broken
ends together and after adjusting them secure their position by closely shutting the
mouth and keeping it shut.
Then pass over the chin from
ear to ear a stout piece of
cloth, India rubber or calfskin leather, previously covered over with sticking plaster.  To secure this in its place put
over it a split bandage in the manner shown in the illustration.
This banlage must be eight inches wide, split at each end; its
front tails are passed up to behind the crown of the head, and
its back tails up in front of the crown of the head.  The crossings of the bandage have to be well stitched together.
The patient has to subsist on liquid food and drink, which
he sips through the openings of the teeth. This may last for
a month or six weeks.  Wet the bandage with Arnoica lotiona
for the first three or five days.
FRACTURE OF COLLAR-BONE.
This is of frequent occurrence and requires immediate adjustment, which is easily accomplished, but from  the difficulty of keeping the broken parts together by bandages,
deformities frequently will remain, sometimes even a drooping
of the shoulder on the affected side.  This fracture is easily
recognized by the shoulder of the sick side being considerably
lower than the other; on examining the collar-bone itself, by
passing the fingers along its edge, a gap in the bone will be
found, and on moving the shoulder backward, crepitation or a
grating sound will be perceived. The setting is easily effected.
50



RoX-E~ nRIS.                       595
older persons a month.  if the bandages get loose or deranged,
they have to be re-adjusted.  In bed the patient should recline
on the sound side, rather elevated.  The wound fever is slight;
if it is not, however, give Aconite and Arolica alte-rnately, a
few doses.  Diet must be light and not stimulating.
The fracture of one or more ribs is to be presumed to exist,
if, after a fall or blow, the patient feels at every breath a stitch
in  the injured side, and if a slight cracking  is heard  or
felt by the hand, placed flatly on the injured part, while the
patient draws in av long breath.  Keep the patient as quiet as
possible and put a tight bandage around his chest, reaching
from  the arma-pits to the short ribs; before this is tightened
and fastened, lay over the broken parts a compress wet in Arnmica lotion, which afterward is kept wet through the bandage.
Inwardly give Arn'ica and Aconite in alternate doses (six
globules every hour or two hours).  The patient should rather
lie in an elevated position, particularly in a day or two after
the accident.  If the bandage gets loose, it has to be adjusted
again.
If the ribs be broken on both sides, or if the breast-bone is
fractured, no bandage must be applied, but only a compress,
wet with Arnica lotion, laid on the injured parts and the patient be kept perfectly quiet.
FRACTURE OF ARMI ABOVE THE ELBOW.  (I-3UMERUS.)
The most frequent fracture of the humerus occurs in its
middle portions; seldom above near the shoulder, or below near
the elbow.  It is always easily detected; the patient being incapable of raising either the elbow or fore-arm; crepitation is
heard on slightly rotating the arm.
If the arm is very much swollen, keep it for a day or two,
slightly bent on a pillow, without setting it, but bathe it constantly with the cold Arnica lotion until the swelling subsides.



596                DOMESTIC SURGERY.'i"hen adjust the parts by extending the arm  sufficiently to
make length and positions agree with the sound one, the forearmn being always at a right angle.  Then bandage the arm
fromn the fingers upward to the arm-pit; there stop the roller
and lay on the four sides of the upper arm four well padded
splints.  (See illustration.)   These
splints reach not further than the elbow, and are fastened by the roller
which now is turned from the shoulder down to the elbow and back again
to the shoulder, where it is sewed fast.
Then wet the bandages with AAr ica
lotion, put a sling under the arm and
around the neck, which must not
reach further than half the fore-arm. If the bandage gets
loose in a few days, put another one over the old one, or readjust anew. In about a month the broken parts have united.
FRACTURE OF THE FORE-ARM.
If both bones are broken the fracture is easily discovered.
"But," says Dr. South,> " if only one be broken, it is not so
easy for an unpracticed person to distinguish it; but this is
of less consequence, as the sound bone serves for a splint to
keep the broken one pretty nearly in its place, even though no
splints be put on."  If swollen, bathe the arm in cold Arnica
lotion until the swelling has disappeared.
If both bones be broken, two padded splints are required,
extending from the tips of the fingers to the bend of the elbow
in front, and to the point of the elbow behind.  The fore-arm
is now to be bent on the elbow; the splints applied, one before
and the other behind, and both bound firmly to the arm with a
roller from the fingers up to the bend of the elbow. The arm
then resting on its back is to be put in a sling, which shall
" Dr. John F. South's Household Surgery.



BROKEN FINGERS-THIGH.                  597
support it from the elbow to the finger ends.  The splints must
be kept on about a month.
BROKEN FINGERS.
If the first or second joint of either of the fingers be broken,
it is readily discovered; but not so easily if it be the third
joint, which, however, is but rarely broken without more serious mischief.  If swollen, bathe the fingers in Arnica lotion.
until the swelling has disappeared.
A piece of thin wood or stiff pasteboard, as wide and as long
as the finger, is to be placed on its front or same side as the
palmn of the hand. Upon this the finger being laid straight,
it is to be bound with a roller an inch wide from end to end.
It is best to keep the hand in a sling for three weeks or a
month, and not to attempt using it till after that time.  The
broken finger often remains stiff a long while after it has become well knit together; it is therefore a good plan to render
the joints supple by thrusting the hand for half an hour daily
into warm grains, but, if these can not be procured, soaking it
for the same time in warm water; and afterward to bend the
finger gently forward and backward, as far as it can be moved
without pain.
BROKEN THIGH.
If this accident occur in any part a little distant from the
hip or knee-joint, it is easily ascertained from the unnatural
bending at the seat of injury and by the person being unable to
lift up the leg below the broken part, as well as by his not
liking to attempt it on account of the pain produced by the
ends of the bone pushing into the flesh.
For the first day or two, bath the patient's thigh with
Arnica lotion, and begin to set the fracture on the third
day.
Though a much more serious accident than either of those
already mentioned, it may be managed quite as easily, and in



598                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
many cases, if the person will be quiet, without any splints,
although it is better to use them.
WITHOUT SPLINTS.-The patient must be placed upon his
back upon a firm mattress, laid on a board
S%-  resting on the bed-frame, which is better
9      2      than on the sacking, as that sinks with the
weight of the body when resting on it for
some weeks.  Two thick pads are to be
/    made, of sufficient size to cover, the one the
whole of the inside of the sound knee, and
the other the inside of the ankle of the
same limb.  Both limbs must now be laid
close together, in the same straight line as
the body, resting on the heels, with the toes
right upward; and in doing this care must
be taken that the calves of the legs rest fiat
on the mattress.  Thus far done, the body
must be kept immovable by one person, who
\      80 8grasps the hips with his two hands.  A
second person then takes hold of the broken limb with both hands, just above the
ankle, and gently and steadily draws it
down without disturbing its position, while
a third places the knee-pad between the two
knees, and the ankle-pad between the ankles.  The gentle pulling being continued, the sound knee is brought close to that of
the broken limb, but a little above it, so that it rests against
the jutting inside of the joint, and then, both being kept close
together, a pad about as broad as the hand must be turned
round both legs, directly below both knees, and around this a
roller about three yards long must be tenderly, carefully, and
tightly wound, so as to prevent one knee slipping from the
other. A strap and buckle will serve the same purpose; or,
in want of roller and strap, a handkerchief may be passed
twice round and tied, care being taken not to make the knot



FRACTURE OF LEG BELOW THE KNEE.             599
opposite either of the hard parts which mark the place of the
two leg-bones; for if put there it will be liable to cause very
uneasy pressure. Both ankles are next to be tied together in
like manner, care being taken that that of the sound is above
that of the broken limb.  A small pad is now to be put between the insides of both feet to guard them against the pressure which is made by binding the feet together, and this
completes the whole business.
This method, simple as it is, is a very good one, and as good
cures have followed as under the usual and more complicated
mode of treatment.
FRACTU-iE OF THE BONES OF THE L~EG BELOW  THE
KNEE.  (TIBIA AND FIBULA.)
Experience proves, says Dr. Epps," that both the bones are
more frequently broken together than singly.  Great care must
be taken that the end of the tibia is not pushed through the
skin.
SYMPTOMS.- Not being able to walk or bear upon the leg;
mobility of the fractured pieces; a distinct crepitus (noise);
and a change in the direction and the shape of the limb.
While the swelling lasts, the limb should be rested on a pillow, applying Arnica lotion, etc. After the swellN  M            ing has subsided, which
takes from  three to six
days, the fracture should
be set.  Two splints are
required, one for the outer
side with a hole for the ankle, and one for the inside;
both to be well padded, especially at the ends. The leg is to
be placed as represented in the cut, with the knee a little bent;: Dr. George N. Epps' Treatise on Accidents, in the British edition
of Pulte's Homeopathic Domestic Physician. 



600                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
the leg is carefully lifted sufliciently high to allow the outside
splint being placed under it; and the other splint is then
placed on the inside, due attention being directed to the holes
for the ankle-bones, and that the great toe is in a line with the
inner edge of the knee-cap.  A roller is then applied, commencing at the foot, bandaging up to nearly the fractured part;
a second roller is applied, commencing just above the fractured
bone up to the knee; again see that the fractured bones are in
position; then a third roller (or the remainder of the first), is
bandaged over the fractured part. A pillow is placed on the
outside to raise the limb a little. The advantage of thus applying the bandages being, that the middle or last roller can
be removed without disturbing the limb or splints to examine
the fractured ends of the bones.  The foot must be kept steady
with the leg.
FRACTURE OF THE SHIN-BONE ONLY. (iTibia.)
This fracture very seldom happens without the fracture of
the lesser bone also (fibula); but should it happen, it is to be
put up in like manner to a fracture of both bones.
FRACTURE OF TH:E LESSER BONE ONLY.  (Fibula.)
The only evidence, generally, of fracture of this bone, is
pain when the patient puts his foot to the ground. All that
is required is rest, by keeping it upon the bed, and apply the
Arnica, etc., lotion.
FRACTURE OF THE FOOT AND TOES.
Severe contusions and lacerations accompany, more or less, injuries of this kind, which require a preparatory treatment by
externally applying the Arnica and Ca ledula lotion, before
any reposition of the bones thus crushed or broken dare take
place.  The foot has to be kept in a horizontal position,
wrapped in a compress wet with the above named lotions; if
more lacerated take Calenduact, if more contused take A;rxlica



COMPOUND FRACTURES-DISLOCATION.           601
tincture. When swelling and inflammation have subsided, adjustment must take place, and the broken parts kept in position
by strong pasteboard splints and bandages.
COMPOUND FRACTURES.
These are attended by an external wound or protrusion of the
broken bone through the skin; on this account they are of the
most dangerous character, particularly on the lower limbs, as
the amount of force necessary to produce such an injury must
have been very great, and acting perpendicularly must have
jarred the whole frame, consequently produced internal in.
juries. Their treatment as to setting and treating the broken
parts does not differ from that of a simple fracture; but the
bandages and other apparatus must be so arranged as to permit afterward the dressing of the wound without risking a new
displacement of the bone. The same should be done in comminuted fractures, where the bone is crushed and splinters of the
bone have to separate and subsequently to be removed when
loosened, through the external wound.
DISLOCATION OR LUXATION.
The joints of the body are formed by the junction of the ends
of two bones, fastened and surrounded by ligaments and acted
upon by muscles for purposes of motion and exertion of power.
According to the requirements of use, they are formed and
fashioned differently. Dislocation takes place, when by external violence or natural weakness of the ligaments, the end
of one bone is displaced from the other and kept in that position for a length of time.
We extract here from Dr. George N. Epps on "Accidents."
" Joints are divided into ball and socket (orbicular), having
a rotatory motion, as in the articulations of the shoulder, hip,
and thumb-and angular, or pump-handle (ginglynzoid), as
in the articulation of the elbow, knee, etc.
The ball and socket joints have the greater diversity of
51



602                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
motion, and also have the greater liability of being diSlc,u4ed,
but, fortunately, are the most easily put in their place.
The sooner a dislocation is reduced, the easier it can be
accomplished; the longer a dislocation remains unre2duicd, the
more difficult, and in some cases, the reduction will have become impossible.
In consequence of the muscles being the chief cause of resistance in the reduction of dislocations at the time of receiving
the injury, should the patient be suffering from faintness,
weakness, sickness, intoxication, paralysis, etc., thus preventing
the exercising of his strength, the less will be the difficulty
in effecting the reduction.
Dislocations are attended with more or less laceration or
tearing, or lengthening of the soft parts immediately surrounding the joint, more especially the membrane investing
the joint; it may re-slip from its socket after the reduction,
to prevent which, the parts must be kept perfectly quiet. It
is essential after the reduction of a dislocation of the shoulder or
the jaw, that a bandage should be applied to retain them in
position, giving the parts rest for a time to become strong.
Dislocations are divided, as in cases of fractures, into simple and compound: simple when the skin is not broken; compound, when the skin is broken. The difference in regard to
the termination is immense, the simple being trivial; but the
compound is frequently accompanied with peril, too generally
rendering amputation necessary, and in too many instances
terminates fatally.
The aged are less liable to dislocations, but they are more
liable to fractures.
Where a patient receives a fracture, and at the same time
a dislocation, the dislocation is to be reduced before the frac.
ture is attended to.
The reduction of a dislocation should be accomplished by a
gradual, continuous, extending force.  It is known by the
limb recovering its natural length, shape, and direction, being



DISLOCATION -OF THE NECK.             603
able to perform certain motions which are not possible while
the bone is out of its place. The patient experiences a great
and sudden diminution of pain upon the reduction. The head
of the bone of the shoulder-joint and of the hip-joint make a
snapping noise at the moment of returning into the cavity
of the joint.
DISLOCATION OF THE JAW.
Luxation of the jaw can occur only forward; one or both
sides may be dislocated. If only one side, the chin is twisted,
the motions are partial, and the mouth is a little open. When
both sides are dislocated, the fixed, open state of the mouth,
and projection of the chin; leave no doubt even upon the most
inexperienced person of the character of the accident.  The
reduction of this dislocation is very simple; having guarded
the thumbs with thick gloves, or other coverings, place them
on the lower grinders, one on each side, the fingers clasping
the lower jaw near the chin; then by pressing down the thumbs
on the lower grinders, and, at the same time, raising the chin
with your fingers, the articulating parts (processes) of the jaw
are drawn downward, and immediately return into their
natural places; a split bandage is then applied as in fractured
jaw (page 592), and retained for three or four days.
Should you be fearful of your thumbs being bitten, place
the patient on his back, and introduce between the grinders
on each side, instead of your thumbs, a piece of cork.
DISLOCATION OF THE NECK.
Complete dislocation of the bones (vertebrae) of the neck can
not take place without being followed by instant death; but subluxation, that is, partial dislocation, may. Place your knees
(if you have not an assistant on the spot) against the shoulders
of the patient, and apply gentle extension with one hand
under the chin, and with the other hand to the back of the
head; the patient being placed on his back.



604               DOMIESTIC SURGERY.
DISLOCATION OF THE SHOULDER-JOINT.
The luxation of the shoulder-joint is the most frequent of
the various dislocations. Of the several dislocations of this
joint, that which generally happens is into the arm-pit.
SYMPTOMS.-The arm can not move without the shoulder
(scapula or blade-bone) moving with it. The natural roundness of the shoulder is gone. The patient can not use the arm.
The elbow is separated from the side.
REDUCTION OR TREATMENT.-There are four or five modes
of reducing or "1 putting in " this dislocation, but that presented
in the accompanying woodcut, perhaps, is the most easily
managed by the reader. The sufferer is placed either on the
bed or floor, with a pillow under his head. The operator having removed his boot from his left foot (assuming the patient's
left arm is dislocated) places the heel with a pad between
the arm and the body of the patient; he then takes hold of the
patient above the wrist with his hands (or having previously
passsed three turns of a wet roller round the arm, just above
the elbow, and over it a jack-towel), gr'adually extends the



LUXATION AT THE WRIST, ETC               605
limb, pushing with his heel toward the shoulder, but giving
(after having kept up the extension a short time) the inclination with the foot outward. It will greatly reduce the amount
of extension required, at the time of pulling, by directing the
patient's attention to some other object, such as raising his feet,
etc.  It generally returns to its socket with a snap.  When
the dislocation is reduced, bandage the arm and fore-arm (the
fore-arm being at a right angle with the arm) to the body by
a few turns of a broad roller, supporting the arm in a sling
while any swelling of the joint continues, and apply Arnica
lotion, etc.
LUXATIONS AT THE WRIST, JOINTS OF THE HIAND, ETC.'
The wrist joint is liable to several displacements.  Both
radius and ulna may be dislocated together, either forward or
backward, or each of them  may be separately displaced in
either direction-thus making six varieties of luxation.
If both bones are displaced forward, this projection of the
bones of the arm under the carpus or forward, happens from
falling upon the palm of the hand, the ends of the radius and
alna bearing with great force against the annular ligament,
while, unprotected by the carpal bones, they being bent backwards. On the contrary, the displacement
-at the back of the wrist takes place when a person falls on
the back of the hand, so that the arm bones may be similarly
thrust over the carpus, while the carpal bones are thrown forward and upward under the flexor tendons, in front of the
fore-arm.
- See the excellent work on Surgery, by Drs. Hill and Hunt.



606                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
The distinctive symptoms are indicated in this account of the
nature of the accidents.  In the former case there will be a
manifest protuberance on the front of the wrist, with a somewhat similar but smaller one at the back of the wrist, produced
by the carpal bones. The hand is bent back out of the line
of the fore-arm.  In the latter case-the luxation backwacrd or
to the back of the wrist (represented by the figure)-the symptoms are exactly reversed.  There being projections both behind
and before in either case, can never occasion their being confounded. The direction of the edges or ends of the projections,
as well as of the hand, will immediately show the nature of
the case.
Strains of the wrist, produced by falls and other violence,
may occasionally simulate dislocation. This may be distinguished by the fact of the questionable symptoms coming on
gradually, and not showing themselves immediately after the
accident, as in actual dislocation.  There will also be more
flexibility of the hand; nor will the swelling be likely to imitate accurately the separated extremities of the arm and carpal bones.
The reduction is similar in both cases. The surgeon takes
hold of the patient's hand in one of his, while the fore-arm is
supported by his other hand. An assistant meanwhile holds
the arm at the elbow, keeping that joint slightly flexed. As
soon as sufficient force is applied in the different directions,
the natural action of the muscles throws the bones into their
proper place.
As soon as the reduction is effected, compresses should be
placed upon the wrist and secured by a roller, the part being
kept constantly wet with cold dilution of Arnica water, etc. The
roller should enclose the whole hand, commencing from the
end of the fingers and be continued, moderately tight, up to
the elbow. A splint should afterward be added, and the forearm suspended in a sling. If the parts are very painful, give
internally Aconite and Rhus.



608                DOMESTIC SURGERY.
SEPARATE DISLOCATION AT THE WRIST.
Of the radius alone (the ulna adhering by its ligamentous
attachment):-the external or thumb side of the hand is twisted
backward and the opposite side inward or forward.  The
extremity of the radius may be felt and generally seen also,
forming a prominence in the front of the wrist, its styloid
process being removed from its station opposite the trapezium.
The same treatment is required for reduction and dressing as
in the complete dislocation, that is, displacement of both bones
together.
The ulna alone is oftener dislocated, or rather detached
from  the carpus (it forming no part of the wrist joint) than
the radius alone. The accident is always accompanied with
rupture of the ligament.  The ulna generally projects at the
back of the hand.  The hand is twisted.  The bone may be
easily pressed down from where it appears on the back of the
wrist, but will not stay in place.  When the pressure is taken
off, the deformity is renewed, the muscles drawing it up, the
ligaments that should keep it down being torn away.
The accident is always to be ascertained by the projection
of the ulna above a level with the cuneiform  bone, and the
change in the position of its styloid process, which is thrown
out of its proper line with the metacarpal bone of the little
finger.
To accomplish the reduction, all that is required to be done is
simply to place the ulna down in its proper cavity at the side
of the radius, and retain it there by suitable compresses and
splints.  The latter should extend along the fore-arm in a line
with the back of the hand. They should be well padded and
then secured by a roller.!~              ~           



FOOD AND DRINK.                                           611
H.  M.
Milk........................... Raw.... Digested   in.....2    15
Eggs, fresh.......................Roasted...................    15
Turkey, wild.....................                      ".................        18
domestic............  Boiled...................  2   25................. Roasted...................2   30
Gelatine......................... Boiled.....................2   30
Goose.........R.................. Roasted.................. 2    30
Pig,  sucking.....................    ".............     2   30
Lamb, fresh......................Broiled...................2   30
Beans, pod...............                B....     oiled.2   30
Cake, sponge..................Baked....................2   30
Parsnips.........................Boiled....................2   30
Potatoes, Irish...................Roasted...................2   30
cc................... Baked.................. 2 30
Cabbage, head..................Raw.............. 2  30
Spinal Marrow.................. Boiled.2...................    40
Chicken...F......................                 Fricassee..................2   45
Custard......................... Baked.................... 2   45
Beef........................... Boiled...................2   45
Oysters...........................................2 55
Eggs.....................oft Boiled............... 3
Beef, fresh, lean, rare,............. Roasted............... 3
Beefsteak....................... Broiled............. 3.....3
Pork, salted................ Raw...3......3...      t....................Stewed....................
Mutton,  fresh.................. Broiled..................3................. Boiled..3........3
Chicken  soup....................                     "....................3
Dumpling, apple.................    "....................3
Oysters.........................Roas ted...................3   15
Pork-steak.......................Broiled................3    15
Pork, salted.................. Broiled................. 3    15
Mutton..............Roasted............. 3   15
Bread, corn............. Baked.................... 3   15
Carrot.....................Boiled................ 3   15
Sausage......................... Broiled.................. 3   20
Flounder.....Fr........ Fried.................. 3  30
Oysters......S............      tewed..................3   30
Beef...........................Boiled................ 3  30
Butter..M.................... Melted....................                           3   30
Cheese, old.................... Raw..................... 3   30



612'                    HYGIENE AND HYDROPATIHY.
H. M
Bread, wheaten, fresh.............Baked.....Digested in.....3   30
Turnips.........................Boiled........3   30
Potatoes, Irish..................3  3G
Eggs............................Hard  Boiled............3   30
"............................ Fried.............3   30
Green Corn and  Beans............Boiled....................3   45
Beets.......................... ".....................3   45
Salmon, salted.................... ".4
Beef...........Fr.........Fried.....................4
Veal.............................Broiled....................4
Fowls, domestic..................Boiled................... 4. i..................Roasted...................
Ducks, domestic....................................4
Heart, animal................... Fried.....................4
Beef, old, salted................. Boiled.................... 4   15
Pork, salted............   Fried.....................4 15.....................Boiled................4   30
Veal............................Fried.....................4   30
Ducks, wild......................oasted...................4   30
Suet, mutton.....................Boiled................4   30
Cabbage, with vinegar............   "................... 4   30
Suet, beef...........................................5    3
Pork, fat and lean.................Roasted...................5   15
The above table is very explicit, as regards the digestibility
of certain  substances, and we can  ask its particulars with  confidence, whenever we wish  to  decide  this  point in the choice
of food; but, in relation to its nutritious qualities, whether
highly nutritious or less nutritious food  is necessary, we must
follow  the  researches  of  Prof. Liebig,  who   first explained
satisfactorily the connection  of digestion  and respiration.   He
shlowed  that.the  lungs receive a greater quantity  of oxygen
in cold than in warm  climates and seasons.  A correspondingr  amount of carbon, which is contained  in  the food, is necessary to mix with  the blood, and unite in the lungs with this
oxygen, to  produce such  a  degree of animal heat, as  is  required  by  the external circumstances of the individual.   The
colder the climate, therefore, the more carbon (or food con



DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD.                618
taining carbon) is necessary, to produce animal heat; the
warmer the season or climate, the less of it is necessary.  For
this reason, is fish-oil the staff of life for the Greenlander;
because it contains the greatest amount of carbon, for producing a great quantity of animal heat, which he needs in those
regions; while persons under the equator live principally
upon watery, vegetable productions, affording but little support to animal heat; as nature supplies this by the hot climate itself. Animal food, in general, is more nutritious than
vegetable; but the structure of our digestive organs, from the
teeth to the lowest part of the intestines, shows conclusively
that man was destined to partake of both kinds, animal as
well as vegetable. The latter must preponderate, however,
on account of the reasons above given, in warm seasons and
climates, while the animal food takes precedence in cold regions and seasons: in the highest latitudes, even to the exclusion of all vegetable diet. In temperate regions, a judicious combination of both kinds of food is necessary to
sustain life harmoniously.
The digestibility of food varies according to individual
strength and habit. Pork may be completely indigestible to
the invalid and student, although it is highly nutritious,
while it is perfectly digestible for the woodcutter and hunter
in wild regions.
Animal bfood contains, principally,Jfibrine, albumen, gelatine,
oil, casseinle, and osmazoame.
Fibrine is digestible and nutritious.
Albumen is nutritious, but becomes indigestible when hardened too much by heat.
Gelatine, the substance which forms the so-called jelly, is
nutritious and readily digested; but its digestibility is frequently impeded by improper ingredients mixed with it, particularly in the form of acids.
Oil sustains heat but is difficult of digestion; it requires
the action of bile in the intestines to assimilate it properly.



614             HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
Casseine is both nutritious and digestible.  It is contained
in the cheesy part of milk.
Osmazome is that substance which imparts flavor to the
meat and the soups.  Its presence shows the nutritious and
digestible quality of the meat.
According to the predominance of one of the above-named
substances, animal food has been divided into three classes:
1. Fibrinous class; comprising mutton, beef, pork, ducks,
geese, and venison.
2. Gelatinous class; to which belong veal, lamb, young
poultry, and most kinds of fish.
3. Albuminous class; containing oysters, eggs, brain, and
liver, the sweetbread in calves.
The digestibility of meat varies according to the mixture
of oil, or osmazome; for instance, ducks and geese, although
belonging to the fibrinous, or best digestible class, are more
indigestible than beef; because they are of an oleaginous
nature.
Mitton and beef are among the most nutritious and digestible of meats.  The former is rather better for invalids,
dyspeptics in particular.  Venison, also, is very nutritious and
digestible.
Pork is difficult of digestion; because it is united to so
much oily or fat substance.  Beside, its continual use causes
diseases of the skin and lymphatic system.
Veal and lamnb belong to the gelatinous class; very nutritious, but not so easily digested, because they are not sufficiently matured or ripened, as it were.
Poultry differs, also, according  to its age; the young
containingo  more gelatine, and requiring, in  consequence,
not so much roasting or baking; the older ones containing
more fibrine, and requiring, therefore, more cooking and
roas ting.
Among the fowls, there are none more suitable for invalids
than the wild fo.wls, such as partridges, pheasants; etc.



DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD.               615
Eggs and oysters, are very nutritious, and very digestible, in
their natural state; but to harden their albumen, by cooking
or stewing too much, renders them very objectionable for the
sick.  Clams are not so digestible.
Fishl, in general, differ as regards their digestibility, in the
same proportion as they contain more oily substance. Marine fish generally contain more oil than fresh water fish.
Fish without scales contain more oil, and are, therefore, more
indigestible than other fish.
Vegetable food contains, principally, starch (fecula), gluten,
mucilage, oil, and sugar.
Starch, like oil, furnishes carbon, and abounds in the grains,
in potatoes and other roots, as well as in arrowroot, sago,
tapioca, etc.
Gluten, the nutritious part of grain also, enables it to form
a tenacious paste, by the mixture of flour with water; it is
similar to-the animal fibrine.
Miucilage, or gum, is innutritious, but useful, by furnishing
carbon and hydrogen to the oxygen of the blood.
Sugar and oil serve the same purpose.
Rice is a digestible and nutritious vegetable, wholesome for
healthy and debilitated persons.
The potato ranks next, if roasted or baked, while it is less
digestible when boiled; the sweet-potato  is less digestible
than the common potato.
Arrowroot, scago, tapioca, farina, are both digestible and
nutritious.
Beets contain a good deal of sugar, and on that account,
furnish considercable carbon and hydrogen; but, as the fibrous
part of the beet is entirely indigestible, invalids must abstain
from its use.
Onion, cabbage,  asparagus, and  tomato, contain  but
very little nutriment, and must. not be indulged in by persons having, or being disposed to the diseases of the abdomen.



DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD.                  617
Pork-hani, raw.............. 539  Flounder, raw............. 898
-    boiled............ 807    --     boiled............ 954
Salmon, raw................  776  Pigeon, raw............... 756
boiled.............. 610         boiled............ 827
Laimb, raw..................   833 Veal, boiled............... 911
lMuttoni, raw.................  773  Beef, raw.................. 880
- boiled................ 852  -    boiled............... 941
Veal, raw.................... 873  Ox lung................... 931
Water is the only liquid which nature has furnished in
abundance for drink; without it, all living beings and organized forms would perish.  How important it is, therefore, to
procure an article, so indispensable and necessary, in as pure
a state as possible.  The best water for drink is, without
doubt, rain water, as it is free fiom  admixtures of earthy
substances; yet, even rain-water frequently becomes impure
by falling through an impure atmosphere, particularly that
hanging over large towns, or by running on roofs of houses,
through unclean spouts before it reaches the cistern.
Equal to rain-water, in purity and taste, is the water' procured by the melting of snow and ice, if the latter has been
formed in clean ponds or rivers.
But where rain water cannot be obtained in sufficient quantity or purity, it is generally taken from the rivers and lakes,
which furnish a better water than wells.  The latter contains
more or less lime, salts, or other earthy impurities, which
render it neither palatable nor healthy.
Water, coming from marshy regions, is entirely unfit for
drinkin; at least, not until, by boiling, the inherent organic
natter is destroyed.
A healthy person ought to habituate himself to a free use
of cold water.  Beside using it externally in baths, he should
drink morning, noon, and evening, with his meals, a sufficient
quantity to dilute the food.  But the water lie drinks must be
cold, as it is this latter quality which offers to the stomach a
natural and strengthening stimulus for digestion; in summer,
and in southern latitudes, ice is necessary to render the water
52



618             HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
fit for hygienic purposes. If a persor, is once used to drink
plenty of cold or ice-water at or after his meals, he seldom
suffers from  indigestion, and needs not the use of stimulating drinks; and every one can easily habituate himself to
this practice. It is a wrong idea, which seems yet to prevail
to a great extent, that it is unwholesome to drink water at
the meals; but experience has the advantage, and one can
soon test the matter for himself.  The trial must only be
continued for some time, in order to allow the system to
accommodate itself to the new  habit.  Health and good
spirits will be the consequence of such a change in a person's living.
It is also very proper to drink a tumbler of fresh water
when retiring in the evening, or on rising in the morning.  In
doing this, the want of other drinks or beverages of a stimulating nature, such as coffee, or tea, is not felt so much, and
can be dispensed with easier by degrees.
Coffee, especially, is one of those enticing, palatable beverages which have laid the majority of the civilized world
under contribution; it is made nutritious by the addition of
cream and sugar; but the greatest part of its contents is
medicinal, and consequently, not fit for daily consumption,
without creating artificial alterations in a person's healthy
condition.  Hahnemann, the illustrious founder of Homceopathy, was the first who drew the attention of the coffeedrinking community to the destructive tendency their favored
article had on the constitution. He distinguished well between
a moderate use of this drink and an immoderate consumption
in large quantities and strong decoctions. We recommend
our readers to read his admirable article on this subject.  It
exhausts all that can be said in regard to it, and is capable
to cure the most inveterate coffee-drinker.  Homoeopathy
forbids its use in most all diseases, and insists on a more
natural diet; in this important undertaking, she is supported
by the rigorous system  of hydropathy, which demands tho



DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD.               619
abolition of all stimulating drink, and allows nothing but
water.
But, if coffee cannot be abstained from, or if a person is
only using it moderately, without experiencing bad consequences, it would be well to recommend a good preparation
of the bean, by roasting it but slightly, grinding it never long
before it is used, and adding to the decoction one-half of
boiled milk.  In this way, coffee may be drank with comparative impunity.
Tea, as a daily drink, meets with the same objections as
coffee, and is only tolerated in its use for the sick, because
these have not been sufficiently estranged from such stimulants to do without it.
To healthy persons we would recommend to abstain from
its use entirely, as tea is neither nutritious, nor capable of
fostering the digestion.
If any tea shall be used, let it be black tea, as this contains
less of the tannin, or the astringent principle, which forms an
ingredient of all kinds of teas.
Chocolate, or cocoa, is decidedly preferable to coffee or tea
as a daily drink, although it is, to some extent, an indigestible
article, which needs good digestive powers and exercise to
render it wholesome. It is frequently allowed to patients who
have no abdominal diseases, or do not suffer from weakness
of the stomach.
Milk is very nutritious, but not always digestible. Although
nature designed infants to subsist for some time on milk, it is
no stronger proof, on that account, of its greater digestibility;
as it is well known that an infant's stomach is not yet weakened by stimulating food or drink, and is better prepared for
the digestion of milk than that of adults.
The practice of drinking milk at dinner is very injurious;
it is more wholesome toward evening, particularly in the summer, and in the morning, when bread-and-milk forms a good
diet for healthy persons.



622             HYGIENE AND HYDROPATIIY.
let it consist of quilts, whose number is regulated as to
comfort.
Some persons have the erroneous idea that, to lie on the
back during sleep, is the most healthy position one can assume; the most natural and healthy position is to lie on the
side, the very best is the right side.  But this varies as to
habit, and, if so, does not signify disease. By lying on the
back, the spine is pressed and heated, beyond what may be
good for it.  Lie with the head supported, by one pillow,
slightly elevated above the rest of the body.
AIR AND EXERCISE.
The quality of the air which fills our lungs has the greatest influence on the healthy state of our system; as on it depends the thorough change which the blood must undergo,
from the venous to the arterial. The atmospheric air consists of one-fifth. part of oxygen and nearly four-fifths nitrogen, and a small quantity of carbonic acid gas. The first,
or oxygen, is the only life-sustaining fluid, while the nitrogen
and carbonic acid gas, each by itself, are life-destroying; but,
in the above mixture of the three, the air becomes just
adapted to the wants of our physical existence. Alter this
proportion in the least, and sickness and death must be the
inevitable consequence.  It is of the highest importance,
therefore, to have the air which we breathe as nearly like that
which nature has prepared for us as possible. This, however,
we can only accomplish by a thorough system of ventilation,
which carries of the vitiated air, and permits fresh air to
enter our apartments freely. The rooms for the sick are no
exception to this most necessary rule. The more air a patient
can have, the sooner he will recover. The only precaution
necessary in such cases, is to prevent a draught from passing
over the patient.
We direct the attention of our readers particularly to this
subject, and invite them to make themselves acquainted with



6 24            HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
getic expressions of the functions of the organs, which become torpid, and act sluggishly.  Without exercise, the
muscle will never swell and become strong and well-formed;
the joint never will become supple. Without exercise, the
appetite never will be stimulated, the nerves invigorated, and
the blood system put in vigorous motion. Exercise, however,
brings life and energy to every part of the system.  Look at
the blacksmith's arm-how  muscular, strong, and healthy.
Bodily exercise and labor is required of every one, may he
be rich or poor, learned or ignorant, to keep healthy, and
become strong.
It should be the particular care of parents, beside mental
culture, not to neglect the bodily education of their children.
The tiaining in all the arts of life must have reference to the
wants and necessities of the present and future well-being of
those dear ones, placed under our especial guardianship.
Gymnastic exercises now form  a branch of the education of
our youth, and should be practiced regularly and constantly,
commencing with the lighter exertions, until the severer feats
can be performed with ease. Walking, and running at a
moderate gait, is perhaps the best and most suitable exercise
for adults, beside that exercise which the daily occupations
offer. It ought to be borne in mind, however, that no severe
exer(ise must be undertaken directly after meals; as a full
stomach, for digestion, requires suspension of muscular activity.
CLOTHING AND OCCUPATION.
In no department of civilized life has the fancy of man
committed so many errors, leading to destruction of health
and life, as in that which relates to the external covering of
the body.  In choosing a garment, one must always first remember its purpose and use, before he follows the dictates of
fashion.  If fashion was directed more by the utility thian by
the oddity and fancifulness of clothing, its reign inight be
tolerated; but this is, unfortunately not the case, It is, for



CLOTHING AND OCCUPATION.              625 
instance, fashionable among ladies to wear thin-soled shoes;
yet there is no greater destroyer of human life than a thinsoled shoe-not even pestilence and vice.
The object of clothing the body, beside for decency, is to
shield it from the heat and cold of weather. To this purpose
all other considerations, as of beauty, convenience, etc.,
ought to yield the preference; and even healthy persons should
not easily depart from a rule so imperative and necessary.
Cotton, linen, and wool, manufactured into different kinds
of stuff, are the articles mostly used for clothing. Linen is
the best article for summer, and should not be laid aside in
winter, except by persons subject to rheumatism and frequent
colds.
Cotton has won its way almost into universal use, and its
applicability for summer and winter wear is generally admitted. Yet it is not a sufficient substitute for the woolen goods,
particularly flannel, when persons liable to rheumatic attacks
need, beside protection from cold, a covering which stimulates the skin to a higher degree of action, and absorbs at the
same time, its perspiration. This the woolen fabrics, especially flannel, etc., do, better than any other, and are, therefore indispensable to persons of a tender skin, and to those
liable to great exposure to the extremes of cold and heat.
Wool is a bad conductor of caloric, and, therefore, the best
calculated to retain the heat generated within the body upon
the surface, as well as to protect it from external heat.
The quantity of clothing must be regulated according to
the seasons; but in such a manner that its change should
never be in advance of the coming season, but only after it
has fully set in. A change of under-clothes before June is
seldom  without serious consequences; while the summer
dress may be retained until late in the fall and winter, without great inconvenience and detriment.
Clothing must be made so that it does not incommode the
body either in motion or rest.



626             HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
The human system  is so admirably constructed in all its
parts, that none presses or weighs heavily upon the other;
and in this way, only, the perfect harmony and healthy
condition of all its functions is rendered possible; for the same
reason, howyever, does it not permit any external pressure, by
clothing, etc., without serious injury. If the boots or shoes
are too tight, painful corns appear, and imbitter the hours of
the sufferer; if the waist is laced too tight, lung complaints
are its fearful and destructive consequences. It would be
unnecessary to enlarge upon this subject; it is known too well
by every one, at the present time.
In general, keep the head and breast coo]; the feet and
stomach, however, warm.  If the dress has become wet,
hasten to change it.  Be not careless in this respect; as frequently negligence in undressing, after having  become wet,
has been the cause of lingering diseases, or even death; particularly the feet require our whole attention in this respect.
Young girls, at the age of change, must be especially watched
well as regards the protection for their feet and abdomen.
After violent exercise, we must cool off by degrees, covering ourselves more, as we become cooler.
The occupation of a person has a great and increasing
effect on his health, mentally as well as bodily. That this is
undoubtedly the case, has been clearly proved by the statistical tables, carefully made for the purpose of showing the
relative longevity of persons pursuing different avocations of
life.
The following statistical table, made at Berlin, in 1834,
and taken from Dr. Tarbell's " Sources of Health," is very
instructive in this respect:
Of 100 Clergymen, attained the age of 70 years
and upward,.....      42
d' i' Farmers,.40
-" k' Commercial men,.. o   *   35



628             HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
proclaimed, and sustained by facts, the high qualities of cold
water, as a remedy for diseases. And so rapid was the
progress of this new and startling doctrine, that while its
propounder was still enjoying his fame and fortune, his
discovery had already been adopted in almost every part of
the world.
The appearance of Hydropathy, as an auxiliary branch of
medicine and hygiene, seems to have been providential in our
time; as it was never before more need:ed, and never would
have been appreciated as much. Our generation, so weakened,
physically and morally, by a thousand influences which we
could hardly enumerate here, needed, with the change of
medicine which was consummated in the discovery and cultivation  of Homceopathy, a system  of dietetic  rules and
strengthening appliances, which should be as much according
to nature as those formerly prescribed had been against nature.
In this hygienic or preventive feature of the cold water lies
one of its greatest blessings; another one, however, presents
itself in its healing powers, for a number of diseases.
Although its healing effects are wonderful, and entitled to
all consideration and praise, yet its universal application, as
the only curative agent, superseding direct medication, is
impossible; because its principle is more negative in its effects
upon disease in general.  The cold water, in strengthening
the powers of nature, prepares them to throw off disease, or,
in other words, to produce a crisis, which enables nature, in
a struggle with the disease, to throw it off.  This principle
of Hydropathy is true in chronic as well as acute diseases;
but in the latter, its application is more limited, and this in
proportion to the acuteness and severity of the diseases.  To
treat Asiatic cholera, for instance, or cholera infantum, with
cold water alone, might be, to say the least, a questionable
and hazardous undertaking. Neither would it be necessary
or right to trust, in the thousands of medical cases, to one
healing agent alone, which at best only assists in keeping up



HYDROPATHY.                    631
irritation and fever, in softening hardened surfaces, and
repelling congestions. In other acute diseases, it may be
applied as anrt accessory remedy, without interfering in the
least with the specific action of the homceopathic medicines,
as in sore throat, inflammation of the brain and other organs.
In acute diseases of the skin, such as measles, scarlaLina, etc.,
the application of cold water on the diseased surfaces must
not be attempted, except prescribed and attended to by a
physician, as repressions of these eruptions on internal organs
may take place, followed by dangerous consequences.
We will mention here those diseases, in the treatment of
which cold water may be applied, as an accessory, without
hesitation.  The mode of application for each disease is
explained further, below.
Inflammation of Internal Organs.
If there is inflammation of the brain, eye, throat, bowels,
liver, spleen, or kidneys, apply, beside giving the necessary
homceopathic remedies for these diseases internally, cold
bandages externally, as near the organs affected as possible.
Their application is described below. In the commencement
of those diseases, the cold bandage applied in the evening is
very beneficial in its results. If applied after the disease has
taken too deep a hold on the system, it is of less benefit.
Congestions of the Head, Breast, and Abdomen.  (Piles.)
Are frequently mitigated by the application of the coldwater bandages, often changed, and foot-baths; the sitzbaths, if the abdomen is the seat of the disease.
Rheumatism in its various forms, Gout, Tic Douloureux, and
SciaticCa,
Are diseases, where hydropathic applications may be used
beneficially with the homceopathic treatment.  The mode of
applying the water varies in these diseases according to the
____________________________ __________ ______J



HALF-BATHS.                    6 35
3.  Partial, or Half-Batks.
All baths, where the common bathing vats are half, or
three parts filled with water, are thus denominated.  The
half-baths, serve, frequently, as a preparation for the fullbaths (Vollbader), or for a more active system of treatment;
they have, therefore, a higher temperature, between fifty-nine
and seventy-seven degrees of Fahrenheit. They should be
continued from five minutes to an hour, or more, according
to the purposes we have in view. If these baths be intended as a preparation for more active treatment, they must
be of short duration, as also for persons who cannot bear
cold baths, or full-baths.  If our object be to produce a derivative effect, to remove congestions from other organs, the
duration of these baths must be regulated by their effects.
The patient must remain in them until revulsion is produced.
Neither the temperature, nor the length of time can be determined beforehand; this must be regulated always by the
constitution, the nature of the disease, or the obstinacy of the
case: generally speaking, a quarter, half, or a whole hour
will suffice.
If our intention be to call forth a higher degree of reaction, or even fever, by these baths, the temperature must be
lower, their duration extend from one to three hours. Baths
continued for so great a length of time must only be used
by the advice of a practical hydropathist, as they not only
considerably derange the organs of digestion, but produce sufferings with which the patient was unacquainted before.
The whole time the patient is in these baths, he should
continually rub himself with the water contained in the vat,
extending the friction to the parts above and under the
water, that he may not take cold.  If this mode of application be intended as preparatory to the use of cold baths,
or to produce increased reaction, it is advisable to pour a
few buckets of cold water over the patient before he rises
from the bath.



636             HYGIENE AND HYDPROPATHY.
Neither half-baths, nor any other kind of bath, are to be
taken on a full stomach.  Exercise, further, is especially
to be taken after long-continued half-baths; it must not,
however, bo, neglected after the use of cold water in any
form.4.  Full-Baths.
For these baths, spacious and deep receptacles are necessary; they  should admit of freedom  of motion, and
fresh water (if possible) should uninterruptedly flow into
them.
That the body must be, in a certain measure, prepared fol
their use, I have already mentioned; and even after a proper
preparation, as caution, it is desirable to wash the head, or
pour cold water over it before entering the bath.  This rule
is to be strictly observed where the patient has perspired for
a length of time, or where he is sufl:ering from congestions
of the head and chest.  The latter circumstance requires our
especial consideration, where these attacks are increased after
the first baths, notwithstanding  the necessary preparation.
Such patients must be spared the further use of them, to prevent dilatation, or rupture of blood-vessels.  Only young,
robust per sons may, without injury, venture, after protracted
sweating, to plunge suddenly into the bath without washing
the head.  It is, moreover, necessary that every patient should
enter the bath as soon as possible after gently and quickly
cooling his head and chest; for all unnecessary delay is attended with pernicious consequences.
The length of time the patient should remain in the bath
varies in dififerent cases; half a minute, or one minute, is generally sufficient; an experienced hlydropathist only may prescribe full-baths for a lengthened period.  During' the bath,
the patient must exercise the members of the body.  Immediately after leavinog the bath, he should quickly dry the
whole body, using friction to promote reaction.  If possible,
he should perform  the rubbing himself; and, where this is



SITTING-BATHS.. t3
alternately immersed into the water, so that it may enter the
meatus.  These baths should, with few exceptions, be cold;
their duration should extend from six to ten minutes. A more
protracted use of them is not advisable, because it would
produce more injury than benefit.  The same applies to all
head-baths.
Where head-baths are used as derivatives for violent and
local pains of the head, the side of the head opposite to that
affected is immersed in the water for three or four minutes.
This may be repeated several times during the day, if
necessary.
If the head-baths are to have an anodyne or soothing effect
in gouty or rheumatic affections, they should be used at a
temperature of fifty-nine degrees to seventy-two degrees of
Fahrenheit.  One side, of the head, and then the occiput,
afterward the other side is to be plunged into the water, and
this proceeding is to be repeated several times, until the desired alleviation ensues.  In cases of necessity, this process
may be repeated several times in the course of the day.
8.  Sitting-bat]hs.  (Sitz-baths.)
For these baths we use water of various degrees of temperature.  The vessel for this purpose is rather inconvenient,
but so constructed that the patient can remain for the necessary time in it in the sitting posture. The dimensions of the
vessel should be the following; height of the pedestal, four
to five inches; the inner depth of the vessel, nine to ten
inches; height of the back, six to eight inches; whole breadth
of the vessel, twenty-two to twenty-four inches.  These baths
are made of wood or tin; the latter, however, deserve the
preference.  The vessel in which the bath is taken should be
filled with water, until it reaches the navel of the patient
when in the sitting posture. In especial cases, a greater or
less height of water may be requisite.  During the bath, the
upper.part of the body is to remain covered, the shirt should



640             HYGIENE AND THYDROPATHIY.
be turned up, and the legs and feet are to be enveloped in a
woolen coverlet.  While the person is in the bath, he should
rub the abdomen witl a woolen cloth, to increase the action
of the skin, and to facilitate the passage of flatulent collections.  The action of sitting-baths varies, partly according
to thel length of their duration, partly according to the temperature of the water.  Where they are desired to have a
tonic action, the temperature should be from fifty to fifty-nine
degrees of Fahrienheit, and they should be continued from
ten to fifteen minutes.  Of course, they are to be repeated
fiequently during the day.  To act as a stimulant, and to
produce more powerlful reaction, they must be continued
for the same length of time; but their temperature must not
exceed forty-one degrees to forty-four degrees of Fahrenheit.
In summer, this temperature may be obtained by the aid
of ice.
Where the sitting-baths are to act as derivatives, determinin; the blood from  parts which suffer from  congestion, the
patient must remain twenty minutes to half an hour in the
bath.  It is sometimes necessary, during the bath, to adapt
cold applications (umschlage) to the parts affected; this is
the more necessary, if the congestions increase during the
bath.
If the sitting-baths be intended to produce a solvent effect,
a moderate temperature of fifty-nine degrees to sixty-eight
degrees of Fahrenheit, and rather a lengthened continuation
ot them, say from half an hour to an hour or more, will be
required. It is, moreover, advisable, that patients suffering
from obstructions or hemorrhoids, should sit in deeper water;
it may, in this case, extend beyond the umbilicus.
For sitting-baths in rivers, a peculiar apparatus is necessary.  A board with a round hole, about eight inches in
diameter, is fixed about five or six inches below the level
of the water; on this aperture the patient is to sit. At a
distance of more than one fathom from this board the water is



FOOT-BATHS.                    641
to be confined by means of any suitable contrivance, so that it
may be made to flow with force against the abdomen during
eight, at the most, fifteen minutes. In all abdominal diseases,
and in debility of the organs of generation, these baths are
of extraordinary benefit.
Whatever object we may aim at in the use of these varieties
of sitting-baths, we must not lose sight of the rule, that they
are never to be taken immediately after eating (unless especial
cases call for an exception), as they will otherwise derange
the dioestion, and produce irregularities in the evacuations.
The best time for the use of these baths, is an hour before
dinner, or before going to bed.  In the latter case, they offer
the advantage of securing a night's rest to the patient.
Generally speaking, two sitting-baths a day will suffice; in
particular cases, especially, if not persevered in for a long
time, five to six may be taken during the day.  Exercise in the
open air is to be strictly recommended both before and after
these baths.
9.  Foot-Baths
Are taken in a small tub, or in the same vessel as the sittingbaths. The temperature and volume of water must depend
on the action we wish to produce. If these baths are to act
as stimulants, they must be very cold, not exceeding forty-one
degrees of Fahrenheit.  The water should have a depth of
one, at the most, two inches, and the bath must not be continued longer than five minutes. They may be repeated
several times during the day, according to circumstances.
Rubbing, immediately after the baths, to promote speedy
reaction, and also exercise after them, are indispensable. If
the object of the foot-bath be to determine from the head or
chest, the vessel must not be too large, in order that the water
may become somewhat warm during the bath, which may be
continued, in that case, from twenty minutes to one hour. In
this case, also, the water must not be as cold as for the former
purpose, and should cover the ankles.  If congestion increase
54



64 2            HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
during the batlh, cold applications should be at the same time
applied to the parts affected. Friction and motion of the feet
are absolutely necessary during and after the bath.
A variety of other partial baths, adapted to the different
members of the body, are brought into operation in a general
course of treatment by cold water. The effect desired is obtained partly by the duration of the bath, partly by the temperature of the water, as I have before mentioned in speaking
of local baths in general. Where the baths are to act as
stimulants, the water must be very cold, not exceeding fortyone degrees of Fahrenheit; they may, however, be repeated
several times in the course of the day, if requisite. They
are to be continued fiom five to eight minutes.  By friction,
immediately after the bath, we arrive more speedily at the
desired end.
If the intention of these baths be to produce a soothing
effect, their temperature must not be below fifty-nine degrees
of Fahrenheit; they may, however, be continued for a longer
period of time; fifteen to-thirty minutes will, in most cases,
suffice; they may also be repeated on the return of the attacks
of pain.  Where their action is to be derivative, the temperature should be firom forty-six to fifty-nine degrees of Fahrenheit, and they should be continued for half an hour to one
hour or longer. If they are to produce this effect gradually,
and not rapidly, we frequently resort, at the same time, to
applications (umschlage) to the part affected.  Cooling applications, frequently repeated, will often lead to the desired
result, and, at other times, applications producing warmth,
will be most serviceable; we should, therefore, consider
whether the object be to produce cold or heat.
10.  The Drop-Bath.
This term is applied to single drops of water falling from a
height of several fathoms.  For this forrr of bath, a vessel
is used, filled with very cold water, and furnished with a very



THE DOUCHE.                     643
small aperture, through which the water passes in the form
of drops.  The small aperture should be partly closed by a
plug, to prevent the drops from following each other in rapid
succession.  By these means, their operation is considerably
increased, and it becomes yet more potent if we allow the
drops to fall upon a particular part at certain periods, and
rub the part during the intervals.  The reaction about to
commence, will, indeed, be thus interrupted, but will afterward make its appearance in a more powerful and energetic
form.
The violent excitement and irritation of the nervous system
produced by these baths, render it necessary to restrict the
use of them to half an hour; nor are they, indeed, adapted
for vital parts, or such as are abundantly supplied with
nerves.
They are often used with more effect in obstinate and
chronic cases of paralysis, than the douche or affusion, with
which they may alternate.  Powerful and continued friction
with a horse-hair glove, is never, in this case, to be neglected
after the baths.
11.  The Douche.
This description of bath is prepared with the aid of mechanical contrivances, by means of which a stream of water
is made to fall upon the body with more or less force.  In
many respects it is most advantageous to make use of a natural fall of water for this purpose; we can then conduct the
water simply into a channel, giving it a fall of twelve to
twenty feet, and to the stream a caliber of half an inch to five
inches.  These simple douches are far less disagreeable to
the sensations of the patient. than those of artificial construction. In the former, the patient can turn himself freely and
alter his position so as to expose any part of the body to the
stream.  Douche rooms, admitting, by their construction, of
the access of the air from above, produce an agreeable sensation, especially in summer, and are very beneficial in their



SWEATING.                     649
patient is enveloped, lie draws, with the other hand, the
blanket round the patient, and tucks this portion also closely
under him.  Care must be taken that the coverings be in
close contact with the body, especially at the neck, that the
heat given off by the body may be well retained, and not suffered to escape. It is the excess of caloric, thus confined,
which induces exhalation from  the skin.  Individuals who
are to perspire for several hours, and cannot retain their urine
long, may be furnished with a urinal, placed between the
legs at the time of wrapping them up. The head may be
included in the covering, or enveloped even in the pillow, so
that the face alone is free, provided the patients do not suffer
from congestions. The head must remain uncovered, on the
other hand, if a disposition to congest be observed.  Slight
excitement of the vessels, before the outbreak of perspiration,
generally passes off spontaneously; but where this favorable
termination does not ensue, a cooling bandage (umschlige)
is to be laid on the head of the patient, who must, at the
same time, drink a little cold water.  Warming applications
(umschl!ige) are to be wrapped around all parts affected with
nodes, gouty swellings, etc., before enveloping the patient.
The use of these auxiliaries is to allay pain, which is generally
more violent before the appearance of perspiration, and to
excite a more copious exhalation from the parts to which they
are applied.
Patients who are very restless in the blanket, and thus
loosen it, should be confined more closely in the encasement
by additional cloths and girths, as they would otherwise have
to remain wrapped up during half a day or longer. Persons
thus enveloped being totally helpless, an assistant should be
always in attendance to open the windows as soon as perspiration ensues, and to administer, every ten or fifteen minutes,
as much cold water as is necessary to promote perspiration.
The action of the skin must be kept up uninterruptedly, and



65 2            HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY.
phenomenon is observed sometimes, but it is always a rare
occurrence, and the critical discharges will not then unfrequently continue two to four months.
There can be no doubt that an incalculable quantity of
morbid matter is removed from the body in the act of perspiring; for it is often to be recognized by the organs of
sense, by its color and odor during the process. Most striking is, at times, the odor of valerian, turpentine, iodine, musk,
asafcetida, sulphur, and mercury.  The colors observed, are
generally confined to red and yellow; brown and blue are
less frequently met with:the latter occurs often in the deposits in the urine, which may assume, also, all other colors.



IV. MATERIA MEDICA.
1.  ACONITE.
ACUTrE local inflammations; active, sanguineous conges.
tions; evil consequences of a chill in a dry, cold air; affections in consequence of fright or of anger, measles; erysipelatous inflammations; inflammatory fevers, even with bilious
or nervous symptoms; mental alienations, with fixed ideas
of approaching death; cerebral congestion, with dizziness;
croup, first period; hooping-coagh, first period.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.-Shooting pains, or rheumatic, which
are renewed by wine, or other heating articles; sufferings
which, particularly at night, seem insupportable; attacks of
pain, with thirst and redness of the cheeks; uneasiness, as
if in consequence of suppressed perspiration, or in consequence of a chill.
Skin.  Skin dry and burning; scarlet rash; measles;
nettle-rash.
Sleep.  Sleeplessness from anxiety, with constant agitation
and tossing; starting in sleep.
Fever.  Dry, burning heat, with extreme thirst, sometimes,
especially at the beginning of the disease, preceded by shiverings with trembling; heat, chiefly of the head and face, with
re(dness of the cheeks, shuddering over the entire body; shiveriong, forl the short time that they may be uncovered during
the heat; pulse hard, frequent, and accelerated.
ifforal Symlptoms. -  Great agitation and boasting, with,anguish, discouragement that cannot be consoled, cries, tears,
groans, complaints and reproaches; apprehensions and fear
of approaching death; a great disposition to be angry, to be
(653)



6514                MATERIA MEDICA.
frightened; alternate paroxysms of laughter and tears;
inquietude under disease, and despair respecting a cure;
delirium, chiefly at night.
tread.  Weight and fullness in the forehead and temples,
with pressing outward, as if everything was going to issue
through them; congestion of blood to the head; aggravation
of the pains in the head by movement, by speaking, by rising
from a recumbent position, and by drinking; amendment in
the open air.
Eyes. Eyes red and inflamed, with deep redness of the
vessels, and intolerable pains.
Ears. Buzzing in the ears.
Nlose. Bleeding fromn the nose.
Face. Red spots on both. cheeks.
Throat.  Pain in the throat, with deep redness of the parts
affected, and difficult deglutition; burning and pricking in the
throat, chiefly when swallowing.
Stomach.  Sensation of swelling tension and pressure, as
from a weight in the pericordial region and in the stomach.
Abdomen.  Tension and pressure in the hypochondriac
region; pressure in the hepatic region; painful sensitiveness
of the abdomen to the touch, and to the least movement.
Feeces. Loose, watery stools; white stools, with red urine.
Uirine. Urine scanty, burning, dark red, and with a brickcolored sediment.
Larynx.  A constant desire to cough, produced by an irritation or a tickling in the larynx; short and dry cough, principally at night; spitting of blood, with the cough; shootings
and pains in the chest when coughing.
Ch(est.  Short breathing, chiefly during sleep, and on getting up; breathing difficult, anxious, and attended with
groans; painful stitches in the chest, chiefly when breathing,
coughing, and moving; stitches in the side; palpitation of
the heart, with great anxiety.
Trunk.  Painful stiffness in the nape of the neck.



ARNICA.                      655
2. ARNICA.
Affections in consequence of mechanical injuries (falls, commotion, blows, etc.), wounds, principally those inflicted by
blunt instruments; bites; excoriation of bed-ridden patients;
bruises, dislocations, sprains, and fractures; accidents resulting from  a strain: stings of insects; corns, by an external
application of it, after having pared them.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. —Pains, as from  dislocation; fainting
it, with loss of consciousness, in consequence of mechanical
injuries; paralytic state, on the left side, in consequence of
apoplexy.
Skin.  Red, bluish, and yellowish spots, as if from  contusions.
Head.  Whirling giddiness, with obscuration of the eyes,
chiefly when getting up, moving the head, or walking.
-Eyes. Pain like excoriation in the eyes and eyelids, with
difficulty of moving them.
Face. Face pale and hollow.
Mouth.  Tongue dry, or loaded with a white coating; putrid smell from the mouth in the morning.
Stomach.  Vomiting of dark, coagulated blood.
Abdormen.  Pain, as from contusion in the sides.
Anus.  Involuntary stools, chiefly in the night.
Urinary Passages.  Involuntary emission of urine; urine
of a brownish red, with brick-colored sediment.
Respiratory Organs.  Cough, with expectoration of blood;
even without cough, expectoration of black, coagulated blood
after every corporeal effort.
Chest.  Respiration short, panting, difficult, and anxious;
shootings in the chest and sides, with difficulty of respiration,
aggravated by coughing, breathing deeply, and by movement; pain as of a bruise, and of compression of the
chest.
Trunic.  Pains, as from  a bruise, and dislocation in the
back, in the chest, and in the loins.



BELLADONNA.                          657
thisth, w-ithl  inc lim:nc ion  to drin-k cons-tan'ly,  but little  at a
timlle,; ~wm ant.  o[ apckite.
Sonmac.  VomiiLtl'_s af't, er drinking' lud ead t ming; vomiting
of rnucous, bililous, or serous mattl.er, of a yellowisli, grteenish,
browvnish, or blackish  colorl; burning' internal beat, diarlrhea,
and fear of deathi; excessive pain in the epigoastriutm, chiefly
when touched; insuppolrtable heaI    t and burninmL  in the pericordial region, and in tle stomacl.
Abdomincl Region.  Swellincg of tile abdomen, as in ascites;
violent cuttin' pains, cram-D-like pains in the abdomen; colic,
chiefly after eating and drinkling, or in tlhe night, and often
accompanied with vomitin g or diarrhlea, withi coldness, internal heat, or cold sweat.
FrSeces.  Violent diliarirhet, of'  leenish, yellowsh,  whitish
color, ori' brovwniiish and blackish;  burninlg in the rectum  and
in the anuts..Le.rynx.  Dry cough, in the evenings, after lying  down,
with4  a wvishl to rise; also, after  drlilking', with difficulty of
resmi.ation.
C/eest.   Breat;hintg short;  diflicul;t, stifling' dyspnoea, and.
att;iac-ks of s:tffocailon, sometimes withll cold sweatt, spasmodic
constlrictio   otf t!e chlest or of the  a7arynx,  anguisl), great
weakness, coldness of the body, pain in tmle pit of the stomach, and paroxysnms of cough; oppression of the chest when
coul'hiin-, whlie.  w. lk ing, llnd wien  goin,' up stacirs; violent
and insupport-able thlrobbings of tle  ieart, chiefly when lying
on'@ thie bakck,  and especially at nightl.
4.  BnELLADOTNA.
Sca:-rlatina; sleeplessness; inflaxmmaatory  feve-rs, with  nervous,,3astic,  1' rlleuimatic affections; erysipelas.
GEN:ERALt  SMP'TSrvrs.s —   The  leiast contact, antid  sometimes,
also, tlle sligh test rtovenment, an'o'ravat.es the sufferings;; Idread
of every  movemenrt, anlcd of all exertion; ovw,r-excitement,
and  too great sensibility of all the organs.



662                  MATERIA MEDICA.
Arms.  Tractive pains in the joints of tile  shoulders
and the arms, with tension, stinging, and shining, red swelling; pain of dislocation in the joints of the hands on moving them.
Legs.  Drawing pains in the thighs; swelling of the legs,
extending to the feet; pain, as of dislocation, in the foot,
when walking.
6.  CALCAREA CARBONICA.
Muscular weakness, difficulty of learning to walk, atrophy
and other sufferings of scrofulous children; rickety affections,
polypus; fistulous ulcers; delirium  trenmens; difficult dentition in children, with convulsions.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.-Agitation of blood, mostly in plethoric individuals, often in the head and in the chest; epileptic
convulsions, with cries; the symptoms are aggravated after
washing and laboring in the water, in the evening, after a
meal, and every second day.
Skin.  Nettle-rash, chiefly  disappearing  in  the  fresh
air; swelling and induration of the glands, with or without
pain.
Sleep. Restlessness from flow of ideas, or in consequence of frightful images, which appear as soon as the
eyes are shut; dreams, frequent, vivid, anxious, fantastic,
frightful.
Fever.  Excessive internal coldness; frequent attacks of
transient heat, with anguish and beating of the heart.
_lforal Symptoms.  Melancholy and disposition to weep ana
to be frightened.
Head.  Piercing in the forehead as if the head were going
to burst, hammering pains in the head after a walk in the
open Fair; icy coldness in and on the head; failing off of the
hair; tumors in the hairy scalp.
Eyes.  Ulcers, spots, and opacity of cornea; red and thick
swelling of the eyelids.



CARBO VEGETABILIS.                  663
Ears.  Purulent discharge from  the ears; polypus in
the ears;  cracking  in the ears, when  swallowing  and
chewing; hardness of hearing; inflammatory swelling of
the parotids.
Face.  Swelling of the upper lip; painful swelling of the
submaxillary glands.
Stomach.  Regurgitation  of soulr substances; sour vomitings.
Abdominal Region.  Swelling and induration of the mesenteric glands; enlargement and hardness of the abdomen.
Fceces.  Evacuations like clay; diarrhea during dentition,
of a sour smell, fetid, or yellowish, in infants.
Genital Organs.  Menses premature and too copious.
Larynx. Cough at night, violent and dry, sometimes even
spasmodic.
Chest.  Pain as from excoriation in the chest, especially on
breathing and being touched; palpitation of the heart.
Trunk.  Hard and painful swelling of the glands of the
neck.
JArms.  Drawing pains in the arms, also at night; boils
on the hands and the fingers.
Legs.  Drawing  lancinations, or cutting, acute pains in
them; swelling of the knees; corns on the feet, with burning pain as of excoriation.
7.  CARBO VEGETABILIS.
Evil effects from  the abuse of mercury, or of cinchona;
sufferings caused by warm and damp weather; sensibility to
changes of weather; intermittent fevers, even those which
the abuse of cinchona has rendered obstinate; Asiatic cholera,
with total absence of pulse.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.-Burning pains in the limbs and in
the back; the majority or symptoms appear while walking in
the open air; soreness of all the limbs, especially in the morn



CHAMOMILE.                      665
8.  CHAMOMILE.
iti:iA;t:i-:'; itlec:ions of women and of children, chiefly
iyina,-in nwomnen and new-born infants; bad effects from the
abuse of coffee and of narcotic palliatives; suffering in consequence of a chill afifections arising from sudden grief, or, lit of passion; convulsive and spasmodic attacks; excoriation of the skin; disposition for every wound to ulcerate;
bilious and gastric affections; excoriation of the nipples; erysipelas on the breasts; catarrhal cough, with hoarseness,
chiefly in children.
GUENERAL SYMPTOMS.-  Rheumatic, drawing  pains, chiefly
at night in bed; pains with thirst, heat and redness of one of
the cheeks; over-excitement, and excessive sensibility of the
nervous system, with great sensibility to pain.
Sleep.  Nocturnal sleeplessness; when sleeping, starts with
fright, cries, tossing', tears, talking.
Fever.  Burning heat and redness (often only in one) of
the cheeks, chiefly at night, with groaning, tossing.
lforal Symnptoms. Disposition to weep and to be angry,
witlh g'reat sensibility to offense; quarrelsome and choleric
humnor.
Head.  Headache on waking in the morning, or while asleep.
Eyes.  Eyes inflamed and red, with pressive pains, chiefly
on moving the eyes, and on shaking the head; blearedness
in the eyes, and nocturnal agglutination.
Ears.  Shootings extending into the ears, with disposition
to be angry at trifles; buzzing in the ears; inflammatory
swelling of the parotids, as well as of the sub-maxillary
glands and of those of the neck.
Face.  Face hot, red, burning, or redness and heat of one
cheek, with coldness and paleness of the other.
Teeth.  Toothache, mostly of one side, and chiefly at night,
in tl-e heat of the bed, with insuppcrtable pains which almost
drive one to despair, frequently after eating anything hot (or
cold), and chiefly after having taken coffee.
56



666                   MATERIA MEDICA.
fThroat.  Sore throat; deep redness of the parts affected.
Appetite.  Bitter taste in the mouth and of food; excessive
thirst for cold dirinks.
Stomach.  Bitter, bilious vomiting.
Abdominol Region.  Flatulent colic, with inflation of the
abdomen; excessively painful colic, pullings and cuttings in
the abdomen.
Anus and Fcmes.  Diarrhea at night, with slimy or greenish faces, or mucus.
Urine.  Menstrual colic, before the catamenia; pressure
toward the uterus, as if from the pains of childbirth; metrorrhagia, with discharge of deep-red blood and of clots, and
accompanied with labor-pains.
Larynx.  Dry cough, produced by constant titillation in
the larynx; anger excites cough (in children).
Chest.  Attacks of flatulent asthma, with anxiety and fullness in the pericordial region.
Legs.  Cramps in the calves of the legs, chiefly at night.
9.  CHINA.-CINCHONA.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.-Pains or sufferings, excited or aggravated by touch, at night, or after a meal; great general weakness, with trembling; great tendency to perspiration when
moving and sleeping.
Skin.  Yellow color of the skin.
Sleep.  Painful, frightful dreams, which continue to produce agitation after waking.
Fever. Shiverings, with shuddering, or feverish trembling,
commonly without thirst; the thirst generally takes, place
only before or after the shiverings; easy perspiration during
sleep; nocturnal debilitating sweats.
_Moral Symptoms.  Hypochondriacal dejection; excessive
irascibility, with pusillanimity.
Read.  Headache as if from  suppressed coryza; pain as
from a bruise in the brain; pressive headache; acute jerking



16i~-~^ 66 -~-~8 ~   MATERIA MEDICA.
Alrnis.  Paralytic, jerking, tearings in the muscles and
bones of the  upper and  loiwer extremities, excited  by
-ouch
10.  CINA.
Scr ofulous affections; acute hydrocephalus of children;
eatting the bed; hooping-cough; chiefly in scrofulous childihe[ or in those suffering from worms.
GENERAL SYMPTOMs. - Convulsions and distortion of the
limbs; epileptic convulsions, with cries, turning on the back,
and violent movements of the hands and feet; external pressure aggravates or renews the sufferings.
Sleep.  Nocturnal sleeplessness, with agitation, tears, cries,
heat and anguish.
Aforal Symptoms.  Child cries when it is touched.
Eyes.  Pupils dilated.
rTose.  Desire to put the fingers into the nose; stoppage of
the nose.
Teeth. Grinding of the teeth.
Appgetite.  Hunger a short time after a meal.
ceces.  Loose evacuations, of the consistence of pap;
discharge of ascarides and of worms by the anus; loose,
involuntary, whitish evacuations.
Ur'ine.  Wetting the bed, urine soon becomes turbid.
Larynx.  Cough, with sudden  starts and loss of consciousness..Extremities.  Contraction and jerking of the hand and of
the fingers; cramp-like extension of the legs.
11.  COFFEA.
Excessive nervous excitability; excessively painful neuralgia; sleeplessness from nervous excitement; evil consequences of unexpected or excessive joy.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. - Painful susceptibility of parts affected; mental and physical excitability; sleeplessness from



670                 MATERIA MEDICA.
ness, throwing of the head backward; the convulsions generally begin in the fingers and in the toes; convulsive startings
at night when sleeping; violent convulsions, with great display of strength; symptoms which appear periodically, and
in groups.
HIead. Whirling vertigo, as if the head were going to fall
i forward; stupefying depression in the head, with crawling in
the vertex; pains in the occiput and nape of the neck, on
moving the head.
-Eyes. Convulsions and restless movements of the eyes.
Face. Spasmodic distortion of the face; lips bluish.
Teeth and Mouth. Foam in the mouth.
Stomach. Violent vornitings, with cramps in the abdomen,
aggravated by touch and by movement.
Adominal Region.  Spasmodic colic.
Fceces. Violent diarrhea.
l Chest. Respiration accelerated; short, difficult respiration,
with spasmodic cough and rattling in the chest; suffocating
fits; cramps in the chest, which interrupt the respiration and
the voice.
Trunk and Arms.  Cramps of the fingers and of the toes.
14. DROSERA.
Catarrh and hoarseness; hooping-coughl; affections of the
respiratory organs, in consequence of croup.
Larynx.  Crawling in the larynx, which excites a short
cough and shootings as far as the throat; sensation of dryness or roughness, and of scraping in the bottom of the gullet, with inclination to cough; hoarseness and very low voice;
dry, spasmodic cough, with inclination to vomit; fatiguing
cough, like hooping-cough, with bluish face, wheezing respiration, attacks of suffocation, bleeding from  the nose and
mouth, and anxiety; vomiting of food (luring the cough and
afterward.
Chest. Difficulty of respiration when coughing or speaking.



DULCAMARA - GRAPHITES.               671
15.  DULCAMARA.
Affections, in consequence of taking cold in general; tetters of different kinds; nettle-rash.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. — Aggravation of sufferings, chiefly
in the evening or at night, and during repose, mitigated by
movement; swelling and induration of the glands; dropsical
swelling of the whole body, limbs, and face.
Skin. Dry, furfuraceous, humid, scaling, or suppurating
tetters; reddish tetters, bleeding after being scratched, with
painful sensibility to the touch, and to cold water.
Fceces.  Diarrhea, as if after a chill, of greenish or browntsh mucus; nocturnal, watery diarrhea with colic.
Larynx. Catarrh and hoarseness, as if from having taken
cold; moist cough.
Arms. Tettery eruption on the hands.
16.  GRAPHITES.
Tetters of several kinds especially on the face; wens.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.- (Great disposition to take cold, and
fear of the open air and of currents of air.
Skin.  Tetters, and other humid or scabby eruptions,
sometimes with secretion of corrosive serum, or with itching in the evening and at night; unhealthy skin, every
injury tends to ulceration; deformity and thickness of the
nails.
Eyes.  Inflanmmation of the eyes, injection of the veins,
swelling and abundant mucous secretion from the eyelids.
Ears. Dryness of the internal ear; scabs, tetters, running
and excoriation behind the ears; hardness of hearing mitigated by the motion of a carriage.
N~ose. Dry scabs on the nose; nostrils excoriated, cracked,
and ulcerated, fetid smell from the nose.
Face.  Flushes of heat in the face; erysipelatous inflammation and swelling of the face, with eruption of vesicles;



674                  MATERIA MEDICA.
swelling and inflammation of the gums, which are painful to
the touch.
Mouth.  Salivation; sore throat, as if there were a plug
ill it..Appetite. Desire only for acid or pungent things.
Stomach.  Eructations, with burning sensation in the throat.
FEeces.  Whitish diarrhea, of an acid odor, especially in
children; dysenteric evacuations, greenish, or of a clay-color,
with evacuation of sanguineous mucus.
Urine.  Wetting the bed; discharge of mucus from  the
urethra.
Genital Organs. Flow of prostatic fluid, especially after
making water, and during a difficult evacuation; excoriation
between the thighs; leucorrhea, with smarting.
Larynx.  Hoarseness; dry cough in the evening, from any
part of the body becoming cold, or when lying on the bed;
attacks of dry, rough, and hollow cough, with anguish and
suffocation, often causing one to weep.
Chest.  Anxious, hoarse, wheezing respiration, with danger
of suffocation when lying down..Arms. Pain, as from a bruise, in the bones of the arm;
arthritic swelling of the hand, fingers, and joints of the
fingers, with heat, redness and pain, as from  dislocation,
ruling movement; skin of the hands cracked, rough, and
dry; panaris.
Legs. Swelling of the knees; cracks in the feet.
19. HYoscYAMUS.
Convulsions and other spasmodic affections, chiefly in
pregnant or parturient women, as well as in children, and in
consequence of worms; excessive nervous excitement, with
sleeplessness; encephalitis; acute hydrocephalus.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.- Convulsions, with cries, great anguish.
F.ver.  Burning heat of the body, especially of the head.



IGNATIA.                      675
llforal Syn2ptoms.  Desire to run away; loss of consciousness, with eyes closed, and raving about business; delirium;
perversion of all actions.
Head.  Headache, as if from  concussion of the brain;
pressive and benumbing pain in the forehead.
Eyes.  Eyes red, fixed, convulsed, spasmodic closing of
the eyelids; nocturnal blindness, weakness of sight, as if from
incipient amaurosis.
lfouth and Throat.  Redness of the tongue; constriction
in the throat and inability to swallow liquids.
2Appetite and Stomach.  Vomiting of food and drinks immediately after a meal.
Feeces.  Involuntary evacuations.
Genital Organs.  Metrorrhagia, of a bright-colored blood.
Larynx.  Cramp-like cough at night, especially when lying
down, sometimes with redness of the face and vomiting of
mucus.
CChest. Pressure on the right side of the chest, with great
anxiety and shortness of breath when ascending stairs;
spasms in the chest, with short breathing.
Arms.  Hands clenched, with retraction of the thumbs (in
the convulsive fits).
Legs. Painful cramps in the thighs and calves of the legs.
20. IGNATIA.
Spasmodic affections, especially in consequence of fiight or
contradiction, and chiefly in hysterical women, or in children;
melancholy and other mental affections caused by affliction;
difficult teething of children, with convulsions; prolapsus
recti also, in children.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. -Violent pain, merely on being
touched, in different parts; attacks of cramp and of convulsions; hysterical debility and fainting-fits; the pains are
removed always by change of position.



IODIUM.                      677
Larynx.  Short cough, as if from  a feather ill the throat,
becoming more violent the more one coughs.
Chest.  Difficult respiration, as if hindered by a weight
upon the chest; choking with running; palpitation of the
heart at night.
BA7rs.  Insupportable pains in the bones and joints of the
arms, as if the flesh were being loosened; convulsive jerkings
in the arms and in the fingers.
Leys.  Convulsive jerkings of the legs.
21.  IODIUM.
Scrofulous and lymphatic affections; abdominal phthisis;
inflammatory swelling of the knee.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. -  Swelling  and  induration -of the
glands; atrophy and emaciation until reduced -to a skeleton.
Fever.  Pulse quick, small, and hard.
Head.   Congestion to  the head, with  beating  in the
brain.
Face.  Complexion pale, yellowish; swelling of the submaxillary glands.
Teeth.  Softening of the gums.
Stomach.  Eructations, generally acid, with burning sensation.
AtBcominal Region.  Abdominal pains, which return after
every meal; enlargement of the abdomen, which renders it
impossible to lie down without danger of suffocation.
caeces.  Loose, soft evacuations, alternating with constipation; violent, frothy diarrhea.
Catamenia.  Catamenia, at one time too late, at another
too soon.
Larynx.  Inflammation of the throat and trachea, with
contractive sore pain; copious secretion of mucus in the trachea, with friequent hawking; dry cough; cough in the
mtornin g.
Chest. Difficulty of respiration when going up stairs.



680                3MATERIA MEDICA.
swelling of the epigastrium, with painful sensibility to the
touch. -
Abdominal Region.  Tension around the hypochondria, as
if caused by a hoop; induration of the liver; fullness and
distension of the stomach and abdomen; obstructed flatulency.
-Faeces.  Obstruction of the abdomen.
Genital Organs.  Leucorrhea, milky, yellowish, reddish
and corrosive; excoriation and running sores of the nipples.
Larynx. Nocturnal cough, which affects the head, diaphragm, and stomach.
Chest. Short respiration during almost every exertion;
palpitation of the heart, especially during digestion; painful
eruption and liver spots on the chest.
Trunk. Swelling of the glands of the neck and shoulder,
with shooting pain.
Arms. Nocturnal aching pains in the arms; dryness of
the skin of the hands.
Legs. Swelling of the knees; ulcers on the legs; pain in
the soles of the feet when walking.
25. MIERCURIUS VIVs.
Swelling and inflammation of the glands; inflammatory
fevers, with disposition to perspire profusely; rheumatic or
catarrhal headache; scrofulous, rheumatic, catarrhal (and
arthritic) ophthalmia; syphilitic ophthalmia; rheumatic and
catarrhal otalgia; rheumatic prosopalgia and toothache; dysentery; mucous or bilious diarrhea; influenza.
GENERAL SYMPTOMs. -Rending or drawing, or stinging
pains in the limbs, principally at night, in the heat of the
bed, which renders the pain insupportable; nocturnal aching
pains; rheumatic pains, with profuse sweat, which affords
no relief; the whole body feels as if it had been bruised,
with soreness in all the bones; emaciation and atrophy



MERCURIUS VIVUS.                  681
of the whole body; excitability and sensibility of all the
orgalls.
Skin. Enlargement, inflammation, and ulceration of the
glands, with pulsative and shooting pains, hard, red, and
shining swelling; violent and voluptuous itching over the
whole body, principally in the evening, or at night, augmented
by the heat of the bed, and sometimes with burning after
being scratched.
Fever.  Copious, excessive, and colliquative sweats, both
day and night, in the morning; sweat, with nausea and
desire to vomit; great fatigue.
Head.  Vertigo, principally on getting up, or on raising up
the head; fullness and pressure in the head, as if the forehead were squeezed  by a band, or that the  cranium
would split; heat and burning, or tearing and drawing pains,
or stinging in the head, often only one-sided and extending
to the ears, teeth, and neck.
Eyes.  Itching, tickling, and burning in the eyes; eyes red
and inflamed; eyelids red, inflamed, swollen, ulcerated on the
margins, and covered with scabs.
-Ears.  Tearing, stinging, and drawing pains in the ears,
increased by the heat of the bed; purulent otorrhea, with
tearing in the affected side of the head and in the face.
Face.  Bloatedness and swelling of the face; tearing in
the bones and muscles (of one side) of the face; obstruction
and inflammatory swelling of the submaxillary glands, with
stinging or pulsative pains.
Teeth. Tearing, stinging, or pulsative pains in the carious
teeth, or in the roots of the teeth, often spreading as far as
the ears, and in the entire cheek of the side affected, sometimes, also, with painful swelling of the cheek or of the sub
maxillary glands, with salivation and shivering; appearance
or aggravation of toothache, principally in the evening or at
night, in the heat of the bed, where it is insupportable;
renewed by the fresh air, as well as by eating, and taking



682                  MATERIA MEDICA..
anything hot or cold into the mouth; retraction and swelling
of the gums, principally at nighL, with burning pain and
sensation of excoriation on touching them and on eating;
gums livid, discolored, and very sensitive; ulceration of the
gums.
Mouth.  Putrid  smell from  the mouth; inflammatory
swelling of the inside of the mouth; burning pain, vesicles,
blisters, aphthae, and ulcers in the mouth; accumulation of
tenacious mucus; profuse discharge of excessively fetid
saliva; tongue moist, with white and thick coating; inflammatory swelling and ulceration of the tongue, with stinging
pains; entire loss of speech.
Throat.  Stinging pains in the throat and tonsils, principally when swallowing; inflammatory swelling and redness
of all the back parts of the mouth and throat; constant
desire to swallow; inability to swallow the least liquid, which
escapes through the nostrils; the pains in the throat commonly extend as far as the ears, the parotids, the submaxillary glands and those of the neck: they are aggravated, for
the most part, by empty deglutition, as well as at night, in
the fresh air and when speaking, and they are accompanied
with salivation.
Appetite.  Acid and mucous taste; dislike to all food, principally solid nutriment, meat.
Stomach.  Violent, empty eructations; excessive tenderness of the stomach and precordial region; pressure as if
from a stone in the pit of the stomach.
Abdonminal Rtegion. Painful sensibility of the hepatic region,
with stinging, burning painl; complete icterus; obstruction
and inflammatory swelling of the inguinal glands.
Feces.  Loose and dysenteric evacuations, principally at
night, with colic and cuttings; tenesmrrus and burning in the
anus; nausea and eructations; shivering and shuddering, exhaustion and tremor of all the limbs; scanty evacuations of
~ani'uinolent mucus; evacuations which  are mucous:, of



NUX VOMICA.                    683
bilious, or putrid, or acid, or of a greenish or brownish color;
evacuation of acrid and burning fecal matter; discharge of
blood or of mucus from the rectum; discharge of ascarides
and lumbrici.
Urine. Frequent, copious emission of urine, like diabetes;
corrosive and burning urine.
Larynx.  Catarrh, with febrile shivering; continued hoarseness and loss of voice; pains in the head and chest when
coughing, as if these parts were about to burst.
Chest. Difficulty of respiration, with attacks of suffocation
at night, or in bed, in the evening when lying (on the left
side) shootings in the chest and side, or extending as far as
the back, principally when breathing, sneezing, and coughing;
pain as from excoriation and of ulceration in the chest.
Trunk. Obstructions and inflammatory swelling of the
glands of the neck.
Arms. Sharp pains in the shoulders and arms, principally
at night and when moving these parts.
Legs. Sharp and piercing pains in the hip-joints, as well
as the thighs, principally at night, and when moving; cedematous, transparent swelling of the thighs and legs.
26. Nux VOMIcA.
Sufferings from the abuse of coffee, wine, or other spiritous or narcotic drugs; bad effects from passion or excessive
study, prolonged watching, or a sedentary life; periodical
and intermittent affections; gastralgia; gastritis; gastricomucous or bilious affections; dyspepsia, also with vomiting
of food; vomiting of drunkards, of pregnant women; incarcerated hernia; obstinate constipation; blind and bleeding
hemorrhoides.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.-Repugnance to the open air; great
desire to remain lying down or sitting.
Sleep. Too short sleep, with difficulty in going to sleep
again after midnight, and inability to remain in bed after three



OPIUM.                     685
Fceoces.  Frequent but ineffectual and  anxious desire to
evacuate; obstinate constipation, as if from inactivity of the
intestines; incomplete evacuations; small, loose, aqueous or
mucous and sanguinolent evacuations; hemorrhoides, with
excoriating, stinging, burning pain, and pressure in the anus
and rectum.
Urine. Ineffectual desire to urinate; frequent emission of
watery and pale urine; burning pain in the neck of the bladder when making water.
Lcarynx.  Catarrhal hoarseness and painful roughness of
the larynx and chest; accumulation of tenacious mucus,
which it is impossible to detach; pains, as from excoriation in
the larynx when coughing.
Chest.  Asthmatic constriction of the chest at night, in bed,
when going up stairs, choking, anxiety.
Trunk.  Pains, lile those caused by a bruise in the back
and loins; rheumatic, drawing, and burning pains in the back.
27. OPIuM.
Recent affections rather than those of long standing; nervous torpor, and want of vital reaction against the medicines
that have been administered; sufferings of drunkards; affections of old men; bad effects of fright, with continued fear,
or of sudden joy; typhus; delirium tremens; ileus; constipation, principally that caused by torpor of the intestinal canal,
after frequent diarrhea, or from want of exercise, and especially in the case of vigorous persons, or those who are
plethoric, or well fed, as well as in the case of children and
pregnant women; tympanitis; suppressed or false and spasmodic labor-pains.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.- General insensibility of the whole
nervous system.
Sleep. Lethargy, with snoring and mouth open; excessive
desire to sleep, with absolute inability to go to sleep.



686                  MATERIA MEDICA.
Fever.  Pulse generally full, slow; fever, with lethargic
sleep, snoring..Face.  Face dark  red, sometimes brownish, hot, and
bloated.
Stomachi. Vomiting of fecal matter and of urine.
Abdominal Region.  Abdomen  hard and distended, as in
tympanitis.
Feces.  Constipation, long-continued; involuntary evacuations.
Chest.  Noisy, stertorous, and rattling respiration; attacks
of suffocation on making an effort to cough.
28. PHOSPHORUS.
Physical and nervous weakness caused by protracted
influences injurious to the vital economy; hemorrhage and
congestion of blood; cholerine; chronic and  colliquative
diarrhea; chronic laryngitis; disposition to croup.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. —The majority of the symptoms manifest themselves morning and evening, in bed, as well as after
dinner, while several others appear at the beginning of a
meal and disappear after it.
Skin.  Lymphatic abscesses, with fistulous ulcers, which
have callous margins, and secrete a fetid and colorless pus,
with hectic fever; copious bleeding from small wounds.
Sleep. Unrefreshing sleep; in the morning it appears as
if one had not slept enough; nocturnal heat; hectic fever,
with dry heat toward evening, especially in the palms of the
hands, sweat and colliquative diarrhea, circumscribed redness of the cheeks, etc.
iMHoral Symptoms. Anguish and uneasiness, especially when
alone:'
Head. Vertigo, with nausea and pressing pains in the
head; congestion to the head, with beating; falling off of the
hair.



PULSATILLA.                    6 7
Eyes.  Inflammation of the eyes; nocturnal agglutination
of the eyes; black spots before the sight.
~Nose.  Unpleasant dryness of the nose; continual discharge
of yellow mucus from the nose.
Face. Face pale, wan, dirty, earthy, with hollow eyes,
surrounded by a blue circle.
Stomach.  Sour regurgitations of food; nausea of various
kinds, especially in the morning; spasmodic pain and contraction in the stomach.
Abdominal Region.  Spasmodic colic; sensation of coldness,
with heat and burning in the abdomen; flatulent colic, with
grumbling.
Feces.  Prolonged looseness of the bowels.
Larynx.  Aphonia; cough excited by a tickling and itching in the chest, or with hoarseness and sensation as if the
chest were raw; cough, with purulent and saltish expectoration, or of blood.
Chest.  Obstructed respiration of various kinds; congestion
to the chest; palpitation of the heart.
Arms. Trembling in the arms and hands.
Legs. Drawing and tearing in the knees; swelling of the
feet.
29.  PULSATILLA.
Affections of persons of mild character, inclined to pleasantry, and to laughter or weeping, with a mild countenance,
and of phlegmatic temperament, inclining to melancholy,
lymphatic constitution, with pale complexion, blue eyes, and
light hair, freckles, disposition to take a cold in the head, or
to other mucous discharges, etc.; bad consequences from the
abuse of sulphur-waters, of mercury, cinchona, chamomilla,
or from the fat of pork; rheumatic and arthritic affections,
with swellings; inflammatory otalgia; dyspepsia, with vomiting  of food; mucous or bilious diarrhea; inflammatory
swelling of the testes; organic affections of the heart; inflammatory swelling of the legs and feet.



68 8                 MATERIA MEDICA.
GENIERAL SYMPTOMS. - Sharp, drawing, and jerking pains
in the muscles, aggravated at night, or in bed in the evening,
as well as by the heat of the room, mitigated in the open air,
and often accompanied by torpor, with paralytic weakness or
hard swelling of the parts affected; shifting pains which passrapidly from one part to the other, often with swelling and
redness of the joints.
Shin.  Red spots like measles or nettle-rash; chilblains,
with bluish-red swellings, heat and burning, or pulsative
pains.
I.ead.  Vertigo, as during intoxication; headaches in the
evening after lying down, or at night, compression sometimes
mitigates them.
-Eyes. Pressive, or sharp, shooting pain in the eyes, with
inflammation; sties on the eyelids.
Ears.  Shootings, with itching, or sharp, jerking pains and
contraction in and around the ears; the pains sometimes come
on by fits, attack the whole head, appear almost insupportable, and almost cause the loss of reason; inflammatory
swelling, heat, and erysipelatous redness of the ear and
auditory duct, as well as the surrounding external parts;
tingling, roaring, and humming in the ears; hardness of
hearing.
NAVose.  Obstruction of the nose and dry coryza, principally
in the evening and in the heat of a room.
Face. Face pale, and sometimes with an expression of suffering.
Teeth.  Sharp, shooting pains in the teeth, or drawing,
jerking pains, as if the nerve were tightened, then suddenly
relaxed, or pulsative, digging, and gnawing pains, often with
pricking in the gums, and shivering worse in the evening, or
afternoon, in the heat of the bed, or of a room, mitigated by
cold water or fresh air.
ifozth.  Tongue loaded with a thick coating of a whitish
or yellowish color.



PULSATILLA.                     689
Tfol'ot.  ia;in, as if frlm excoria,.tion in the throat, as if it
wurte all rI'w, vwihll sensation as if these parts were swollen,
principilily  whlenl swallowing, or accumulation of tenacious
nmucus, whichl covers the parts affected.
Al2ppetite.  Bitter or sour taste in the mouth, immediately
after liaving eaten; sensation of derangement in the stomach,
similar to thalt causedl by fat pork or rich pastry; after eating,
nausea, and pressure in the pit of the stomach, and many
other sufferin(gs.
Stomach.  Nausea and vomitings take place in the evening
or at nighlt, and after eating or drinking, with shivering,
paleness of face, colic; pressive, spasmodic, contractive, and
compressive pains in the stomach and precordial recgion, after
a meal or in the evening; pulsations in the pit of the
stomach.
Fceces. Loose evacuations, with colic and cuttings, of
greenish, bilious, or watery  matter; blind  and bleeding
hemorrhoides, with itching, smarting, and pain, as if from
excoriation.
Genital Organs.  Inflammatory swelling of the testes, and
of the spermatic cord (sometimes only on one side), with
pressive and drawing pains extending into the abdomen;
metlrorrhagia; black menstrual blood, with clots of mucus, or
discharge of pale and serous blood; menses irregular, too
tardy, or entirely suppressed, with colic, hysterical spasms in
the abdomen; nausea, and vomitings, shiverings, and paleness of face; leucorrhea thick, like cream.
Larynx. Shaking cough in the evening, at nigllt, aggravatedl whlen lying down, accompanied with a desire to vomit,
or by a choking, as if caused by the vapor of sulphur; moist
couglgh, with expectoration of white, tenacious mucus, or of
tilick yellowish matter.
Ciest.  Spasmodic constriction of thle chest, or larynx, in
elhc evening, or at night when lying horizontally; frequent
a-;A  violent palpitation of the heart.
violent, palpitat    1. ~ ~ ~



SILICEA.                     693
Chest.  Dyspncea, oppression  of the  chest, and  short
btreath when walking and ascending, as well as when lying in
bed, in the evening, and at night; ebullition of blood in the
chest, and violent palpitation of the heart.
33. SILICEA.
Obstruction, inflammation, induration, and ulceration of
the glands; inflammation, softening, ulceration, and other
diseases of the bones; ulcers, almost of all kinds; ulceration
of the mammae; chronic coryza and obstinate disposition to
take cold in the head; panaritium.
Skin.  Mild  and  malignant suppurations, especially in
membranous parts; carbuncles.
dRead.  Vertigo, with nausea, which mounts from the back
to the nape of the neck and head; tearing pains in the head,
often semi-lateral; moist scald-head.
Eyes. Redness of the eyes; swelling of the lachrymal
gland; black spots before the sight.
Ears.  Hardness of hearing; swelling and induration of
the parotids.
NVose.  Scabs, pimples and ulcers in the nose.
Face. Ulcers on the red part of the lip; herpes on the
chin; swelling of the submaxillary glands.
Appetite.  After a meal, sour taste in the mouth; pressure
in the stomach, water-brash, vomiting.
Stomach.  Nausea every morning.
t'ceces. Constipation, and slow, hard faces.
Trunk. Inflammatory abscess in the lumbar region; swe,ling and deviation of the spine; swelling of the glands of the
nape of the neck, on and under tlie axillae, sometimes with
induration; suppuration of the axillary glands.
Arms.  Burning sensation  in the ends of the fingers;
panaritium.
Legs.  Inflammatory swelling of the knee; caries in the
tibia; offensive smell from the feet.



69 t                 MATERIA MEIICA.
34.  SULPHUR.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS.  Great sensitiveness to the open air
and to the wind; the majority of the sufferings are aggoravated, or appear at night, or in the evening, and also during
repose, when standing for a long time, and by exposure to
cold air; they disappear when walking or moving the parts
affectcd, and also in the warmthl of a room; but the heat of
the bed renders the nocturnal pains insupportable.
Skin.  Itching in the skin, at night in bed; scabious eruptions, with burning itching; d(esquamation and excoriation
of the skin in several places; ulcers, with elevated margins,
surrounded  by itchy pimples; inflamnmation, swelling, and
induration, or suppuration of the glands.
Fever.  Frequent and profuse perspiration day and night;
aptness to perspire when workilng, partial perspiration, principally on the head.
Btead. Fullness, pressure, and heaviness in the head, principally in the forehead; congestion of blood to the head, with
pulsative, clucking, hammering sensations, and feeling of heat
in the brain; quotidian, periodical, and intermittent headaches, appearing principally at night, or in the evening in bed,
or in the morning; movement, walking, the open air, and
meditation often excite or aggravate the headaches.
Eyes.  Itching, tickling, and burning sensation in the eyes
and eyelids; inflammation, swelling, and redness of the sclerotica, conjunctiva, and eyelids; pustules and ulcers round
the orbits, as far as the cheeks; great sensitiveness of the
eyes to the light.
Ears.  Obstruction and sensation of stoppage in the ears,
on one side only; humming and roaring in the ears.
Nose.  Inflammation, ulceration, and scabs in the nostrils.
Face.  Heat, and burning sensation in the face, with dark
redness of the whole face, circumscribed redness of the
cheeks.
Teeth. Appearance or aggravation of toothache, princi



SULPHUR - VERATRUM.                  695
pally in the evening, at night, or in the open air, and also
from a current of air, from cold water, eating and masticatin,.
Mouth.  Aphthm in the mouth and on the tongue.
T/troat.  Pressure, as if fiom a plug, or from  a tumor in
the throat.
Appetite.  Dislike to sweet and acid things.
Abdominal Region.  Shootings in the abdomen, principally
in the left side when walking; pains in the abdomen, principally at night, or after eating and drinking, mitigated by
bending forward.
Faeces. Constipation, and hard, knotty, and insufficient
evacuations; hemorrhoids.
Genital  Organs.  Excoriation  between  the thighs and
groins.
Larynx.  Moist cough, with profuse expectoration of thick,
whitish, or yellowish mucus; when coughing, pain as if from
excoriation, or shootings in the chest.
ChUest.  Obstructed respiration, dyspnoe and attacks of suffocation, principally when lying down at night, and  also
during sleep; periodical spasms in the chest; shootings in
the chest or sternum, or extending as far as the back, or into
the left side.
35. VERATRUM.
Sporadic  or  Asiatic  cholera;  diarrhea, of different
kinds, also those  produced by cold drinks, when one is
over-heated.
GENERAL SYMPTOMS. —Pains in the limbs, which are rendered insupportable by the heat of the bed, and disappear
completely when walking; sudden, general, and paralytic
prostration of strength.
Fever.  General coldness of the whole body, and cold,
clammy perspiration; fever, with external coldness; pulse
slow, and almost extinct.
ikead.  Attack of leadache, with  paleness of the face,
nause.a tnd vomiting; cold perspiration of the forelead.



6 96                 MATERIA MEDICA.
Nose.  Icy coldness of the nose.
Face.  Face pale, cold, hippocratic, wan, with the nose
pointed, and a blue circle round the eyes; cold perspiration
on the face; lips dry, blackish, and cracked.
Teeth.  Grinding of the teeth.
Mouth.  Sensation of coldness on the tongue; tongue dry,
blackish, cracked.
Apptetite.  Immediate vomiting and diarrhea, however little
is eaten.
Stomach. Violent nausea, with desire to vomit, with excessive thirst; violent vomiting, with continued nausea, great
exhaustion and desire to lie down; vomiting of black bile and
blood; vomiting, with diarrhea; the least drop of liquid and
the slightest movement excites the vomitings; burning sensation in the pit of the stomach.
Abdominal Region. Excessively painful sensitiveness of
the abdomen when touched; cramps in the abdomen, and
cuttings, as if from  knives; burning sensation through the
whole extent of the abdomen, as if fiom hot coals.
Ececes. Loose, blackish, greenish, brownish evacuations;
unnoticed evacuation of liquid faeces.
Urine.  Retention of urine; urine diminished.
Genital Organs.  Menses suppressed, with delirium.
Chest.  Chest very much oppressed; cramp in the chest,
with painful constriction; violent palpitation of the heart,
which causes heaving of the chest.
Arms.  Icy coldness in the hands; cramps in the fingers.
Leas.  Violent cramps in the calves of the legs and feet
icy coldness of the feet.
36.  APIS MELLIFICA.
Dropsical affections; suppression and translation of acute
and chronic eruptions, catarrbls and erysipelas; nettlerash and
its consequences; swelling and inflammation of th'e tongue,
mouth and throat; hydrocephalus; apoplexia; iritis, corneitis,



APIS MELLTFICA.                 6 9 7
staphyloma, sty on the eye-lid; chronic diarrheas, inflammation of the abdominal and pectoral organs;  edema of the extremities; scarlatina; measles.
GENERAL SYMPTOIS.- General feeling of lassitude with
tremblin; sudden prostration of the vital force, vomiting, diarrhea, cold extremities, paleness of face and feebleness of pulse.,Skin.  Eruption like nettlerash, with burning and itching,
blotches on the body and back of the hands; large, hard,
elevations like musquito bites upon the back and legs, with
stinging, itching and burnino; ifuruncles and large swellings
with stinging pains; cedemnatous swelling of the extremities.
Miforal Symptoms.  Irritable disposition; unfitness for mental exertion; dread of death, feels as if he should not be able
to breathe again.
fead. Oppressive headache when in warm room and reading..Eyes.  Burning, stingoing itching in the eye, eyelids, with
swelling and pricking' sensation as if from  a foreign body;
smoky opacity of the cornea, with almost entire loss of sight.
Nlose.  Violent sneezing (coryza?).
Face.  Burning, biting, stinging heat with a purplish hue,
erysipelas on cheek and nose; swelling under the eye.
Mouth and throat.  Scalding- of the mouth and throat; feeling of contraction in the throat with difficult deglutition;
tongue feels as if burnt (glossitis).
Stomach.  Violent eructations; nausea and inclination to
vomit, with rumbling in the abdomen and threatening diarrhea..Abdominal region.  Sickly feeling; dull pain, and soreness
of the bowels when sneezing or pressing upon them; enlargement of the abdomen, with swelling of the feet, and scanlty urine.
Fceces. Frequent yellow watery evacuations; painful diarrhea.
Anus.   Hemorrhoids with constipation;  biting, boring,
stinging paxin; urging to stool.
Urine.  Scanty, with burning pain, highly colored.
lenstruation.   Profuse, with faintness; ovaritis (ovarian
dropsy?).



702              GLOSSART OF MEDICAL TERMS.
this takes place by mleais of LUXATION. Dislocation.
little  grainlike, fieshy bodies, LYmiPIi. A colorless liquid, circudenorinated granulations,which   lating in the lytnphatics.
form on the surface of ulcers or I LYIMPATrIc. As applied to temsuppurating wounds,  etc., and    peramlent; same as leuco-phlegserve the double purpose of fill-   nmatic.
ing up the cavities and bringing L-YIrPHIATIcs.  Absorbent vessels
closely together, and  uniting,   with glands ancd valves distribtheir sides.                      uted over the body.
IN-cUBUs. The nightmal'e.         LYMPrA'TIC  GLANDS.  CONGLOBATE
INFECTION. Propagation of disease    GLANDS.  These are composed
by effluvia.                      of a texture of absorbents, or
INFILTRATION. Diffusion of fluids   lymphatic vessels, connected tointo the cellular tissue.          gether by a cellular membrane.
INTEGUMENTS. The coverings of MAMMA. The breast in the female;
any part of the body.  The skin,   adj. 11Mammillary.
with the adherent fat and cellu- MANIA. Insanity; madness.
lar membrane, form the common  MARASMus. A wasting away of the
integuments.                      body.
INTENTION. See Union by the first,  MATERIA MEDICA PURA. The title
ISCHIAS. Pain in the hip.            of that splendid work of the imISCHURrA. Suppression of urine.      mortal HAHNEMANN, in which the
LACLHRYMATION. Tear-shedding.        true properties of medicaments
LACTATION.  Suckling; also  the    ale given, as determined by exprocess of the secretion of milk,   periment upon the healthy body.
LACTEAL. Appertaining to the pro- MAXILLARY. Appertaining to the
cess of the secretion of milk.    jaws.  The superior and inlferior
LAcTIFERous. Conducting or con-   maxillary bones from the upper
veying the milk.                   and lower Jjams.
LARYNGEAL. Belonging to the lar- MEGRIM. A  pain affecting  only
ynx.                               one side of the head.
LARYNGITIS. Inflammation of the MEIBOMEAN GLANnDS. Small glands
larynx.                            within the inner membrane of
LARYNX. Upper part of the wind-   the eyelids.
pipe.                            MENORRHaIAm. Excessive discharge
LESIONs. Injuries inflicted by vio-   of blood friom the uterus.
lence, etc.                      MENSES AND MENSTRUAL FLUX. The
LESION, ORGANIC.  Structural de-   monthly period.
rangement, or injury.           MENINGITIS SPINALIS.  InflammaLEuCO-PHLEGMATIC. Torpidor slug-   tion of the spinal membranes.
gish; mostly applied to a tern- METASTASIS. The passing of a disperameit characterized by want   ease from  one part to another.
of tenlsion of fibre; with light MIETEORISMUS.  Extreme inflation
hair, and general inertness of the    of the inltestinles.
physical and mental powers.    MIETRORRHaaGIA. Discharge of blood
LxEUCORRICFoA. Female sexual weak-   from the womb.
ness; vulg. whites.            MISM, oiL 3iasma (Iarsh).  PecuLoCIIA. Discharge fiom the womb    liar effluvia or emanations from
after delivery.                    swanmpy grounds.
LUMBAGO. Rheumatism in the loins. MICTURATION. Urination.
LvJABAR. Appertaining to the loins. I MrLIARIA.  Eruption  of minuts
L-'BRIcus.  The round or long    tranlsllarent vesicles of the size of
worm.                             nmillet seeds; mliliary eruption.



GLOSSARY- OF MEDICAL TERMS.                     703
MIIitIn-LRA Pu:>rPTA.  Scarlet-raslh.    rangement or alteration of struc
(ilnrtas  COXAn.Ius.  Disease of the    ture, are termed organic.
h        hi;  lpdiseat se.        Os U'r:TE.  The mouth or opening
Met coi: s MEAIMBANE:.   The meme-   of the womb.
brane wh! ich lines the sides of  OSsCUIA  AUDITORIA.  The small
cavaties; whli olllmuncate  itlh    bones of the ear. They are situthe exlernal air, such as that   ated in the cavity of the tympan-whicll linles the mouth, stomach,   ulm-, and are four in number:
etc.                                termed the malleus, incus, stapes
Mucts. One of the primuary animal    and os orbiculare.
fluidls; secretionl from  t"he nos- I OTALGIA.  Earache.
trils.                            OTITIS.  Inflammation of the ear.
MYLITIS.  Inflalmination  of the  OTORRHIFA. A  discharge, or runspinal malrrow.                     ning from the ear.
MYO)PIA.  Short-sight; near-sight- OzENA.  An ulcer situated in the
edness.                              nose. See Ozcena.
N,ARCOTIc. Having the property of PALATrE BONES.  These are placed
inducing sleep.                     at the back part of the roof of
NASAL.  Belonging to the nose.         the mouth, between the superior
NASAL C, PTILAGxiS. The cartilages   rnaxillatiy and sphenoid bones,
of the nose.                        and extend from thence to the
NEPrIRITIS.  Inflammation of thle    floor of the orbit.
kidneys.                          PALPITATIO CORIs. Palpitation of
NEIr.ALGIA FACIAL.Is.  Face-ache.    the heart.
NoDosr riEs.  Swellings; nodes, a PANARIS.  Whitlow; panaritium;
swelling  of' the bone or thicken-    parenychia.
inrl of the periosteulil.         PANCREAS. A gland situated transNOTAILGA. Pains in the loins.          versely behind the stomach.
OccrP:T. Tile posterior part of the  PARALYSIS.  Palsy.
head.                             PARALYSIS PARAPmI EGICA. Paralysis
ODON,'r ALGTA.  Toothache.             affecting one-half of the body
(EAMA^. S Nelli ng; dropsical swell-   transversely.
ing; adj. (Edematous.            PARENCHYMA.  The connecting meOLFACTItON. The act of smelling.       dium  of the substance of the
OMrENTuM.  The caul.  The viscus   lungs.
consists of folds of the perito- PAROTITIS.  Inrflammation of thle
neum connected together by cel-    parotid gland; the mumps.
lular fissue; it is attached to the  PAROxYsMs.  A periodical fit of a
stomach, lying on the;anterior   disease.
surlface of the bowels.           PARTURITION.  The act of bringing
OPOTHALMIA.  By this term  is nowT   forth.
usually understood  simple in- PATIIOGENETIC.  The producing or
flamilation of the Conjunctiva.    creating  of  abnormal  phenoCatarrlal  Opllthalmia.             me nsa.
OrHTHnALMIC   NERVE.   The  first PATHOGNOCMIC.  Characteristic of,
branch given off from the Gasse-    and peculiar to, any disease.
rnan galiglion of the fifth pair of  PATHOLOGY.  The investigation of
nerves; it divides into the i]achry-    the nature of disease.
mal, frontal, and nasal nerves.   PECTORAL.  Appertaining to  the
OPHTInALMITIS. Inflammation of the    chest.
entire ball of the eye.           PEcTus.  The chest.
ORGANI^ic DISEASE. In  pathology, PELvIs.  The basin-shaped cavity
diseases inl which there is de-    below  the abdomen, containing



708                                          INDEX.
PAGE                                                PAGE
Asphyxia.......... 520   Canker    of the mouth............  25G4
Asthlma.....                                313 Carbuncles......................... 138
"Millari...............319, 538  Cardialgia..........................               342
" of M         tillar..........319, 538  Carditis.............................. 303
" of childrlen..............              38  CLaries of the teeth............... 21.5
( l during  pregnancy......             472   Carioiss teeth.....................    51
Ba,k-ache...........................   5 5   Casual dtlisese....................   8
Bdt taste  in  the mouth........  2052  Cataract......... -..........                        
Bandages..........................         o89   Catarrhal cough..................             279)
Bedridden..........................  12S                  (       dry.....................   80(
13, d ore............................         8 128               loose................ 83
Bees,  stin.........     88.    Catarrh....... 231,  "2,"2,;'  3
B      i!iolusn:.........................  337   Cessition  of the menses.......  4-2
Bilius colic...................,  3    Clafing of bedrIidden patients 1'28
Bliiionus remittent fever.........   1 35    Chagriin...........................                  1
B ii,,us fever.                              159 Change   of life......................           2
ilious rh eumlnatic fever.........   150   Chancr.........4............5-... 490
Birth,  prem attre............ 477, 481   Chapped hlands from   working'    reguiar..................... 482              in  wsater........................ ]
dry..........................   490   Chest, affections of........ 
Bites'lnd  stingfs  of insects.....    3                   congestion  of the.........   3(7
B-i5cs  of serpents.................    S8'    contusion of the...........   321;)'.Alck Vomit.ic............. ]i5,  34()0                 dropsy  in  the.....19.......  3
B1!idder, inflaimmation of the.. 420,,  rheumatic pain, colds in  l3
piles of the..............   425  Chicken pox......................... 119
Bleeding     of the nose............. 227   Chilblains...........................  12i7
Bidn ess............................ 212   Child's water....................;90
"       incipient................  212   Childbed  fever....................       10
"       sudden..................   212              "       mania  in............... 52
"       by  night................   212   Children, treatment of.......... 520
"       by  day................. 212   Chills and  fever..................   16(Bloody flux......................... 390   Chlorosis.............................  tS:4
Bol s.....s................ 18   Choking  fits...................     8
Bowels,  affections  of the...... 322   Cholera A siatica................ 3:8
"       inflammation  of the... 362                  "'    infhntumr........... 540
looseness of the......... 384                "     morbus..................'.;15
Brain,  inflanmmation  of the....  186   Cholerina............4............. 4 1.....      in          Chorea.......................... 
children...............   189   Chronic Angina..................    2W6
BrLeast..............................           507     "      dropsy  of the  chest...  319
"             ague in  the................ 507       "      dyspepsi...............         3 
" otthered l................    508          "     eruptions................         1 25.
Breath,   offensive....2........... 251                 "        hoarseness................ 2''3
Bronc hitis......7.................. 274               "      inflammation   of  the
Bulimy............................... 323                         eyes............,.......
Burnrs and scalds......                      86........   86   Circulation  of the blood,)7;...,  7:
Buzzin- in  the ears.............. 220   Clap................................ 
Calculus............................ 426   Clavi pediis................-3......   13'~
Cancer............................. I  9)   ( t llhino' aI  oi;clpit'i ont..,;
"     of  tlhe fa;ct................. 24( (1 Co             in thie e,/;l.................. ( n.!
Caneor of thee iose.............   234                    i in the   i-est...................2 
_ _ _ _ _ _        ---  _ _   _         _ _   _   _   _            j - LI - U T.



INDEX.                                      711
PAGE                                         PAGE
Erysipelas bullosum............ 101  Fever, remittent of infants.... 538
" erraticum........... 102              "    bilious rheumatic........ 150
cedematodes........  104                "    during  pregnancy...... 460
of face and  lips... 236          ". wound.....................  85
" of infants..........  528  Fevers................                         140
"       of the nose.......... 225        "    eruptive................  98
" of the  throat...... 266               "         "    with infectious,, on  the  scrotum... 429                          epidemic character.. 105
or St. Anthony's fire 101         "    of infants.................. 536
" wandering.......... 102                "    typhoid or nervous...... 145
Excoriations...................... 128 " yellow....................... 151
" of infants......... 527  Flatulency......................... 335
Exercise..........................   622  Flatulent or windy colic...... 348
External  injuries..............       81  Fomentations.....................     589',           of the abdomen  416  Flooding...........................  440
Eyes, affections  of..............  203         "       after delivery......... 493
Fa-c-ache........................... 237  Fluor albus........................ 447
Face, affections of............... 236  Food and  drink.................. 610
Fainting.......................  75  Foot-baths........................ 641
Falling off of the hair......... 201  Foreign substances in the eye.. 214
"    durin( confinement... 518               "                   in the ear.. 224
Falling  of the body............... 413...     in the nose  23t
" of the eyelids..........  213  Fractures of bones......... 81, 592
of the palate............ 270            "         "       compound.. 601
of the womb............  443  Fracture of the nose............   592
False  labor pains............... 485             "    lower jaw.............. 592
False pleurisy..................... 300  "    collar-bone............ 593
Far-sightedness................. 213             "    ribs..................... 595
Fatigue................   74         "    arm    above   elbow
Fear................................. 171                 (humerus)....... 595
Febris intermittens............. 16               "    fore-arm.596
remittent............... 159           "    fingers................ 597
" simplex.................. 143    "    of thigh................. 597
Felons............................. 134         "    leg below  the  knee... 599
Females, diseases of............ 431              "    tibia and fibula....... 599
Festering........................... 128          "    tibia  only.............. 600
Fever and ague................ 164                      fibula only............. 6i)0
Fever-cake......................... 370           "    foot and toes........    600
Fever and chills.................. 161  French measles.................  1II', bilious..................... 159  Frenzy..................... 177
"    bilious remittent........ 159  Fright....................... 171
child-bed................. 510  Frozen limbs.......................   91
"    congestive.......            150  Full-baths.........................   636
"    ephemeral or common... 143  Galloping consumption.......:-20
"    gastric.................... 159  Gastralgia.......................... 312
"    inflammatory............ 144  Gastric affections................  337
" intermittent.............. 164             "      bilious affections.......  337
"    irritative,  inflammato-                  "     colic....................... 349
ry, torpid............... 142        "      derangenment............ 33
"    milk........................ 500         "     fever...................  159
Fever, puerperal.................. 510  Gastritis............................  359



INDEX.                                     713
P.,'AG E,                                    PAGE
ilclutcln:~e........................... 429  Inflarnmation of the testicles  428
n. on i C c le e of   rine........ 423'      o- the t.:ngue........  25'3
"duiin. pireogancy  470           "      of the tonsi's.            9...... 269
oit:(:Ai ti;1cita   ri:m to42........4...  423  Inflammnatory colic............... 319.....................   64  Influenza........................... 277
i!:i;...................              335  Insult...................               171:d  rnttid glands.................   138  Intermittent fever...............   164
aialun t atin of the  skin,....13,  134  Internal ear.......................  17:taiaonaation,  abdominal.......   359  Intertrigo..................... 198
in the abdoimen after            In troduction...............   18
delivery........... 510  Irritation of the skinl............    5
"      of tie bladdler........ 420  Ischias...........................  5S
"      of the bowels.........  362  Ischury......................i...    2I
of the brain..........  183    "           duringpregnancy..... 69
in ehildr en............ 189  Itch................................... 130
"      of the diaphragm... 357  Itching..................... 125' of the ear.217                          of the anus.............. 41:3
chronic of the eyes.... 207         "      in the ear................  -21
"      of the  margins  of                  "    of the nose.......226, 297
the lids..............  20        "    of the private parts... 458
"      of the  eyelid  and             Jaundice..368....... 3(;S
the margins....... 20             "      of infants...............  527
of the eyelid.......... 20  during pregnancy.... 470
of  the   eyes  from            Jaw-bone, swelling of............ 256
abuse of mercury  210  Jaws, affections of............... 23S;
of the eyeball......... 203  Jealousy............................. 171
of the eyes from  the           Joy, excessive......................   171
gout or rheuma-               Kidneys, inflamimation  of the 418
tism..................   208  Kink in the neck................    55
"      of  the   eyes  from             Knee, inflammation of...........  60
scrofula...           208  Labor..................... 483
"      of  the  eyes  from                "   excessively painful....... 486
syphilis or  vene-              "   protracted....                  486
real disease........ 209       "   too sudden termination of 488
"      of the eyes of infants  523        "   cramps, convulsions, and
"      of the face.............236             spasmodic pains during  489
"      of the heart........... 303  Labor-pains........................   483'      of the kidneys....... 418             "      spurious or false.......485
"      of the knee joint....   60'      absence of............ 488
"      of the liver............36           "      cessation  of.......... 488
" of the lungs..........  293  Laryngitis catarrhalis..........  274
"      of the lungs in chil-           Laughter, spasmodic............ 475
dren...........97   Lead-colic........                      348
"      of the nose...........225   Lethargy............................  73
"      of the palate........ 250  Leucorrhea......................... 447
"      of the penis.             427  Lienteria...........................   389
"      of the psoas muscle   66  Limbs,  rheumatic   pains  or
of  the  spine   and               colds in the....................  53
spinal marrow....    56  Limping, spontaneous...........    58
of the  spleen......... 369  Lips, affections of................ 236'"     of the stomach...... 359  Liver complaint...................   366



INDEX.                                     7-19
PAGE                                        PAGE
Vertigo from  irritation of the             Weakness of sight............... 212
brain................. 182  Weakness,  seminal.......... 429
" from    congestion   of               Weak   stomach................. 323
blood to the brain... 182  Weaning..........................  516
Vomiting........................ 338  Weeping or watery  eyes...... 210'  after a fall............  339  Wet bandages......................64
of worms............  339  Wet linen   sheets..............  647
"    after eating............ 339  Wet nurse......................... 515
"    after drinking......... 339  Wetting the bed..................  424 
" in  the  morning...... 339  Whites.............................    447, from  overloaded sto-                White swelling...............         57
mach................. 339.      during confinement 518
"    in  drunkards.........   339  Whitlows  on  tl:e fingers......  134
"    in  pregnancy.........   339 Wi ind-colic......................... 348
"    with  headache             339  Windpipe,  affections  of......... 271
6    with  cough........... 339 " ulceration  of the... 274
"    with diarrhea.........   339  Womb, falling  of the............ 44.1,' from  riding, sailing. 339             "    retroversion  of  the... 446'   of blood...............340'   anteversion of the...... 447
bile...................... 340     "    rheumatism  of the...... 518
" of mucus.............   340.    "    neuralgia of the......... 518
-    of  water............... 340  Worm-colic................              375
sour..............           340  Worm  diarrhea................. 375
Want of appetite.............. 322  Worm  fever........................ 375
Warts..................... 134  Worms.......................  370
" on the face................... 240  Wounds and bruises...........  83
" on  the  nose............... 226  Wounds, poisoned...............   88
Waters at child-birth............ 490  Wound-fever...................             85, false...................... 491  Wrist, strains and dislocations  606
Water brash...................... 335  Yawning, spasmodic............ 475
Weakness of memory...........184  Yellow   fever...........   151